Skip to main content

Full text of "The complete peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom : extant, extinct, or dormant"

See other formats

"A r. 

Digitized by tine Internet Archive 
in 2009 witii funding from 
Brigiiam Young University 










BY G.E.C. 

















^''People don't know how entertaining a study it 
[genealogy] is. Who begot whom is a most 
amusing kind of hunting; one recovers a grand- 
father instead of breaking one's own neck — and 
then one grows so pious to the memory of a 
thousand persons one never heard of before?'' 

Horace Walpole to the Rev. 
Mr. Cole, 5 June 1775. 


IT is hoped that a second edition of The Complete Peerage may 
find favour for the following reasons: — 
The period which has elapsed since the original work 
was published has been marked by the appearance of a multitude 
of volumes in which public Records, private Letters, Memoirs 
etc, have been printed, providing a great fund of material for 
rendering these pages more complete and for increasing their 
precision and interest. The present Editor has spared no pains to 
utilise to the utmost these sources of information, on which he has 
been engaged for more than fifteen years. It would be tedious to 
set out all the authorities that have been gone through, but as an 
illustration it may be mentioned that the Close Rolls, Patent Rolls, 
and Papal Letters, so far as they have been printed, all the publica- 
tions of the Historical Manuscripts Commission, and the obituaries 
of the Gentleman's Magazine have been systematically searched for 
matter bearing on the Peerage ; every number, also, of the London 
Gazette, since its first issue in 1 665 has been examined by the Rev. 
A. B. Beaven, and his notes of the official dates of public appoint- 
ments, as gazetted, have been utilised throughout. It will be 
found, accordingly, that a large addition has been made not only 
to the facts and dates, but also to those thumb-nail sketches of 
character, and particulars of life and manners, which enlivened 
the work in its earlier form and contributed so much to its popu- 
larity. In the House of Lords also, since the first edition appeared, 
some important cases have been decided, and the results of these 
will be incorporated, together with comments on their features 
and their bearing on peerage law. Lastly, the changes in the 
peerage itself, since the first volume of the original edition was 
published — more than 20 years ago — have already made a new 


one needful, extinctions, creations, promotions and successions, 
involving no small alteration. 

As regards the plan or scope of the work very little change 
has been made, and none at all except after confer- 
PLAN OF ence with the former Editor. Baronies by tenure 
THE WORK not being Peerage dignities, and having only been 
dealt with in the first edition under the letter 
"A", have, except in one or two cases such as Abergavenny and 
Berkeley, disappeared altogether. As G. E. C. wrote, when de- 
ciding to discontinue them, " The reproduction of such accounts 
without accurate supervision (which the Editor has neither the 
will nor the capacity to bestow) does more harm than good." 

The heirs apparent of living Peers, who come within its scope, 
are set out in the body of the work in all cases, and not merely, as 
in the previous edition, when they enjoyed a courtesy title. 

The longer notes have been removed to appendices, because 
in some cases they so much reduced the text on a page as to 
interfere with its continuous and convenient examination. Where 
notes have been added which did not appear in the first edition, 
the present Editor has affixed his initials; where notes which did 
so appear have been altered or modified, the Editor has sometimes 
attached his initials and sometimes not, being conscious that which- 
ever course he elected to pursue he must lay himself open to one 
of two charges, that of saddling G. E. C. with opinions for which 
he is not responsible, or that of claiming credit for remarks which 
are in truth due to another. 

In those parts of the book which deal with the medieval 
period an attempt has been made to describe people by the 
Christian names and Surnames which they may be supposed to 
have borne and by which they were known to their contemporaries, 
and not by the charter Latin equivalents or (even less suitably) by 
anglicized variants of the Latin, as has been the custom in all Peer- 
ages since the time of Dugdale. As this matter will be found fully 
discussed in vol. iii, Appendix C, it is not necessary to dilate further 
on it here. The brackets which appear round the Surnames of 
Peers are not meant to support the foolish modern phantasy that 
peers have no Surnames, but are merely inserted for convenience, 
with a view to indicating where the Christian names end and the 
Surnames begin. 

The text is confined to giving, concisely and precisely so far 


as they have been obtainable, particulars of the parentage, birth, 
honours, orders, offices, public services, politics, marriage, death 
and burial, of every holder of a Peerage. In the above list the 
only novel item is that of the politics, which have been system- 
atically recorded from the period of the Exclusion Bill agitation of 
1679-81 (when the terms Whig and Tory first came into general 
use as party definitions) to the present day. The Editor hopes 
that this additional information (which has not hitherto been 
obtainable in a collected form, and is not easy to procure individu- 
ally in the case of the less prominent politicians of the period 
before the Reform Bill of 1832) will not be without interest to 
the general reader, while it cannot fail to be of service to the 
future historian and biographer. ('') The party designations allotted 
in the text, as well as the notes appended in particular cases, to 
explain the political divagations of peers whom it is difficult to 
classify under one definite epithet, have all been furnished by the 
Rev. A. B. Beaven, whose familiarity with the minute details of 
the political and party history of England since the Restoration is 
probably unrivalled. C") 

Many more authorities have been cited in this than in the 

former edition, but it has been found impossible 
AUTHORITIES to quote them habitually on account of the 

intolerable size to which such a course would 
have swollen these volumes — e.g., such atypical (though imaginary) 
sentence as the following : — " He m., 14 April 1627, at Boston, 
CO. Lincoln, at her age of 17, and without the knowledge of her 
parents, Jane, only child of Sir John Smith, Mayor of Boston 
(1620), by Jane, da. of James Jones, of York, Leatherseller, " 
might well have been built up from a dozen different sources, 
and might entail references to (i) a Parish Register, (2) a News- 
letter, (3) a Peerage, (4) a Diary like Luttrell's, (5) an entry in a 
Bible, (6) a note in a genealogical magazine, (7) a private letter 
to the Editor from a friend with genealogical tastes, (8) Corres- 
pondence printed by the Hist. MSS. Com., (9) Pedigrees both 
of Smith and Jones, (10) an unedited MS. at the British Museum, 
Record Office, or College of Arms, etc. Accordingly, as a general 

(") The Dictionary of National Biogrtiphy is conspicuously lacking in such detnils 
with regard to members of both Houses of Parliament who were not, and even some 
who were, ' front bench ' men. 

(*") See Appendix I in this volume. 


rule, authorities have only been given where the statements seem 
Ukely to be doubted or where they conflict with accounts previously 
given by writers of standing. In many cases a reference to the 
original English or Scottish Records (now available) has been 
substituted for notes referring to Dugdale, Douglas, Courthope, or 
other Peerage writers. 

As this work is concerned rather with the history of the 
peerage than with the events of the moment, it has been thought 
well to exclude from this edition any account of persons who have 
become peers, whether by succession or creation, since the death of 
Queen Victoria, an event which practically synchronizes with the 
close of the 19th century. Thus a definite point of termination 
has been secured which will be the same through all the volumes. 

In the notes, the editor has allowed himself a free hand. 

" Quidquid agunt homines nostri est farrago libelli. " 
NOTES Many of them will be found to contain passages from 

Swift, Hervey, Walpole, Macky, and other such 
writers, whose crisp epigrammatic style lends itself readily to 
quotation; but it should be borne in mind that (whether flattering 
or the reverse), these nearly contemporary comments are largely 
coloured by political or personal prejudice, truth being often 
sacrificed to smartness. If, however, not merely the unfairness 
but the triviality of some of these sketches should be urged against 
them, the defence of Francis Osborn (in his Queen Elizabeth) seems 
applicable, who remarks — " Neither can I apprehend it a greater 
folly in me to register the yellownesse of Queen Anne's hair with 
other levities, which may seem pertinent to posterity though trivial 
now, yet of as high concernment as Cassar's nose. " 

Anyone who reads this part of the work will go " from grave 
to gay, from lively to severe, " and, as the fancy takes him, may 
turn from the canonized Earl of the 14th to the bigamous Baron 
of the 19th century. He may learn who were the Scottish nobles 
slain at Flodden, or discover how two noble ladies were locked up 
in " the Cage " for being drunk and disorderly. 

The present Editor would certainly not have tried unassisted to 

draw the " bow of Ulysses, " but he has been 

ACKNOW- fortunate in securing not only, as he would 

LEDGMENTS confidently have expected, the constant advice 

and assistance, dating back now for many years, 

of G.E.C, the " onlie begetter " of this work, but also of those 


whose names follow in alphabetical order, on whom he had no 
sort of claim for the cordial and valuable co-operation which they 
have given. 

Oswald Barron has kindly undertaken to furnish the armorial 
bearings of all peers of England or Great Britain, a difficult task, 
for which his fitness will be generally recognised, and which was 
not attempted in the first edition. 

The Rev. Alfred B. Beaven has not only supplied information 
as to the politics of peers as already mentioned, but has also revised, 
and (where necessary) corrected, and added to, all statements with 
reference to the offices, honours, orders, or seats in the House of 
Commons, held by peers — no light labour — and last but not least 
has carefully read and commented on all proofs. 

*George Dames Burtchaell, Athlone Pursuivant and Registrar 
of the Office of Arms (Dublin), has carefully and systematically 
revised the Irish portions of the work, and has devoted much 
labour to investigation with regard to some of the early and 
obscure Irish titles which will be found acknowledged in loco. He 
has also read all proofs relating to Irish peers and been ready to 
help in any case of difficulty. 

Sir Henry Maxwell Lyte, K.C.B., Deputy Keeper of the 
Public Records, has given the benefit of his special knowledge 
with regard to some of the early baronies by writ, and both offi- 
cially and unofficially has done everything in his power to aid the 

Sir James Balfour Paul, Lyon King of Arms, as all who know 
him will anticipate, has been most obliging not only in fulfilling 
the same important function concerning Scotland which G.D. 
Burtchaell has undertaken with regard to the sister island, but has 
observed without a murmur the " conveyance " of matter from 
his Scots '■Peerage into the following pages. 

*John Horace Round needs no trumpet from the present 
writer to be the herald of his fame ; he also has been good 
enough, in spite of many conflicting claims upon his time, to 
examine the proofs, and though it would be grossly unfair to 
saddle him with any sort of responsibility for statements in this 
work, yet if no errors should hereafter be detected bearing upon 

(*) Those marked with an asterisk also assisted G.E.C. in the compilation of the 
first edition. 


peerage law, their absence may safely be attributed in large meas- 
ure to his immense knowledge and watchful eye. 

*George Wentworth Watson. Those who read the Genea- 
logist will know something of the capacity of this writer, but of 
the extent to which the present Editor is indebted to him they 
can have no knowledge, and he finds it quite impossible to over- 
state his sense of obligation. The special articles which he has 
re-written are duly acknowledged in their place, but these do not 
represent a tithe of the assistance which he has rendered, for he 
has scrutinised every word, nay every comma, of the proofs with 
a minuteness which could not have been surpassed. 

Besides the above many others have aided in a greater or less 
degree by sending communications, and the Editor desires to 
express his hearty thanks to H. W. Forsyth Harwood, Editor of 
The Genealogist, H.J.EUis, of the British Museum, W. H.B.Bird, 
D. G. Warrand, Sir James Ramsay, Major Francis Skeet, H. Stuart 
Moore, Josiah Wedgwood, M.P., W.F. Carter, A. Crawley-Boev- 
ey, and to all who have helped in and looked kindly on this 

The list of those to whom the Editor is under obligation 
must not be concluded without mentioning his publisher, H. A. 
Doubleday, whom zeal has led, and knowledge has enabled, to 
make many valuable suggestions for the improvement not only 
of the form but of the matter of these pages. 

It will be seen therefore that, if the Editor should be found 
to have attempted something greater than he was capable of 
accomplishing, he will not be able to plead in excuse the lack of 
competent and generous helpers. Whatever may be thought of 
the work on other grounds, he is satisfied that it will not deserve 
the praise that has been accorded to other peerages, namely : — 
" The best thing in fiction that the EngHsh have ever done. " 

Nor is it only to men but to books also that the Editor must 
proclaim himself a debtor. J. H. Round's recently published 
Peerage and Pedigree has proved most useful. The Scots Peerage has 
already been mentioned, but to this should be added Ruvigny's 
'Jacobite Peerage^ Crisp's quaintly named but useful Visitations, 
Burke's and other annual Peerages, and similar works as to which 
want of space has prevented acknowledgment in the cases where 
they have been laid under contribution. 

(*) See note on previous page. 



In an historic peerage the compiler is constantly confronted 
with the difficulty that it is impossible to reconcile the facts of 
history with the Law of Peerage. More especially is this the case 
when the question arises of how to describe men who were sum- 
moned to Parliament by writ before the time of Henry V. Take 
for example the incidental mention of, say, Ferrers of Groby ; 
when we find that in the most formal documents Henry IV never 
describes this man otherwise than William de Ferrers of Groby 
knight, it seems both inaccurate and anachronistic to describe him 
as Lord Ferrers of Groby. On the other hand, he cannot con- 
veniently be described otherwise in the article " Ferrers, " and it 
seems unreasonable to give no indication that the Sir William de 
Ferrers of one part of the work is the same as the Lord Ferrers of 

On the whole the best compromise in the case of a man 
summoned at an early date to Parliament, appears to be to refer 
to him when mentioned incidentally as Sir ( — ) ( — ) [Lord — ], 
and, when he is dealt with directly in the article which gives an 
account of him, to set out the dates of his writs of summons and 
to add " whereby he is held to have become Lord — ." 

To write a peerage from a purely historic standpoint would 
be to exclude a number of men summoned at an early date to 
Parliament whose descendants in some cases are now sitting in the 
House of Lords in virtue of those summonses. To write a peerage 
from a purely legal standpoint would be to produce a work 
demonstrably and grotesquely untrue in fact. 

Even in the case of a peerage written from a strictly legal 
standpoint, the arbitrary, conflicting, and unhistoric, decisions of the 
House of Lords would render it impossible for the compiler to feel 
any confidence that he had correctly decided as to who should, 
and who should not, figure in his work as peers, or that even if his 
list were correct at the moment of going to press it would be 
so six months later. -E.^., the decision on the Mowbray and 
Segrave Case in 1877 had the effect, not only of treating the writs 
of 1264 as bad, although all the men then summoned might have 
been (on account of the precedency of 1264 having been allowed 
to the baronies of Despenser and de Ros) included in former 
peerages, but it held the hitherto universally discredited writs of 


1283 to be good, and by so doing accomplished the ex post facto 
creation of, or gave a new precedence to, 99 peers, or rather, to be 
strictly accurate, it did so as far as the supposed intentions of King 
Edward I are concerned. But in fact, owing to the unreasonable 
though desirable doctrine that proof of sitting is necessary before 
a man can establish his right to a peerage under a writ of summons, 
this startling pronouncement has very small practical effect on any 
one living at the present day. It is not, however, only as regards 
the past that the decision in 1877 as to the writs of 1283 is 
important, but in view of the number of such summonses to 
councils and other gatherings, it has opened up a wide field for 
the conversion in the future of knights and gentlemen of the 
Edwardian period into hereditary noblemen. It may be quite 
true that with regard to the living the Crown is the ' sole fountain 
of honour, ' but with regard to the dead and gone that position 
has been usurped by the Committee for Privileges. 

Until 1877 the first valid writs of summons, setting aside the 
anomalous cases of Ros and Despenser, were supposed to have issued 
in 1295, ^"^ inconsequence of the decision in the Mowbray and 
Segrave Case the Editor has felt bound to set out all the men 
summoned in 1283 ; for obviously all those that were summoned 
at the same date as Roger Mowbray were as much, or as little, 
peers as Roger himself. 

Nevertheless, there is no ground for supposing that, because the 
House of Lords held Roger's peerage to have originated in the 
writ of 1283, they would treat another claimant whose claim rested 
on the same basis in the same fashion. For although we must all 
recognise the truth of what the learned Sir Francis Bacon advances 
in the Ros Case (27 April 16 16), that "matters of honour before 
so honourable judges cannot but receive an honourable determin- 
ation," yet it is much to be hoped that before such another occasion 
arises, sufficient light on the history of the subject will have pene- 
trated into that august Chamber to prevent their Lordships 
repeating this decision. Remembering, however, the unanimous 
finding of the Committee for Privileges in the case of the Earldom 
of Norfolk in 1906, when the plainest historic facts were ignored 
because they did not square with later legal decisions, such a hope 
seems somewhat over-sanguine. Finality can never be reached as 
to who were and who were not peers until the Lords' decisions are 
based upon some recognised principle ; hitherto they have been 


settled by the opinions of the small body sitting at the time, who 
did not as a rule possess expert knowledge, or else by the 
importance of the claimant. 

The Mowbray and Segrave Case, in 1877, constituted, or 
implied, a reversal of the two previous awards in the Cases of 
Despenser and de Ros (1603 and 16 16). The decision in the 
Case of the Earldom of Wilts in 1869 constituted a reversal of 
the extraordinary one in the Case of the Earldom of Devon in 
1 83 I, and no one can safely predict what the Lords will do from 
what the Lords have done. 

The fact that an account is given of all the men summoned 
in 1283, and of all those who can be proved to have sat in the 
Parliament of 1290, forms a new and important feature which 
alone would differentiate this from any similar work. 

It is not proposed to deal in this Preface with the large and 
difficult question of how far any summonses by writ can be held 
in their origin to have created a peerage dignity ; that matter will 
be discussed in an Appendix to the last volume if the writer should 
happily live to complete this work. He may however here say 
that he is abundantly convinced that there was no such thing as a 
peer of Parliament (i.e. a man who obtained a higher status because 
he had received a summons), at any rate in Edwardian times. 
To dogmatise as to what was, or was not, legally a good summons 
to Parliament is impossible, having regard to the fact that the 
Committee for Privileges has never (as J. H. Round has pointed 
out) laid down what constitutes a Parliament, although it has been 
regarded as necessary for this purpose that the Lords temporal, the 
Lords Spiritual, and the Knights of the Shire and Burgesses should 
be summoned. 

It is, however, thought that this is as good a place as any 
other to discuss the doubtful writs, as to the validity of which 
different opinions have been held from time to time ; this, 
accordingly, the Editor will proceed to attempt. 

WRITS OF 1264 

The first writs on record of any summons to Parliament are 
those of 24 December (1264) 49 Henry III, and thereon Court- 
hope [p. XXV sub " Baronies by Writ "] remarks, " Very little can 
be gathered from it as it does not contain the names of one third 


part of the [Feudal] Baronial body, and though issued in the King's 
name, the King was himself a prisoner to the Earl of Leicester, the 
leader of the rebellious Barons, who [i.e. which Earl], it may fairly 
be inferred, summoned only those Barons who took part with him 
against the Royal cause. " The true date of these writs is, so far as 
laymen are concerned, 24 December, though owing to the fact that 
some of the clergy were summoned ten days earlier, Wz., 14 Decem- 
ber, to meet at the same time and place, that date is often wrongly 
substituted ; e.g., Courthope divides the laymen summoned on 
24 December impartially between the two dates. The number 
of the laity summoned at this date was 23, of whom 5 were Earls. 

The full list is as follows : — 

Comiti Leyc' Radulfo Basset de Drayton' 

Comiti Glouc' Henrico de Hasting' 
Comiti Norf et Marescallo Angl' Galfrido de Lucy 

Comiti Oxon' Roberto de Ros 

Comiti Derb' Johanni de Eyvill' 

Radulfo de Cameys Ade de Novo Mercato 

Rogero de Sancto Johanne Waltero de Colevill' 
Hugoni le Despenser Justic' Angl' Willelmo Marmyun 

Johanni filio Johannis Rogero Bertram 

Willelmo de Munchenes' Radulfo Basset de Sapecot' 

Nicholao de Segrave Gilbert© de Gaunt 
Johanni de Vescy 

The first occasion on which a writ of this date was treated as 
being capable of founding an hereditary peerage was in 1604, when 
the Barony of Despenser was allowed to Dame Mary Fane, and 
confirmed to her with such pre-eminence as Hugh le Despenser, 
Justiciar of England (1264), enjoyed. The second occasion was 
shortly afterwards, in 1 6 1 6, when the Barony of Ros was recognised 
as originating in the said writ of 1264. The same view was again 
held on 5 Feb. 1666/7, ^"^^ again on 7 May 1806, when the 
question of the inheritance of that Barony was at issue. On none 
of these occasions does the point that these writs were bad, as 
having issued in rebellion, appear to have been taken ; and it was 
not until the Mowbray and Segrave Case in 1877 that this very 
reasonable view was definitely adopted, although it should be 
remembered that previously (in 1841) the writs of 1264 were 
ignored in the Hastings Case. 



WRITS OF 1283 

These writs are recorded — merely — on the Welsh Rolls (m. 2 
dorso), and are consequently ignored by Dugdale in his Summons to 
the Great Councils and Parliaments. The summonses were to 1 1 Earls ; 
including William de Valence, who, though summoned as 5th 
among the Earls is not designated Earl of Pembroke ; also including 
Gilbert de Umfreville, Earl of Angus, and Robert de Brus, 
Earl of Carrick, who, though so designated, can hardly be sup- 
posed, even it the writs be accounted good, to have been summoned 
as English Earls, but should rather be held to have been summoned, 
according to modern doctrine, as Barons, (") the mention of the 
Scottish Earldoms being merely an act of courtesy. C") 

In addition to the Earls, summonses were issued to 99 other 
persons, who must, if the writs be good, be accounted as Barons. 
The full list is as follows : — 

Gilberto de Clare Comiti Glouc' et 

Edmundo fratri Regis Comiti Lane' 
Rogero le Bygod Comiti Norff' et 

Mar' Angl' 
Johanni de Warenn' Comiti Surr' 
Henrico de Lacy Comiti Lincoln' 
Willelmo de Valenc' 
Hunfrido de Bohun Comiti H'ef 

et Essex' 
Willelmo de Bello Campo Comiti 

Roberto de Veer Comiti Oxon' 
Gilberto de UmfraiinviH' Comiti de 

Roberto de Brus Comiti de Carrik 
Ade le Despenser 
Petro de Gousl' 
Reginaldo de Grey 
Gilberto de Gaunt 
Nicholao de Segrave 
Matheo de Lovayn 


Johanni de la Mare 

Henrico Husee 

Rogero de Lane' 

Nicholao de Meynill' 

Roberto de Tateshal' 

Ricardo de Grey 

Roberto de Brus domino Vail 

Galfrido de Nevill' 
Johanni de Stayngreve 
Radulfo de Thony 
Waltero de Wygeton' 
Roberto filio Walteri de Davintre 
Rogero la Zusche 
Roberto filio Rogeri 
Johanni de Wauton' 
Normanno de Arcy 
Johanni de Sancto Johanne 
Willelmo de Vescy 
Thome de Berkel' 
Rogero de Colevill' de Byham 
Almarico de Sancto Amando 

(*) Again, as Bacon truly observes in the Ros case "the name of barons is subject 
to equivocation. " 

{'') Compare the similai' case of Atholl under that title. 




Galfrido de Lucy 

Johanni filio Galfridi * de Sancto 

Nicholao de Cryoll' 
Gilberto Pecche 
Johanni de Bohun de Sussex' 
Johanni de Wahull' 
Philippo de Kyme 
Johanni de Balliolo 
Rogero de Moubray 
Hugoni le Despenser 
Radulfo Pypard 
Roberto de Everingham 
Johanni de SuUye 
Ade de Bavent 

Alexandro de Balliolo de Chileham 
Willelmo filio Warini de Monte 

Willelmo de Monte Canis' de Ed- 

Ricardo filio Johannis 
Johanni GifFard de Brimmesfeld 
Radulfo de Crumwell' 
Johanni de Breus' 
Ricardo de Breus' 
Petro de Malo Lacu 
Roberto de Ros 
Johanni de Eyvill' 
Willelmo Bardolf 
Thome de Furnivall' 
Willelmo de Huntingfeld 
Radulfo Basset de Welledon' 
Johanni de Bosco 
Radulfo Basset de Drayton' 
Theobaldo de Verdun 
Marmeduco de Tweng' 
Willelmo de Ros 
Willelmo de Say 

There were also summonses to Knights of the Shire, and to 
Burgesses from 21 cities or towns, but none to the Clergy. 

In 1830-34 Palgrave threw a certain official halo over these 

(*) Sic on the Roll, but it should be " Roger! ". It may be added that in this 
list, both as printed in the Lords' Reports, and in Palgrave's Parliamentary Writs, the 
words " Davintre " and " Hoyland " have been misread, and there are also a few 
minor mistakes common to both. (G. W. Watson.) 

Rogero de Somery 

Waltero de Facunberg' 

Johanni de Bella Aqua 

Thome filio Willelmi de Creistok 

Johanni de Vallibus 

Thome de Moleton' de Hoyland 

Thome de Moleton' de Gillesland 

Roberto de Grey 

Reginaldo de Argenteym 

Willelmo de Ferrar' 

Gerardo de Insula 

Rogero de Leyburn' 

Johanni de Bello Campo 

Alano de Plukenet 

Hugoni Poinz 

Johanni de Cogan 

Radulfo de Albin' 

Henrico de Urtiaco 

Simoni de Monte Acuto 

Olivero Dynant 

Hugoni de Curtenay 

Willelmo Martyn 

Willelmo de Breus' 

Maugero de Sancto Albino 

Nicholao de Monte Forti 

Philippo de Albin' 

Rogero Exraneo 

Edmundo de Mortuo Mari 

Nicholao Baroni de Staflford 

Andree de Estleye 

Simoni Basset 

Griffino filio \Venunwen 

Petro Corbet 

Johanni Extraneo 

Roberto de Mortuo Mari 

Willelmo le Botiller de Wemme 

Fulconi filio Warini 


writs by recognising them in his Parliamentary Writs as good : with 
this exception, until 1877, it had never, as far as the Editor 
knows, been suggested that writs summoning men to Shrewsbury 
to attend the trial of David ap Griffith, at least "super hoc et aliis 
locuturi " important as the event was in marking the development 
of parliamentary institutions, could confer on them hereditary titles. 
Nevertheless at that date the Lords, as it would seem, quite lightly 
and unadvisedly, and without realising the important bearing of 
their action, but apparently desiring to offisr some solatium for 
disallowing a writ of 1264, held that one of 1283 was valid for 
that purpose. The question of the validity of these writs is fully 
discussed by J. H. Round in his Peerage and Pedigree (19 10), 
where he deals with the treatment of them in the successive cases 
of Mowbray, WahuU, and Fauconberg. In this last case the 
validity of a writ of this date was keenly argued and was based 
on its acceptance in the Mowbray case. Unfortunately the 
Resolutions adopted by the Committee, while studiously ignoring 
these writs, leave it, perhaps, open to doubt whether they have been 
definitely rejected. J. H. Round has now advanced against them 
the further argument that " no fewer than half the ' barons ' 
summoned were never summoned to a Parliament of clear valid- 
ity " [Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 261-2), which is certainly 
significant. The argument which appeared to have most weight 
with Lord Halsbury, who sat on the Committee, was that because 
a statute was passed by the assembly in 1283, that constituted 
it a Parliament. Yet, as has been pointed out. Magna Charta is 
numbered among the Statutes, but no one will suggest that it was 
a regular Parliament which met at Runnymede. Even if the fact 
that the Clergy were not summoned were not a fatal flaw, when 
it is remembered that as late as the first Parliament of James I the 
peers of England of all ranks only numbered 82, the notion that 
Edward I, into whose head it never entered to make peers at all, 
ever contemplated such a wholesale creation as that of 99 Barons 
in one day is so preposterous, that the mere number alone 
should have made the Lords hesitate to render the law of Baronies 
by writ ridiculous by adopting it. (") If however it be answered 
that Edward I never had any such intention, but that many of 
these men had been peers of Parliament long before, the retort can 
only be " produce your evidence. " 

(") See Preface to ist edition, note " a, " as reprinted on p. xxx of this volume. 


J. H. Round points out that Bishop " Stubbs writing in 
1875 declared there to be no valid writs between 1264 and 1295, 
so the production (in 1877) of 1283 [as valid] was a revolution, " 
and that Sir Thomas Hardy, who became head of the Record Office, 
stated in evidence (1841) that there were no writs of summons to 
Parliament between 1264 and 1295 {'Peerage and 'Pedigree, vol. i, 
p. 254). He further observes that Sir H. Nicolas had previously 
(1825) stated the writs of 1294 to be "the earliest on record 
excepting that of 1264 " proving that he also ignored the writs 
of 1283. 


In this year two Parliaments were held, one after the Feast 
of St. Hilary, and another after Easter [2 Apr.]. As to the first 
of these, there are no writs of summons thereto on record. It 
appears, however, from an entry in the proceedings, that Edmund, 
Earl of Cornwall, had come to that Parliament " ad mandatum 
domini Regis : " presumably, therefore, a writ had been issued to 
him for that purpose, and so to others. 

As to the second Parliament, no writs to Earls or Barons are 
in evidence: (") but, there is a memorandum stating that, "in crastino 
S. Trinitatis anno xviij [?'. e. 29 May 1290], " a grant was made 
to the King, in full Parliament, of an Aid to marry his daughter, 
by certain persons named, who, besides five Bishops and the Elect 
of Ely, were as follows : — 

Edmundus frater domini Regis Humfridus de Bohun Comes 
Willelmus de Valenc' Comes Hereford et Essex' 

Penebrock Robertus de Tipetot 

Gilbertus de Clare Comes Glouc' Reginaldus de Grey 

et Hertford Johannes de Hastinges 

Johannes deWarenn' Comes Surr' Johannes de Sancto Johanne 

Henricus de Lacy Comes Line' Ricardus filius Johannis 

C) There are, however, writs enrolled {Close Roll, 18 Edw. I, m. gd), dated 
14 June, to the Sheriffs of counties, directing them each to elect duos vel tres knights 
of the shire to be at Westminster " a die Sancti Johannis Baptiste proximo futuro 
in tres septimanas ad ultimum " \_'i. e. before 15 July, some time after Parliament 
met] "ad consulendum et consentiendum pro se et communitate ilia [comitatus] hiis 
que comites barones et proceres predicti tunc duxerint concordandum. " No writs 
are known to have been issued to the authorities of any town. 


Willelmus le Latymer Walterus de Huntercomb' 

Rogerus de Monte Alto Nicholaus de Segrave et ceteri 

Willelmus de Brewose magnates et proceres tunc in 

Theobaldus de Verdun Parliamento existentes. (*) 

The scant knowledge that we have about the constitution of 
this Parliament, and the fact that, in spite thereof, the Lords in 
1 841 decided that the then Lord Hastings' Barony originated at 
this date, because his ancestor could then be proved to have sat, 
makes it desirable to consider this Parliament when doubtful writs 
are being discussed. 

The imperfection of the present state of our acquaintance 
with the development stage of our parliamentary history is empha- 
sised by the discovery of C. Hilary Jenkinson that burgesses were 
summoned to the first Parliament of Edward I, at Easter 1275. 
Until April of the present year (19 10) it was not known that 
representatives of the towns had ever been summoned before the 
Assembly or Parliament of 1283, except in the case of Simon de 
Montfort's rebel Parliament in 1264. 

That the assembly of May i 290, however constituted, pro- 
ceeded to pass Statutes, including among them the well-known 
Quia Emplores, is certain, and if Lord Halsbury's opinion ut supra is 
to be accepted, that fact alone constitutes it a genuine Parliament. 
Fortunately, whether the Parliament was good or bad, for the 
purpose of converting its members into hereditary noblemen, the 
effect on the Peerage can be but small. 

In the first place only eleven men of Baronial rank are known 
to have sat; in the second, nearly all ot those were summoned to an 
undoubted Parliament 5 years later, — in fact only two, Robert de 
Poynings and John de St. John, were never summoned again — and 
finally, as has been intimated already, the fact that the Committee 
for Privileges recognised the sitting in 1290 as originating the 
Barony in the Hastings case, is no criterion as to the line which 
a differently constituted Committee may take in the future. It is 
of course quite absurd to look for the same regularity and precision 
in the summoning of Parliaments during the period of transition 
and development temp. Edward I, as when these matters have been 
settled and ordered for centuries, temp. Edward VII. 

The exact amount of irregularity in the constitution of an 

(") Pari. Rolls, vol. i, p. 25 : Palgrave, Pari. Writs, vol. i, p. 20. 


early parliamentary gathering which the Lords' tribunal may be 
prepared to overlook for the purpose of creating a man a peer or 
of furnishing his peerage with a high precedence, is governed by 
the sweet pleasure of the judicial body for the moment, is not 
regulated by known laws, and consequently cannot be determined 
beforehand. So we come back to the crucial question, What 
constitutes a Parliament for Peerage purposes ? And this query 
nobody answers, for nobody knows. 

WRITS OF 1294 

The observations of Sir N. Harris Nicolas (p. 141) on these 
writs are as follows : — 

" Reginald de Clyvedon was, with about sixty other persons, 
sum. 8 June (1294), 22 Edw. I, to attend the King, wherever he 
might be, to advise on the affairs of the Realm ; but there is very 
considerable doubt if that writ can be considered as a regular writ 
of summons to Pari., as none of the higher temporal Nobility nor 
any of the spiritual Peers were included in it ; nor was there any 
day fixed for the meeting. It is also to be observed that the writ 
in question is the earliest on record, excepting that of (1264) 
49 Hen. Ill, that the majority of the persons summoned in (1294) 
22 Edw. I were never again summoned excepting in 25 Edw. I, that 
several of those persons were not considered as Barons by Tenure, 
and that of those who were Barons by Tenure and summoned on 
those occasions, many were never included in any subsequent 
summons to Parliament. The writ of (1294) 22 Edw. I has, 
however, on one occasion (in the case of the Barony of Ros) been 
admitted as a writ of summons to Parliament at the bar of the 
House of Lords, but the last 'General Report of the Lords' Com- 
mittee appointed to search for matters touching the Dignity of 
a Peer of the Realm, ' appears to confirm the objections here 
expressed. " 

The criticisms of G.W. Watson on the above disquisition are 
as follows : 

" It appears from the foregoing remarks that Nicolas must 
have been under some misapprehension when he took these writs 
into consideration. For the only writ concerned in the Ros Case 
(16 1 6, ' before the Commissioners for the office of Earl Marshal') 
was one of 1264 and not one of i 294. It would seem indeed that 

PREFACE xxiii 

no writs of this latter date have ever been brought forward in any 
Case, nor are they even mentioned in the Lords' Reports, vol. i, 
p. 208. It may be further observed that the person whom Nicolas 
here calls Reginald de Clyvedon is described, and rightly described, 
in the enrolment {Gascon Roll, 22 Edw. I, m. 8d) as Reymond de 
Clivedon : also that under " Ros, " Nicolas has confused the writ 
of 1294 to William de Ros (of Hemsley) with that to William de 
Ros of Ingmanthorpe, though both these persons were summoned, 
and distinguished from each other in the writs. It remains to 
be added that Courthope has copied Nicolas in all these parti- 
culars. " 

WRITS OF 1297 

The validity of the writs of i 297 as regular writs of sum- 
mons to Parliament (such as would now be held to originate a 
Peerage) is discussed at great length in Nicolas (p. 242), under 
" FiTz John, " in a long and elaborate note which is reprinted in 
Courthope, with a few slight alterations. The doubt of such validity 
was suggested by the following note (written, apparently, by John 
Vincent, son of the well known Augustine Vincent) in a copy of 
the summonses in the College of Arms. " This can be no sum- 
mons [to Pari.], because it is only directed to the Temporality. " 

As to the reason for the clergy not being summoned, Hamilton 
Hall, in N. & Q., 8th Ser., vol. xi, p. i, points out that they 
were all then outlawed. Pope Boniface VIII and the Primate 
Winchelsey having advanced the proposition (very unlikely to he 
admitted by a needy and resolute King) that Church property 
should pay no taxes. 

J. H. Round points out that, according to Stubbs f Constitu- 
tional History), " Six earls and eighty-nine barons and knights had 
been invited, and most of them attended, " but the clergy and 
commons were not summoned. It was in this historic assembly, 
which met at Salisbury, 24 February i 296/7, having been summon- 
ed 26 January preceding, that the earls of Hereford and Norfolk 
defied the king, who exclaimed to Norfolk ' By God, Earl, you 
shall either go or hang, ' and was met by the rejoinder, ' By God, 
King, I will neither go nor hang. ' It was probably owing to this 
assembly being styled a parliamentum in the marginal heading on 
the Close Roll that it seems to have been accepted without question 


as a ' Parliament' in 1677, when the solitary writ of summons 
produced in the Frescheville claim (see Frescheville) was to this 
assembly. But in the Wahull claim (1892), when this was one 
of the two ' Parliaments ' to which writs of summons were 
produced, Lord Selborne said, in his Judgment, " it seems to me 
clear that the Assembly appointed to meet at Salisbury in 1 297, 
to which Thomas de Wahull was summoned, was not a proper 
Parliament. " Nevertheless, a writ of summons to it had been 
accepted as valid (in 1877) in the Mowbray and Segrave Case (see 
Round's Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 255, 260). It should 
be added that the strange error of Dugdale (followed by Nicolas), 
who carelessly read Mathie as Mathei, which led him to suppose 
that the ' Parliament ' was summoned for 2 1 September (instead 
of 24 February), was first pointed out in 1823. See the Lords' 
Reports, 2nd edition, vol. i, p. 470, note 55. In N. & Q., 
5th Ser., vol. V, p. 103, James Greenstreet gives 94 coats 
of arms of the magnates there assembled, which he calls " The 
First Nobility Roll, " being the earliest dated roll of arms known 
to exist. 

WRITS OF 1342 

The only other doubtful writs about which it is needful to say 
anything are those of 25 February (1341/2) 16 Edward III, and 
they do not require detailed examination. For some unknown 
reason they been have treated as good by peerage writers, but there 
seems no justification for looking on the assembly summoned by 
them as other than a council. The matter is of some importance, 
for though, so far as the Editor is aware, no attempt has ever been 
made to establish the validity of a writ of this date before the 
Committee of Privileges, yet of the multitude of men then sum- 
moned some were never summoned on any other occasion. Stubbs 
in his Constitutional History remarks that " Edward did not venture 
to summon a Parliament " in this year. The objections to 
these Writs, shortly stated by J. H. Round in a letter to the 
Editor, are as follows : — " The summonses are headed " de 
consilio summonito " [not " de Parliamento summonito " as is 
the case in 1341 and 1343] and are addressed only to the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, seven bishops, nine Earls and the Earl of 
Angus, and to a great number of Barons, but to no Knights [of the 


Shire] or citizens. Clearly this is no Parliament. The summons 
was put in evidence in the Meinill case, but Counsel stated that 
this was only a summons to a council. " To the above need only 
be added, that whereas to the undoubted Parliaments of 1341 and 
I 343 there were, excluding Earls, 45 and 40 persons summoned 
respectively, to this intermediate council of i 342 the attendance of 
96 persons was ordered. 

So little regard do the voluminous Lords' Reports attach to this 
gathering, that in the chapter " On the constituent Parts of the 
Legislative Assemblies [N.B. not merely the Parliaments] of 
England during the reign of Edward the Third " it is entirely 
ignored in its chronological place (vol. i, p. 316), the writers 
passing straight from the consideration of the Parliament of 15 to 
that of 17 Edward III, 




This work is intended as an alphabetical " Synopsis " of the entire 
Hereditary Peerage, extant, extinct, or dormant, ot England, Great 
Britain and the United Kingdom, as also of Scotland and Ireland (including 
such Peerages as have been created for life only by charter or patent), con- 
taining a short account of each Peer, and stating also (where it can be 
ascertained) the date and place of birth, baptism, marriage, death and 
burial, not only of all the Peers themselves, but of their respective wives, 
together with other particulars, including the name and description of the 
father and mother of each Peer and Peeress. 

The succession to the title is shown, and the plan generally adopted 
is almost the same as in the " Synopsis of the Peerage of England " 
(a work of infinite labour and merit), edited by that well-known antiquarian 
genealogist, Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas, g.c.m.g., in 1825. Of this work 
(after his death), a new edition, under the name of the " Historic 
Peerage of England," was issued in 1857, with many very valuable 
additions, by one who was thoroughly competent for such a work, viz., 
William Courthope, late (1854-66) Somerset Herald. Both these works, 
however (besides that upwards of a quarter of a century has now [1887] 
elapsed since the publication of the latter), take no notice of the Peerage 
of Scotland or Ireland, and (though most useful, and indeed indispensable, 
to all genealogists) contain, even as to the English Peers, a somewhat meagre 
(though generally accurate) account ; while no notice whatever is taken of 
their alliances. 

This work includes such eldest sons or grandsons of Dukes, Mar- 
quesses, or Earls, who, having been styled by a courtesy title as heirs apparent 
to such Peerages, have died in the lifetime of their respective fathers or 
grandfathers. Of these the account is placed immediately after the notice 
of such their ancestors. 

With respect to Baronies by tenure (of which a fuller and more 

(') The Preface to volume i of the first edition is here reprinted with the 
additions made by G.E.C. in later volumes. 


accurate account than any hitherto published is greatly to be wished), they 
are not included, save in two or three cases, such, more especially, as 
Abergavenny, Berkeley, i^c, where it has been contended that the tenure 
per Baroniam constituted the actual peerage. Baronies by Tenure are a 
class of dignities which are best dealt with by themselves, and the account 
ot them given in Nicohu and reproduced in Courthope is, when tested by 
the light of the researches made during the last threescore years, very 
inaccurate, besides also that a vast number of such Baronies are altogether 
omitted in those publications. 

The object of the present work being not only to amplify and continue 
any previous account of the hereditary Peerage of England, i^c., but to 
insert therewith that of Scotland and Ireland, some difficulty arises in 
determining, with respect to these last two kingdoms, as to what in them 
constituted a Peerage, in the same sense as that term (mutatis mutandis) is 
applied to England. 

As TO Scotland, an accurate distinction between such Barons as may 
be considered Peers {i.e., the Greater Barons, who were ' Lords of 
Parliament') and such {i.e., the Lesser Barons) as held only a territorial 
Barony, is, at an early period, hardly attainable. In this work an account 
will be given of such Scotch Baronies only as were Lords of Pari., or which 
(though, in some cases, almost imperceptibly) developed afterwards into 
such. One of the best authorities on such a subject, the well-known John 
Riddell {'Scotch Peerage Lav:,' edit. 1833, p. 89, note 2) remarks that in 
Scotland ' we had no hereditary Lordships of Pari, till about [143 7- 1463] 
the reign of James II. ' [S]. R. R. Stodart, Lyon Clerk Depute, in a 
letter (1885) to the Editor, writes that ' It does not seem that there were 
Barons by tenure here [S] as in England, or rather, one might say that the 
Minor Barons were all Barons by tenure ; they certainly were not Lords of 
Pari. ' G. Burnett, Lyon, adds, in a similarly directed letter (1889), that 
'the Scotch Pari., as it existed in the 14th and 15th centuries and the 
greater part of the i6th, was an assemblage in one Chamber of three 
separate orders of the Communit)-, the Prelates, Barons and Burgesses. 
The Earls belonged to the order of Barons. All Barons in the old sense, 
i.e., landholders holding their land as a Barony, had the right, or, more 
properly speaking, were under the obligation, to attend the meeting ot the 
Estates, sometimes expressed as part of the reddendum of a charter. By 
the less considerable landowners the obligation to be present was often 
held a grievous burden, and a statute of James I [S], in March 1427/8, 
enacted that the Small Barons should be excused from attending Pari., 
provided they sent two or more wise men from each Sheriffdom to represent 
them. Though this act, as well as a later one, was a failure as to its main 
object (Parliamentar}' representation) it was probably held to afford a 
quasi-sanction to the habitual absence of the Small Barons, with the bestowal 
of a new title, that oi Lord of Parliament, on the more considerable ot the 
order, who might regard parliamentar)' attendance as a privilege rather than 
a burden, contributed further to the same result. No such creations, 
however, existed prior to the time (i 406-37) of James I [S], who created 


but few, though his successor (1437-60) James II [S], created a good 
many, but many Barons even at that period, who attended the meetings 
of the estates, were not Lords of Parliament.' The distinction between 
the Greater Barons [S] (who were Lords of Pari.), and the Lesser Barons 
(who were not such Lords) is emphasised in the creation (14 Apr. 161 6) of 
Sir David Carnegy in Bcironem Majorem et Dominum Parliamenti [S]. 

As TO Ireland, where no comprehensive account of the entire Peerage 
exists, and where one cannot (as in England) be guided by the writ of 
summons (which in Ireland was merely incidental to, and not creative 
of the Peerage), (°) the Editor has not attempted to deal with any title of 
honour in that kingdom, which may have existed as an hereditary Peerage 
of parliament and have become extinct prior to the reign of Henry VII, 
other than with such among them as had been created, before that period, 
by patent or charter, (of which there appear altogether to have been but 
twelve), and with the Earldom of Cork, which in all probability was so 
created. C') In addition to these, and to such Peerages as were existing in the 
reign of Henry VII, and (of course) such as thereafter were created, some 
account will be given of the few feudal Baronies which had developed 
before that reign, into the hereditary Peerages then existing, such as those 
of Slane, Howth, i^c. Of the twelve Peerages created by patent before 
the reign of Henry VII as above-mentioned, the holders of five were 
among the fifteen Irish Peers (") who were summoned by that King in 1489 

(") The case of the Barony of La Peer (or Power of Curraghmore) is but an 
apparent contradiction to this statement, for the decision concerning it (in 1767) was 
grounded on the erroneous report of the Attorney and the Solicitor General for Ireland, 
that this ancient feudal Barony (of which the Peerage dignity was created hy patent, 
33 Hen. VIII, to Richard Power, the then feudal Lord, " et haeredihus mascuin de 
corpore exeuntiius ") was a Barony created hy writ, and, consequently, one in fee. 
With this anomaly, the entire Irish Baronage is composed exclusively of the male heirs 
of the Peers recognised in 1489 by Henry VII, and of those since ennobled by letters 
patent. So clearly was the fact recognised (even at so late a time as the end of the 
1 7th century) that no writ of summons created a Peerage of Ireland, that when 
James II, shortly after the revolution, wished to confer a liereditary Irish Peerage, he 
(being then unwilling, in those troublous times, to rely solely on letters patent) intro- 
duced express words to that effect in the writ of summons, which otherwise would 
have been (like the Irish writs of his predecessors) merely personal. 

C") These were seven Earldoms (which, with the Earldom of Cork, were appar- 
ently, all that ever existed before that date), four Baronies, and one Viscountcy, viz. 
the Earldoms of Ulster (1205); Carrick (1315); Kildare (1316) ; Louth (1319); 
Ormonde (1328) ; Desmond (1329) and Waterford (1446). The Baronies of 
Trimleston (1461/2) ; Pordester (1461/2) ; Ratowth (1468) and Rathwire * (1476) j 
also the Viscountcy of Gormanston (1478). 

* As to the existence of Rathwire as a peerage title see Appendix A., p. 458, note 
" a " in this volume. V.G. 

(") Viz., three Earls, i.e., Kildare, Ormonde and Desmond (all three Earldoms 
having been created by patent) ; three Viscounts, /.(•., Buttevant, Fermoy and 
Gormanston (of which the last alone had been, in 1478, created by patent), and nine 
Barons, i.e., Athenry, Kingsale, Kerry and Lixnaw, Slane, Delvin, Killeen, Howth, 


to Greenwich, but the remaining ten of those so summoned (two Viscounts 
and eight Barons) possessed Peerages, the mode of whose creation is, and 
probably will ever remain unknown ; (") it certainly was not by writ, ('') and 
probably, in the earlier cases at all events, not by patent. These ten may 
be called Prescriptive Peerages^ of which the holders were, in 1489, acknow- 
ledged as Hereditary Peers of Parliament by Henry VII. 

As to Scotland and Ireland, the Editor, though he has not in all cases 
implicitly adopted the views therein contained, is under the greatest 
obligation to two most valuable works : one entitled " Inquiry into the 
Law and Practise in Scottish Peerages, o c, " by John Riddell : the other, 
" Feudal Baronies in Ireland during the Reign of Henry II, " by William 
Lynch, F.S.A. Q The early dates (1181, i^c.) assigned to some of the 
Irish Baronies have always been a great difficulty, one, it is feared, that has 
not been very adequately dealt with in this work, but (since its issue) the 

Trimleston and Dunsany, of which Trimleston alone had been (in 146 1/2) created by 
patent. The Earl of Waterford (Earl of Shrewsbury in England) was not summoned, 
neither was Lord Portlester, who did not die till 1496. The Baronies of Ratowth 
and of Rathwire * were probably under forfeiture. 

* See note * on previous page. 

C) Even with respect to the Baronies of Killeen and Dunsany, two of the most 
modern prescriptive peerages, nothing can be ascertained as to the mode of their 
creation. Camden merely states that " Christopher Plunket was advanced \^ruectu5 
est'] to the dignity of Baron of Killeen, having inherited Killeen [i.e., the manor) from 
the family of Cusack. " The Barony so created (though the name and estate were 
inherited through a.fema/i-) was, according to the established rule of the Irish Baronage, 
one descendible to the issue male of the grantee, and has, as such, twice passed over 
the heir General in favour of the heir male. The writ under which Lord Killeen's 
male ancestor, Richard Plunkett of Rathregan, sat in the Parliament of 48 Edw. Ill 
did not entitle him (as in England) to any hereditary Peerage. 

('') Until the loth year of Henry VIII the power of summoning these Parlia- 
ments was in the chief Governor of Ireland though he issued his writ in the Royal name 
and style. No act of any subject, however exalted, can, in any case, create a Peer, 
and indeed (excepting in the case of the Barony of La Poer) none of the families so 
summoned ever attempted to advance any such claim. See " Remarks upon the 
Ancient Baronage of Ireland " [Dublin 1829, 8vo., pp. 158], page 16, 31, b'c, 
which little work is a very clear account of these dignities, probably written by 
William Lynch, the Author of " Feudal Baronies in Ireland. " 

^) " Lynch is the ablest writer, no doubt, upon the subject, but, we must remem- 
ber, a partisan. Lynch wrote with the object of establishing, as a rule of law, a 
presumption in favour of heirs male in the descent of Irish dignities. Betham, in 
spite of his official position [Ulster King of Arms, 1820-53] ^^ ^° POO"" *" advocate 
(in his Dignities Feudal and Parliamentary, 1830) of the opposite view, that we cannot 
wonder at G.E.C. following Lynch throughout. . . . The native tribal principle, 
invincibly in favour of Agnates, strove here, as elsewhere, against the principles 
of English law. We imagine that at first the la'ter prevailed especially within the 
Pale, but with the ebb of the English rule the native principle revived, and even the 
Anglo-Normans (Hibernis Hiberniores) adopted, in the wilder parts, the old tribal 
system, or at least elaborately entailed their estates upon heirs male. Thus there 
arose, in practise, a system of male succession, altho', in our opinion, it had not 


solution thereof has been thus ably indicated. ' The origin of the difficulty- 
is, we would suggest, that whereas in England the credtion of a Barony 
[if not by letters patent] is reckoned to date from the first proved writ of 
summons ; in Ireland the writ of summons has been comparatively ignored, 
and dignities traced to the earliest period at which their possessors were 
Barons by tenure. This principle, tho' pressed upon them, has always been 
rejected by our own House of Lords, so that the apparent superior anti- 
quity of Irish over English Baronies has no foundation in fact. ' The 
anomalous precedency accorded to the Barony of Abergavenny seems, 
however, a case (probably the only case) in which the English Peers have 
in modern times recognised some such right. 

As TO England, Courthope's work (above mentioned) is an almost 
infallible guide as far as it extends ; some matters, however, have been 
changed since (1857) the date of its issue. The validity of the writ of 
(1264) 49 Hen. Ill (to Montfort's pari.) which had been accepted in the 
cases of Le Despencer (1604) and of De Ros (1806) has been disallowed 
in 1877 (i" the decision on Mowbray) whereby it ' has raised a question 
of precedence as yet insoluble. ' It had previously, in 1841, been ignored 
in the Hastings Case. The theory that the next valid writ to 1264 
was that of 24 June (1295) 23 Edw. I, (though the late Dep. Keeper 
of the Records, the well-known Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, expressly 
stated in 1841, in the Hastings case, that he had made search for any 
intermediate writs of summons and found none) has also been upset by 
their Lordships' decision in 1877 (in the Mowbray and Segrave case) who 
allowed the validity of the writ of summons to Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283) 
1 1 Edw. I, ' apparently without the slightest conception that they were 
establishing a precedent of the most momentous consequence. When it is 
added that the contested writs of 1294 and 1297 were also allowed to be 
put into evidence without question (") and that the writ of 1283 affects a 
hundred [!] Baronies, it will be seen that the Mowbray decision (1877) 
unconsciously worked a revolution, and that the histories of baronies by 
writ must now be undertaken de novo. ' C') The decision in 1841 in 
the Hastings case (ignoring the writ of 1264) recognised the sitting in 
1290 (no record being found of writs of summons) as the date of that 

prevailed at first. It is largely due to this development that the houses of the 
Conquistadores present so long and illustrious a descent in the male line, instead of 
merging in heiresses, as in England would have been their fate. " {Quarterly Review, 
for Oct. 1893, vol. 177, p. 410, in an able article headed " The Peerage "). 

(") These writs, however, were very possibly not questioned, as nothing turned 
upon them. The number of writs (already held to be valid) under which (by the 
decision of 1673), a peerage descendible to heirs general is now held to have been 
created, is great, and the persons summoned in such writs are " legion. " It is curious, 
too, that these (now deemed) hereditary peerages should have been created in batches 
of 100 or so, and that, too, by the early Plantagenet kings, generally supposed to have 
been more chary of such creations than their successors. 

C") Article headed " The Peerage " in the Quarterly Review for Oct. 1893. 


The account of existing Peers, or even of existing Peerages, forms but 
a small part of this work. An acknowledgement is however due to the 
various Editors of the Annual Peerages for such information as may have 
been taken therefrom, e.g., from " Dod " it may have been culled that a 
certain Peer was born in Wilton Crescent, educated at Harrow i^c. ; from 
" Lodge " that some nobly born lady of an uncertain age was actually born 
on some precise (though possibly ancient) date ; from " Foster, " that a 
marriage or birth occurred at some hitherto unascertained and unsuspected 
period ; as also a full account of all the places for which the embryo Peer 
was M.P., with the dates thereof, and many other precise and well verified 
dates ; while from " Burke " — but who can say what can, or rather what 
can not, be found in the closely printed and well-arranged pages of that 
most energetic and chivalrous King of Arms ? His are the Extant and 
Extinct Peerage, the Extant and Extinct Baronetage, the Landed Gentry, the 
Vicissitudes of Families, the Anecdotes of the Aristocracy, tfc, i^c., ^c. 
The amount of indebtedness which all who write on a kindred subject must 
feel to this all comprehensive and indefatigable genealogical writer cannot 
be too deeply acknowledged. 

The account of the Family estates is taken from Bateman's " Great 
Landowners of Great Britain and Ireland," 1883. An earlier edition was 
pub. in 1878. A still earlier one, which related to England alone (being 
called " The Acre-ocracy of England ") was pub. in 1876. It should also 
be mentioned that, early in 1886 (about two years after this publication had 
commenced) a most important work, as far as the higher grades (Dukes to 
Viscounts) of the English Peerage is concerned, has appeared. It is entitled 
(somewhat strangely, inasmuch as it is not by an " official, " nor under 
" official " sanction, and [alas !] does not (excepting in some few special 
instances) contain the " Barons ") " The official Baronage of England, by 
James E. Doyle. " [3 vols. 4to.]. The great value of this work consists in 
the long list of the various appointments held by the Peers therein men- 
tioned, the dates whereof (of which a free use has been made in this work), 
having been sought out, with wonderful and most commendable industry, 
from the original authorities by the indefatigable Editor. 

Among the persons who energetically assisted the Editor during the 
progress of the work (1884-97) are, taking first those who have passed 
away before its completion in the order of their death, [i] Edmund Mon- 
tagu Boyle, d. 11 Aug. 1885 aged 40 ; [2] Robert Riddle Stodart, Lyon 
Clerk Depute (1863-86) d. 19 Apr. 1886, aged 58 ; [3] Walford Dakin 
Selby, of the Public Record Ofiice, Editor (1884-88) of The Genealogist," 
N.S., vols. I to 5 (in which work, from Jan. 1884 to Dec. 1889, the first 
two vols, of this Peerage were first issued), who d. 3 Aug. 1889 aged 45, 
and as to whom see The Genealogist, N.S., vol. vi, pp. 65-68 ; [4] George 
Burnett, LL.D., Lyon King of Arms (1866-90) who d. 24 Jan. 1890, as 
to whom see The Genealogist, N.S., vol. vi, pp. 213-215 ; [5] Sir Bernard 
Burke, Ulster King of Arms (1853-92), above mentioned, who d. 12 Dec. 
1892, aged 80, as to whom see The Genealogist, N.S., vol. ix, p. 186 ; 
[6] Michael J. M. Shaw-Stewart, sometime in the Bombay Civil Service, 


d. 3 Apr. 1894, aged 65. Among those that are still, (") happily, among 
us, are [7] J. Horace Round, LL.D., author of Geoffrey de Mandeville, ^c; 
[8] G. Wentworth Watson, M.A.; [9] Joseph Bain, F.S.A. (Scot) (") ; 
[10] R. E. Chester- Waters, M.A. Q ; [11] The Rev. John Woodward, 
F.S.A. C) author of a valuable work on Heraldry ; [12] B. Wyatt Green- 
field, F.S.A. ; [13] Sir Albert W. Woods, K.CB., (') Garter, as well 
as several other members of the College of Arms, London ; [14] George 
Dames Burtchaell, IVI.A., (=) whose assistance has been invaluable ; 
[15] W. Duncombe Pink, of Leigh, co. Lancaster; and last, but by no 
means least, [16] The Hon. Vicary Gibbs, M.P., not only for contributing 
numerous dates, and names of persons and places, but tor supplying many 
notices of peers and peeresses, generally from contemporary sources (more 
especially those in vols, vi to viii), and for various valuable suggestions. 
The Editor takes this opportunity of mentioning that during the course 
of this work, a large number of Letters, Memoirs, Journals, Obituaries 
and other kindred writings have (with the assistance of friends) been care- 
fully examined, with the result not only of correcting and amplifying many 
vague and doubtful statements appearing in works bearing on the Peerage, 
but of checking and confirming a still larger number. Such a field is 
practically inexhaustible, and, if this enquiry be pursued, it will, as printing 
makes more and more of such works accessible, be possible in the future to 
approach much nearer, not only to correctness, but also to completeness, 
than in this so styled Complete Peerage has hitherto been attained. 

In conclusion, the Editor, though fully (most fully) aware how many 
errors and imperfections there must (almost of necessity) be in a work or 
this nature, and how little competent (more especially as regards the 
intricacies of the Scotch Peerage) he is to deal with it, trusts that the 
manifest advantage of an arrangement by which any correction for any 
Peerage can at once be effected, and be thereafter capable of at once being 
referred to, will in a great measure compensate for the numerous sins of 
omission and commission which are herein. 

G. E. C. 1887. 

(a) i.e. early in 1897. 

C") Living early in 1909. 

{^) Died 25 Nov. 1898, aged 60. 

{^) Died 4 June 1898, aged 60. 

f) Died 16 Sep. 1897. 

(') Afterwards (1903) G.C.V.O. ; died 7 Jan. 1904, aged 87. 

CQ Afterwards (1908) Athlone Pursuivant and Registrar of the College of Arms, 
Dublin, being probably the ablest Genealogist (among the many able ones) that has 
ever existed in that office. 



1. The Roman numerals indicate the number of persons who have 
borne a dignity, while the Arabic ones show how many of the same family 
have inherited it. 

2. A slanting line between the figures of a date indicates that it refers 
to the first part of the year preceding 26 March, before the style was 
changed in England, and a horizontal line that it refers to the regnal year. 
Thus "He d. Jan. 1 601/2" means a death which after 2 Sep. 1752 would 
have been regarded as occurring in January 1602 ; whilst the words "He d. 
1299-1300" would indicate a death in 28 Edw. I, i.e. between 20 Nov. 
1299 and 20 Nov. 1300. 

3. The date after the Roman numeral is that of the creation of, or 
succession to, the dignity. When such date is not accurately known, the 
name of the king in whose reign it is supposed to have occurred is 

4. The limitation of all patents of creation is to be understood as being 
to the heirs male of the body of the grantee, unless otherwise stated. 

5. All Peerages and other dignities are to be considered as either of 
England, Great Britain, or of the United Kingdom, unless followed by the 
letters [S.] or [I.], which respectively denote them to be of Scotland or 
of Ireland. 

7. In Scottish Peerages the title is given as in the Appendix to Douglas; 
in Irish Peerages as in Lib. Hib., unless at variance with any higher 

8. In the account of each Peer or Peeress, as also of any Peer con- 
nected with him or her by alliance, the surname is given within brackets ; but 
when a Peer is but incidentally mentioned, his surname is often omitted, 
more especially if it is the same as the title of the Peerage. 

9. The words " Knight " and " Esquire " are omitted. The former is 
applicable, in this work, to all who have the designation of " Sir " before 
their names, unless expressly stated to be Baronets. 

10. All wills and administrations are to be considered, unless stated 
otherwise, as having been registered in the Prerogative Court of the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, or, after its abolition, in the Principal Registry, 



Besides those for the different orders of Knighthood, for the University degrees, ^c, 
and such as are in general vogue, the following are made use of in this work. 

admon., administration. 

afsd., aforesaid. 

ap., apparent. 

Arch., Archieologia, 4to., 1 809. 

b., born. 

bap., baptized. 

Barr., Barrister at Law. 

bur., buried. 

cod., codicil. 

coh., coheir. 

Coll. Top. et Gen., Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, 8 vols., large 8vo., 

Nichols & Son, London, 1834-43. 
Coll. Gen., Collectanea Genealogica, edited by J. Foster, large 8vo., vol. i, 

1 88 I, i£c. 
Collins, Collins' Peerage of England, edited by Sir E. Brydges, 9 vols., 8vo., 

1 8 12. (The 1st edition is in i vol., 8vo., 1709.) 
Compendium [E.], Compendium, English Peerage, small 4to., ist to 13th edit. 

„ [S.] „ Scottish „ „ 1st to 7th edit. 

„ [I.] „ Irish „ „ 1st to 5th edit. 


This is the first printed Peerage of Ireland ; followed, three years 

afterwards, by Crossley, as below, 
cont., contract. 

Courthope, Courthope's Historic Peerage of England, 8vo., 1857. 
Crawfurd, Crawfurd's Peerage of Scotland, folio, 1716. This is the first 

printed Peerage of Scotland (2nd and 3rd edition in 17 19). 
Crossley, Crossley 's Peerage of Ireland, folio, 1725. 
cr., created. 

Cruise, Cruise on Dignities, 2nd edit., 8vo., 1823. 
d., died. 

diem cl. ext., (writ of) diem clausit extremum. 
da., daughter, 
dat., dated, 
disp., dispensation. 
Douglas, Douglas' Peerage of Scotland, 2nd edition, edited by J. P. Wood, 

2 vols., folio, 1 8 13. The ist edition is in i vol., folio, 1764. 
Dugdale, Dugdale's Baronage of England, 2 vols., folio, 1675-76, the first 

and greatest work on the English Peerage. 


ed., educated. 

[E.], Kingdom of England. 

Ex. Hist., Excerpta Historica, large 8vo., 1831. 

Fac. off., Faculty office, London. 

Fun. Cert., Funeral Certificate. 

Gen., Genealogist, edited by G. W. Marshall, 8vo., 7 vols., 1877-83. 

[G.B.], Kingdom of Great Britain. 

Han. Sq., Hanover Square, Middlesex. 

h., heir. 

Her. and Gen., Herald and Genealogist, edited by J. G. Nichols, 8 vols., 8vo., 

Hewlett, Hewlett's Dignities in the Peerage of Scotland, which are dormant or 

forfeited, 8vo., 1882. 
Hewlett's Jur., Hewlett's Jurisdiction in regard to Scottish Titles of Honour, 

small 8vo., 1883. 
Hist. MSS. Com., Historical Manuscripts Commission. 
[I.], Kingdom of Ireland. 
Inq., Inquisition. 

Inq. p. m.. Inquisition post mortem. 
J. P., Justice of the Peace, 
lie, licence. 
Lib. Hib., Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibemice, 19 Stephen to 7 Geo. IV, 

two enormous folio vols., 1852. 
Lodge, Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, 2nd edit., edited by M. Archdall, 7 vols., 

8vo., 1789. The 1st edition is in 4 vols., 8vo., 1754. 
Lond. off., Bishop of London's office. 
L.C.C., London County Council. 
Lords Reports, first, second, third and fourth Reports on the dignity of a Peer 

of the Realm from the Lords' Committees, 4 vols., folio, 1826. 
Lynch, Lynch's Feudal Baronies in Ireland, 8vo., 1830. 

Maidment, Maidment's Genealogical Collections, 4to., pp. 172, 1882. Pri- 
vately printed. 
»;., married. 

mar. lie, marriage licence, 
mar. settl., marriage settlement, 
matric, matriculated. 
M.I., monumental inscription. 
Miss. Gen. et Her., ist s., ditto, 2nd s., ditto, T,rd s.. Miscellanea Genealogica 

et Heraldica, edited by J. J. Howard, large 8vo., \st series, 2 vols., 

1868-76 ; ind series, 4 vols., 1874-83 ; T,rd series, vol. i, 1884, ^c. 
A^. and Q., Notes and Queries ; first issued on 3 Nov. 1 849. 
Nicolas, Nicolas' Synopsis of the Peerage of England, 2 vols., small 8vo., 1825. 
Nichols' PFills, Royal and Noble fVills, 1087 to 1508, edited by J. Nichols, 

4to., 1780.0 

(*) In Nichols' IVills each document is given in its own language and at full 
length, whereas in Test. Vet. those that are not in English are translated, and many- 
are abridged. 


ofF., office. 

pr., proved. 

P.C., Privy Councillor. 

Rep., Representative. 

Riddelly Riddell's Law and Practice in Scottish Peerages, 2 vols., 8vo., 1 842. 

Robertson, Robertson's Proceedings relating to the Peerage of Scotland, 1707 to 

1788, 4to. Edinburgh, 1790. 
[S.], Kingdom of Scotland. 
Segar, " Baronagium Genealogicuin, " by Sir W. Segar, Garter (1603-33), 

continued to 1 740 by his great-grandson, Simon Segar, a most valuable 

MS., 3 vols., folio, in the College of Arms, London. (") 
Selden, Selden's Titles of Honour, 3rd edit., folio, 1672. The ist edition is 

4to., 1 6 14. 
s., son. 

s.p., sine prole. 
s.pJegit., sine prole legitimd. 
s.p.m., sine prole masculH. 
s.p.m.s., sine prole masculd superstite. 
s.p.s., sine prole superstite. 
spec, special. 
Sq., square. 
St., Saint. 
Str., street. 
sue, succeeded. 
sum., summoned. 
Summons, Summons of the Nobility to the Parliaments, 1264 to 1685, by Sir 

W. Dugdale, Garter, 1677-86, folio, 1685. 
surv., surviving. 
Test. Vet., Testamenta Vetusta, 11 90 to 1560, edited by Sir N. H. Nicolas, 

large 8vo., 1826. 
Top. and Gen., Topographer and Genealogist, edited by J. G. Nichols, 3 vols., 

8vo., 1846-58. 
[U.K.], the United Kingdom, 
unm., unmarried. 
v.f, vitd fratris. 
v.m., vitd matris. 
v.p., vitci patris. 
V.C.H., Victoria History of the Counties of England, ed. by H. A. Doubleday 

and William Page. 
Vic. Gen., Vicar General's office, London. 
Visit., The Heralds' Visitation of the county. 
Westm., W^estminster. 
yr., younger, 
yst., youngest. 

(") This MS. was used by Edmondson for his Peerage, 5 vols., folio, 1764; 
vol. vi, folio, 1784. 







EDITOR'S NOTE xxxviii 

THE PEERAGE alphabetically arranged 







TIVE 469 











v^\^ \ 


While this volume was in the press it was found advisable to make a 
change in the Appendices. Appendix A in this volume was originally to 
have contained a list of the Irish Peerage before the i6th Century. This 
list is postponed to vol. xi. The references to it in the following notes 
consequently require to be cancelled, and the words " appendix A in 
vol. xi " substituted. 

Note " a ' 
Note " b • 
Note " b • 

' P- 
' P- 




Note " b ' 
Note " c ' 

' P- 


Appendix E in volume ii has also been changed, wherefore, on 
p. 281, note "c " 

for vol. ii, Appendix E 
read vol. iii, Appendix H 


p. 74, note " a 

for Appendix F 
reac^ Appendix E 





See " De Vesci of Abbey Leix, Queen's County, " Viscountcy [I.] 
(Vesey), cr. 1776 (the 2nd Baron Knapton [1.], being the grantee.). 

i.e., " De Vesci of Abbey Leix, Queen's County, " Barony [U.K.] 
(Vesey), cr. 1884 ; extinct 1903 ; see as above, under the 4th Viscount [I.]. 


See " Raymond of Abbots Langley, co. Hertford, " Barony (Ray- 
mond), cr. 1731 ; extinct 1753. 


i.e., " Hamilton, Avane, Aberbrothwick. and Bothwellhaugh, " 
Barony [S.J (Stewart), sometimes (but apparently erroneously as to the 
two last-named titles) said to have been cr. 1581, with the Earldom of 
Arran [S.], which see ; forfeited 1585. 

BARONY [S.] I. James (Hamilton), 2nd Marquess of Hamilton 
I. 1608. [S.], received from James VI [S.] the lands, patronages 

and titles belonging to the Abbey of Aberbrothwick, the 
same being, by charter dat. 5 May 1608, erected into a temporal Lordship 
in his favour with the title of a Lord of Parliament, i.e. " LORD ABER- 
BROTHWICK " [S.]. See « Hamilton, " Marquessate of [S.], cr. 1 599, 
under the 2nd Marquess. 


See " Llanover of Llanover and Abercarn, co. Monmouth, " 
Barony, cr. 1859, extinct 1867. 




BARONY [S.] I. James Hamilton, Master of Paisley, (") s. and 

J (■ h. ap. of Claud (Hamilton), ist Lord Paisley [S.], by 

•^' Margaret, da. of George (Seton), 6th Lord Seton [S.], 

FART DOM rs 1 was M.P. [S.] for Linlithgow 1597, and, being P. C. and 
L ■-' Gent, of the Bedchamber to James VI [S.], obtained in 
I. 1606. 1600 the office of Sheriff of co. Linlithgow to him and 

his heirs male, and in 1601, a grant of the lands of 
Abercorn^ fsfc, in that co., subsequently erected into a free Barony. On 
5 Apr. 1603, he was cr. LORD (") ABERCORN, co. Linlithgow [S.], to 
him and his heirs male and assigns whatever. In 1604 he was on the Com- 
mission which treated of a proposed Union of Scotland with England. On 
10 July 1606, he was cr. EARL OF ABERCORN, LORD PAISLEY, 
and his heirs male whatever. On 20 May 161 5 he was appointed one of 
the Council of the province of Munster, having previously by Privy Seal, 
Westm., 31 Mar. 161 3, obtained a Royal Warrant " to hold \jn Irelamf] the 
place and precedency of an Earl in Parliament as he did at the Council table 
and in all other places. " {^) He received large grants of land in the Barony 
of Strabane, co. Tyrone, and built a castle thereon. He m. Marion, ist da. 
of Thomas (Boyd), 5th Lord Boyd [S.], by Margaret, da. of Sir Matthew 

C) The eldest sons of Scottish Peers were said to he Peers, and (presumably as such) 
were declared, in Dec. 1708, incapable of sitting in the House of Commons as 
members for any shire or burgh in Scotland. The title of ' Master ' was as early 
as 'the beginning (at least) of the 15th century borne by the heirs apparent of the 
noblemen of the ist class ' ; such was the case of ' Robert, Master of Atholl, ' grand- 
son and h. ap. [1437] of Walter (Stewart), Earl of Atholl [S.]. It was, in some 
cases, as in that of Forrester, 165 1, expressly conferred, while on certain occasions 
(as in that of the Earldom of Lennox, 17 Sep. 1490) both the father and the son (the 
h. ap.) are given the same peerage title, the fee of such title having been resigned by the 
former, though the life-rent was reserved. (See Riddell, p. 1 14). 

C) See p. 9 note " e ". 

(°) On II March 161 3/4 (1) the Earl of Abercorn [S.] ; (2) Lord Henry 
O'Brien, s. and h. ap. of the Earl of Thomond, [I.] ; (3) Lord Audley [E.], after- 
wards Earl of Castlehaven [I.] ; (4) Lord Ochiltree [S.], afterwards, 1619, Baron 
Castle Stewart [I.], and (5) Lord Burleigh {Qy. Lord Balfour of Burleigh [S.]), were 
sum. by writ to the Irish House of Lords, it being enacted that the said Earl of Aber- 
corn should ' hold the place and precedency of an Earl in pari., ' i^c. This singular 
warrant, granted to a person in no way connected with the Irish Peerage, appears to 
have been generally classed with the summons issued to the eldest s. and h. ap. of an 
Irish Peer. This classification is strengthened by the fact that on the same day, also 
by Privy Seal, occurs the 1st of such summons to the Irish House of Lords, viz., the 
s. of the Earl of Thomond, as Baron of Ibrackan. Of these summons of the h. ap. 
there were in all but nine, viz. (i) the said Lord Ibrackan, in 1613 ; (2) the s. of the 
Duke of Ormonde, as Earl of Ossory, in 1662; (3) the s. of the Earl of Clancarty, as 
Viscount Musketry, also in 1662; (4) the s. of the Earl of Cork, as Viscount Dun- 
garvan, in 1662/3 > (S) ^^^ ^- of 'he Earl of Meath, as Baron of Ardee, in 1665 ; (6) the 


Campbell, of Loudoun. He d. v.p., at Monkton, 23 Mar., and was bur. 
29 Ap. 1618, in the Abbey Church, Paisley, aged 43. Will dat. 7 June 
1616, pr. 26 June 1624. His widow, a prominent Rom. Cath. who was 
excommunicated in the Kirk of Paisley 20 Jan. 1628, d. in the Canongate, 
Edinburgh, 26 Aug., and was bur. 13 Sep. 1632, with her husband. 

II. 1618. 2. James (Hamilton), Earl of Abercorn, ^c. [S.], 

s. and h. In the lifetime of his father and grandfather, 
he, though only about thirteen years of ae^e, was, on 8 May 1 6 1 7 (the Privy 
Seal being dat. 18 Oct. 161 6), cr. LORD HAMILTON, BARON OF 
STRABANE, co. Tyrone [I.], with rem. to the heirs male of the body of 
his father. Soon after this he sue. to his father's Peerages in Scotland, and 
in 162 1 he sue. his grandfather as LORD PAISLEY, co. Renfrew [S.], 
a Peerage irr. 29 July 1587. On 1 1 Nov. 1633 he resigned his Irish Peerage 
in favour of his yr. br., Claud Hamilton, on whom the Irish estates were 
settled. Being a Rom. Cath., he was excommunicated by the general 
assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1649, and ordered out of that king- 
dom. On II Sep. 1651, by the death, s.p.m., of his cousin, William, 2nd 
Duke of Hamilton [S.], he became the male representative of the illustrious 
house of Hamilton, though he inherited none of the estates or titles of the 
senior line. (") He m., about 1632, Catharine, Dowager Duchess of 
Lennox [S.], da. and h. of Gervase (Clifton), Lord Clifton of Leighton 
Bromswold, by Catharine, da. and h. of Sir Henry Darcy, of Leighton afsd. 
She (who by Royal Lie, 28 Nov. 1632, was entitled, nothwithstanding her 
marriage, to retain her title, rank, and precedency as Duchess of Lennox [S.]), 
d. in Scotland, and was bur. " without ceremonie " 17 Sep. 1637, aged 
about 45. Will dat. 12 Aug. 1637, pr. 15 Jan. 1638/9. He was then 
living, but " more than 400,000 merks in debt. " He d. about 1670. 

s. of the Earl of Clanricarde, as Baron Dunlcellin, in 1711 ; (7) the s. of the Earl of 
Meath (again), as Baron of Ardee in 1714 ; (8) the s. of the Earl of Granard, as Baron 
Forbes in 1725; and (9) the s. of Viscount Strabane (Earl of Abercorn [S.]), as Baron 
Mountcastle, in 1735/6. As to the precedency of Peers in the English Pari, granted 
by Royal Warrants since the Statute of Precedency of 31 Hen. VIII, see Appendix C. 
at the end of this volume. 

(*) As h. male of the body of James (Hamilton) Earl of Arran [S.] (so cr. 
II Aug. 1503, in consequence of his marriage with the Princess Margaret of Scot- 
land), it is not improbable that he was entitled to that Earldom. (See Pedigree on p. 4). 
The original limitation thereof to heirs male of the body, was extended by the second, 
and possibly by the ist, of two charters thereafter granted, viz. (i) on 16 Jan. 1 5 12/3 
the limitation of the lands and Baronies of Hamilton, &c. was extended to several 
bastard sons of the grantee and to others therein named (of the name of Hamilton) 
" and the heirs male of their bodies respectively, which failing, to the nearest heir 
male whatever" of the grantee. (2) On 15 Sep. 1650, by another charter, the 
Baronies of Hamilton fa'c, together with the Earldom of Arran, were granted to 
James, the 2nd Earl, and the heirs male of his body, which failing, to five other persons 
(therein named) of the name of Hamilton, in like manner, which failing, " to his nearest 
heirs \^query, heirs male] bearing the arms and name of Hamilton. " See Wood's 
Douglas, vol. i, pp. 697-699. 



shewing their descent from, and since 1651, their representation in the male line of the family of Hamilton 
Earlsof Arran [S.], of the Lady Mary Stewart, 1st da. of James II of Scotland, as also of the DukesofChitcl- 
lerault in France. To the first {//<jm(Vrtn)EARLOFARRAN[S.], and the heirs »(a/<' of his body, the Roman 
numerals! toXVaresuccessively prefixed. Thedescent of the Earl of Derby, the heir o/V/'n^, & the descent 
of the Dukeof Hamilton [S.] (who is neil/ierh. male, norh. oiiine) from thesame three sources is alsoshewn. 

Thomas Boyd, jA^/f^ Master=Mary, ist da. of James II, =james Hamilton, cr. Lord 

of Boyd, cr. Earl of Arran 
[S.] 1467 ; d. about 1472 

King of Scotland, </. 1488 ? 

Hamilton [S.] 1445,^.1479. 

issue extinct. 

I. James, Lord Hamilton [S.] b. 1475 ? 
cr. Earl of Arran [S.] 1503, d. 1529 ? 

II. James, Earl of Arran, Recent of Scotland, Sfc , who was cr. 
in 1548/9, Duke of Chatellerault in France ; d. 1575. 

III. James, Earl of Arran, 
insane, d. s.p. 1609. 

John Hamilton, cr. Marquess of 
Hamilton [S.] 1599, d. 1604. 


Claud Hamilton, cr. Lord of 
Paisley [S.] 1587, d. 1621. 


IV. James, 2nd Marquess of Hamilton, 
afterwards 4th Earl of Arran, d. 1625. 
I , 


James Hamilton, cr. 1606, Earl 
of Abercorn [S.] d. nj.p. 1618. 


V. James, 3rd Marquess, Sfc, cr. 
Duke of Hamilton [S.] with a 
spec. rem. 1643, d. i6.^^,s.p.m.s. 

{House of Douglas) | 

William Douglas= Anne, suo jure 

VI. William, 2nd 

Dukeof Hamilton, 

&c.d. 16^1, s.f.m.s. 


VII. James, 2nd 
Earl of Abercorn, 
d. about 1670. 

Claud, Lord 
Strabane [I.] 
.1 1638. 

Sir George 

rr. Earl of Selkirk 
of Hamilton [S.] 
1660, d. 1694. 


Duchess of Ha- 
milton, the /teit 
online d. 1 7 1 6. 

Susanna, m. 
1668 John 
Earl of Cas- 


3rd Earl of 
Abercorn, d. 
unm. about 

[I.], ^. 
s.f. 1655. 

James, 4th Duke 
of Hamilton, d. 




IX. Claud, Lord Strabane 
[I.], afterwards 4th Earl 
of Abercorn, ^. s.p. 1690. 

Lord Stra- 
bane, [I.] 
d. 1668. 


milton, d. 
•v.p. June 



James, 5th Duke of Hamilton, d. 
' 1 


X. Charles, 5th XI James, 6th 

Earl of Abercorn, Earl of Aber- 

d. s.p.s. 1701. corn, d. 1734. 

XII. James, 7th Earl of Abercorn, d. 1744. 


James, 6th Duke of 
Hamilton, d. 1758. 

Archibald, 9th Duke of 
Hamilton, d. i 8 19. 

XIII. James, 8th Earl of 
Abercorn, d. unm. 1789. 

John Hamilton, 
"Capt.R.N.,</. 1755. 



James George, Douglas, 8 th 
7th Duke of Duke of Ha- 
Hamilton, d. milton, d. 
s.p. 1769. s.p. 1799. 

(House of Stanley) 

Elizabeth, m. Edward 
(5/an/fy) Earl of Derby, 
she</. I 797. Wed. 1834. 

Alexander, 10th 
Duke of Hamil- 
ton, d. 1852. 


XIV. John James, 9th 
Earl of Abercorn, cr. 
Marquess of Abercorn 
1 790, d. 1818. 


Edward, 13th Earl 
of Derby d. 1851. 

William, I 


ith Duke of 
d. 1863. 

Edward Geoffrey, William, 12th Duke of Hamilton, ft. 

14th Earl of Derby 1845, a descendant of, but neither 

d. 1869. heir male nor heir of line to the ist 

I Earl of Arran. d. s.p.m. 1895. 

Edward Henry, Earl of Derby, h. 1826. 
Heir oj line to the 1st Earl of Arran. 

James Hamilton, styled Viscount 
Hamilton,s.and h. ap.,i/.i'.^.i8l4. 
XV. James, Marquess of Abercorn, 
b. 181 1, cr. Dukeof Abercorn [I.] 
1868. Heir male of the Body to 
the ist Earl of Arran d. 1885. 

Dukes of Abercorn. 


[James Hamilton, styled Lord Paisley, s. and h. ap. He w., 
28 Apr. 1653, at St. Bartholomew's-the-Less, London, Catharine,(*) da.of Sir 
John Lenthall, Marshal of the King's Bench, by Hester, da. of Sir Thomas 
Temple, ist Bart., of Stowe, which John (") was a br. of William Lenthall, 
of Burford, Oxon, Speaker of the House of Commons. He d. v.p. and 
s.p.m. before 1670. His widow's admon. as " of Burford, Oxon, widow, " 
20 July 1696.] 

in. 1670 } 3. George (Hamilton), Earl of Abercorn, &c. [S.], 

3rd, but 1st surv. s. and h., b. about 1636. He was 
living in 1670, but d. unm. at Padua, in Italy, before 1683. 

IV. 1680 ? 4. Claud (Hamilton), Earl of Abercorn, i^c. [S.], 

also Lord Hamilton, Baron of Strabane [I.], cousin 
and h. male. He was s. and h. of George, 4th Lord Strabane [I.] 
(by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Christopher Pagan, of Feltrim, co. Dublin), 
who was br. and h. of James, 3rd Lord Strabane [I.], being s. of Claud, 
2nd Lord Strabane [I.], which Claud was yr. br. of James, 2nd Earl of 
Abercorn, who had (as before mentioned) resigned in his favour the Irish 
Peerage of Strabane. He was bap. 13 Sep. 1659, at St. Audoens, Dublin. 
On 14 Apr. 1668, he sue. his father in the Irish Peerage and estates. He 
was P.C. [I.], and Lord of the Bedchamber to James II, with whom he went 
to France at the Revolution, and for whom he commanded a regiment of 
Horse, in 1689, in Ireland, where he was killed when re-embarking for 
France, after the battle of the Boyne, i July 1690. He d. unm. After 
his death he was outlawed [I.], 11 May 1691, when his Irish Peerage and 
estates were forfeited. 

V. 1 690. 5. Charles (Hamilton), Earl of Abercorn, fcfc. [S.], 

and afterwards, also, Lord Hamilton, Baron of Stra- 
bane [I], br. and h. By Royal Letters, 24 May 1692, he obtained a reversal 
of his brother's attainder, and sue. to the Irish Peerage and estates accordingly. 
On 31 Aug. 1695 he took his seat in the Irish House of Lords, and in 1697 
signed the declaration for the succession to the Crown, &c. On 16 July 
1697, he was tried at Oxford for the murder of Mr. Prior of Burford, 
and acquitted. (°) He m. Catharine, widow of William Lenthall {bur. 
5 Sep. 1686), of Burford, Oxon, only da. and h. of James Hamilton, styled 
Lord Paisley, abovenamed, by Catharine, da. of Sir John Lenthall, afsd., 
Marshal of the King's Bench. He d., s.p.s., at Strabane, June 1701. 
Will dat. 7 Aug. 1697, pr. 16 May 1704. His widow d. 24 May 1723, 
aged about 70, in Pall Mall, and was bur. in the Richmond vault in 
Henry VII's Chapel, Westm. Abbey. Will dat. 17 Aug. 1722, pr. 
24 May 1723. 

{") She had previously borne " some children " to Sir William Fleming. Baillie's 
Letters, vol. iii, p. 366. V.G. 

C) See Gent. Mag. N.S. vol. v, p. 570, for pedigree, with proofs enlarging that in 
Le Neve's Kwghts. V.G. 

(=) Hist. MSS. Com. I2th Rep., App., Pt. 7, and Luttrell's Diary. V.G. 


VI. 1701. 6. James (Hamilton), Earl of Abercorn, (sfc. [S.], 

also Lord Hamilton, Baron of Strabane [I.], under 
the spec. rem. in the creation (161 7) of that dignity, cousin and h. male, 
being s. and h. of Col. James H., by Elizabeth, da. of John (Colepeper), 
1st Lord Colepeper, which Col. James was s. and h. ap. of Sir George H., 
of Donalong, co. Tyrone ("), ist Bart. [I.], who was 4th s. of the ist Earl. 
On 6 June 1673 he sue. his father (who tJ. v.p., being mortally wounded 
3 June in a sea-fight with the Dutch), whose post as Groom of the Bedchamber 
to Charles II he obtained. M.P. for Tyrone 1692, and again 1695. He 
was Col. of a regiment to James II, but, deserting that King at the Revol- 
ution, assisted William III during the siege of Londonderry, by bringing relief 
to that city. Accordingly, on 2 Sep 1701, he was cr. BARON MOUNT- 
CASTLE, CO. Tyrone, and VISCOUNT STRABANE [I.], and took his 
seat (as such) 21 Sep. 1703 in the Irish House of Lords. On 3 Oct. 1706 
he took his seat in the Scottish House. He was P.C. [I.] to Queen Anne, 
Geo. I., and Geo. II. He m. (Lie. at Fac. off. 24 Jan. 1683/4), Elizabeth 
(then aged about 15), only child of Sir Robert Reading, of Dublin, Bart. 
[I.] (so cr. 1675), by Jane, Dowager Countess of Mountrath [1.], da. of 
Sir Robert Hannay, Bart. [S.]. He (/. aged 73, 28 Nov., and was l>ur. 
3 Dec. 1734, in the Ormonde vault in Henry VII's Chapel, Westm. 
Abbey. Will dat. 5 May 1731, pr. 2 Dec. 1734. His widow i/. aged 86, 
in Sackville Str., Midx., 19, and was iur. 22 Mar. 1754, with her husband. 
Will dat. 5 Apr. 1739, pr. 20 Mar. 1754. 

VII. 1734. 7. James (Hamilton), Earl of Abercorn, idc. [S.], 

also Viscount Strabane, &'c. [I.], 2nd, but ist surv. s. 
and h., i>. 22 Mar. 1685/6, stykd Lord Paisley from 1701 till he sue. to the 
peerage. F.R.S., 10 Nov. 171 5. Author of Caleulations and Tables on the 
attractive Power of Loadstones (1729). P.C. of England 20 July 1738, of 
Ireland 26 Sep. 1739. He m., in 171 1, before 28 Apr., (Lie. at Fac. ofF. 
26 Mar. 171 1, to m. at Widford, Herts), Anne, ist surv. da. of Col. John 
Plumer, of Blakesware, in Ware, Herts, by Mary, ist da. of William Hale, 
of King's Walden in that co. He d. in Cavendish Sq., aged 57, 11, and 
was bur. 16 Jan. 1743/4, with his father in Westm. Abbey. Admon. 
25 Feb. 1743/4. His widow (who was b. 29 June and bap. 3 July 1690 
at Ware), d. in London, 7, and was bur. 13 Aug. 1776, with her husband, 
aged 86. Will dat. 24 June 1771, pr. 10 Aug. 1776. 

VIII. 1744. 8. James (Hamilton), Earl of Abercorn, &?c. [S.], 

also Viscount Strabane, ^c. [I.], s. and h., b. 11 Oct. 
17 12, in Queen Sq., St. Geo. the Martyr, Holborn. He was sum. v.p.., 

C) This Sir George m. Mary, [d. Aug. 1680) sister of the famous James 
(Butler), Duke of Ormonde, and had 6 sons and 4 daughters. Of these (besides 
the abovenamed Col. James H.) the most celebrated were Elizabeth, Comtesse de 
Gramont, Sir George Hamilton (husband of Frances Jennings, afterwards Duchess 
of Tyrconnel [I.]), and Count Anthony Hamilton, author of the well known 
Mimo'tres de Gramont. See note iub James, Viscount Strabane [1701]. 


on 23 Mar. 1735/6, as BARON MOUNTCASTLE (I.) to the Irish House 
of Lords, and took his seat the same day. (") In 1761, 1768, 1774, 1780, 
and 1784 he was chosen a Rep. Peer (Tory) [S.]. On 11 Mar. 1766 he 
voted against the Repeal of the American Stamp Act, and on 17 Dec. 1783 
against Fox's India Bill. On 24 Aug. 1786, he was cr. a Peer of Great 
Britain C) as VISCOUNT HAMILTON Q, with a spec, rem., failing his 
issue male, to his nephew, John James Hamilton. In 1745 he purchased 
the Barony of Duddingston, co. Edinburgh (where he built a mansion), and 
in 1764 the Lordship of Paisley, co. Renfrew (being the inheritance, 
anciently, of his paternal ancestors), where, in 1779, he laid out a new town. 
He also built a magnificent house at Baronscourt, near Londonderry. He 
d. unm. at Boroughbridge (on a journey), 9 Oct. 1789, in his 77th year, 
and was bur. in the Abbey of Paisley. (*) Will dat. 24 May 1785, pr. 
14 Oct. 1789. 

IX. 1789. 9 and I. John James (Hamilton), Earl of Aber- 

M ARnTTF<;9ATF CORN, i^c. [S.], also Viscount Strabane, tfc. [I.], also 

Viscount Hamilton, (under the spec. rem. above- 
I. 1790. mentioned), nephew and h., being posthumous s. and 

h. of John H., Capt. R.N. (by Harriet, widow of 
Richard Eliot of Port Eliot, Cornwall, and illegit. da. of the Rt. Hon. James 
Craggs), which John H. was next br. to the 8th Earl, but. d. Dec. 1755, v.f., 
aged4i. Hewas^. July 1756, and /^^/>. at St. Geo., Han. Sq. M. P. (Tory) 
for East Looe 1783-4, and for St. Germans 1784-9. On 15 Oct. 1790, he 
was fr. MARQUESS OF ABERCORN. P.C.[I.] i Feb. 1794, K.G. 17 Jan. 
1805. He w., istly, 20 June 1779, at St. Marylebone, Midx., Catharine, 
1st da. of Sir Joseph Copley, ist Bart., by Mary, da. of John Buller, of 
Morval, Cornwall. She d. at Bentiey Priory, Midx., 13, and was bur. 19 Sep. 
1 79 1, at Stanmore. He w., 2ndly, 4 Mar. 1792, in Grosvenor Sq., Midx., 
his 1st cousin. Lady Cecil Hamilton (raised to the precedency of an Earl's 
da. by Royal Warrant, 27 Oct. 1789) Q, 5th and yst. da. and coh. of his 

(■) See p. 2 note " c, " where all such summons, v.p., of eldest sons of Irish 
peers are enumerated. 

("") In consequence of this creation, by a resolution of the Committee for Privileges 
on 13 Feb. 1787 (52 to 38 votes), duly confirmed by the House of Lords, he ceased 
to be a Rep. Peer [S.]. This resolution was the first on this subject, and was some- 
what militated against by the fact of the Duke of AthoU [S.] having sat in the 
House from 14 Mar. 1737 till the gen. election in 1741 as a Peer of Great Britain 
(Lord Strange), as well as a Rep. Peer [S.]. See Robertson, pp. 181 and 430. See 
also note sub William, Duke of Queensberry [1778.] 

C^) Described in the signet office docquet as Vt. Hamilton of Hamilton, co. Lei- 
cester, but on the patent roll referred to as (merely) " Viscount Hamilton. " 

C) For illustrations of his stiff manners, " Castilian pomp, " pride, eccentricity, and 
unpopularity, see several rather amusing stories in Gent. Mag. for Oct. 1789. V.G. 

(°) This was certainly a most unusual proceeding, as neither her father (who d. 
s.p.m. 26 Nov. 1787) nor any of his issue ever could have sue. to the title, he having 
been a yr. br. of Capt. John H., ancestor of the then Peer. This favour was not 
extended to anjr of her four elder sisters ; indeed the precedency was only that of the 


uncle, the Hon. and Rev. George Hamilton, Canon of Windsor, by Eliza- 
beth, da. of Lieut. Gen. Richard Onslow. She was b. 15 Mar. 1770, was 
separated from her husband 1 798, and divorcedhy Act. of Pari., Apr. 1799. (*) 
He m., 3rdly, 3 Apr. 1 800, in Dover Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Lady Anne 
Jane Hatton, (widow of Henry Hatton, of Great Cionard, co. Wexford), 
da. of Arthur Saunders (Gore), 2nd Earl of Arran [L], by his ist wife, 
Catharine, da. of William (Annesley), ist Viscount Glerawley [L]. He 
d. at Bentley Priory, Stan more, C') 27 Jan., and was bur. 5 Feb. 18 18, at 
Stanmore. Will dat. 18 Mar. 1809, pr. 9 May 1818. His widow, who 
was b. Apr. 1763, d. 8 May 1827, at Naples. Will pr. June 1827. 

[James Hamilton, i/j/^^ Viscount Hamilton, s. and h. ap. by ist 
wife, b. at Petersham Lodge, Surrey, 7 Oct., and bap. 4 Nov. 1786, at Peters- 
ham. Matric. Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 24 Oct. 1805. M.P. for Dungannon 
1805-7, and for Liskeard 1807-12. He m., 25 Nov. 1809, in London, 
Harriet, da. of the Hon. John Douglas (2nd s. of James, xv (14th) Earl 
OF Morton [S.]), by Frances, ist da. of Edward (Lascelles), ist Earl 
of Harewood. He d., "V-p-, 27 May 18 14, in Upper Brook Str. His 
widow m., 8 July 18 15, George (Gordon), 4th Earl of Aberdeen [S.], 
and d. 26 Aug. 1833.] 

MARQUESSATE 2. 10. and i. James (Hamilton), Marquess of 
yj Abercorn ^c.,(f) grandson and h., being s. and h. of 

James Hamilton, styled Viscount Hamilton, and 
EARLDOM Harriet his wife, abovenamed. He was i^. 21 Jan. 181 1, 

and in Seamore Place, Mayfair. Ed. at Harrow, and at Ch. 

BARONY [S.]. Ch., Oxford. Lord Lieut of co. Donegal, 1 844; K.G., 

da. of an Earl, vi-z.., one of a creation of 1789, not of 1606, as if her father had sue. 
to the Earldom. The explanation of this special favour is, according to Wraxaii, 
(Posth. Mem. vol. i, pp. 63-4) highly discreditable to all the parties concerned, and 
implies that she had been the Marquess's mistress during his first wife's lifetime. 
Wraxall adds that the Marquess had used his influence with Pitt to obtain the honour 
for her, though not " without strong marks of repugnance being evinced by their 
Majesties. " George Selwyn writes to Lady Carlisle, 9 Nov. 1786, " Mr. Hamilton 
now Lord Hamilton but toujours magnifico will have one of his cousins a Lady as if 
she had been an Earl's daughter, and no other of her sisters. He will himself be 
Due de Chdtellerault, to which I know that he has no more pretensions than I should 
have to an estate that an ancestor of mine had sold a century ago. " V.G. 

(") She OT., 2ndly, 23 May 1799, Capt. Joseph Copley, afterwards 3rd Bart, (on 
account of adultery with whom she had been divorced), the br. of the 1st wife of her 
former husband, and d. 19 June 1819. He i^. 21 May 1838. 

C") " He is stated to have always gone out shooting in his Blue Ribbon, and to 
have required his housemaids to wear white kid gloves when they made his bed. It 
is also alleged that having learnt of his second wife's contemplated elopement, he sent 
her a message begging her to take the family coach, as it ought never to be said that 
Lady Abercorn left her husband's roof in a hack chaise. " (G.E. Russell, Collections 
and Recollections, 1 898). V.G. 

(") As to the Dukedom of Chatellerault, to which he was served h. male of the 




I. 1868. 

12 Dec. 1844 ; P.C. 25 Feb. 1846 ; Groom of the Stole 
to the Prince Consort, 1 846-59 ; LL.D.Cambridge,5 July 
1847 j D.C.L. Oxford, 4 June 1856 ; LL.D. Dublin, 
together with the Prince of Wales and H.R.H. the 
Duke of Cambridge, 21 Apr. 1868 ; a Governor of 
Harrow School ; sometime Col. in the Donegal Militia ; Major-Gen. of 
the Royal Archers, the King's Body Guard of Scotland ; Lord Lieut, of 
Ireland (for the first time) July 1866 to Dec. 1868. On 10 Aug. 1868 
he was cr. MARQUESS OF HAMILTON Q of Strabane, co. Tyrone, 
and DUKE OF ABERCORN [I.]. Grand Master of Freemasons [I.] 1 874 
till his death. From Feb. 1878 to Dec. 1876 he was (for the second time) 
Lord Lieut, of Ireland. He was subsequently Envoy Extraordinary (*") 
to Italy for the investiture (at Rome, 2 Mar. 1878) of King Humbert with 
the Order of the Garter. Chancellor of the University of Ireland, 1881. 
A Conservative in politics. He m., 25 Oct. 1832, from Gordon Castle, at 
Fochabers, co. Banff, Louisa Jane, 2nd da. of John (Russell), 6th Duke of 
Bedford, by his 2nd wife, Georgiana, 5th da. of Alexander (Gordon), 4th 
Duke of Gordon [S.]. He d. 31 Oct. 1885, in his 75th year, at Barons- 
court, and was bur. there. (*=) Will dat. 13 Mar. 1869 to 2 Feb. 1877, pr. 
27 Feb. 1886, over ;^ 144,000. His widow, who was b. 8 July 18 12, 
member (3rd class) of the V.A., ("*) d. at Coats Castle, Pulborough, Sussex, 
3 1 Mar., and was bur. 5 Apr. 1 905, at Chenies, Beds. Will pr. above ;^24,ooo. 






2, 3, and II. James (Hamilton), 
Duke of Abercorn [1868], Mar- 
quess OF Hamilton of Strabane 
[1868], Viscount Strabane [1701], 
Lord Hamilton, Baron of Strabane 
[16 1 7], and Baron of Mountcastle 
[1701], in the peerage of Ireland, also 
Marquess of Abercorn [1790] and 
Viscount Hamilton [1786] in that 
of Great Britain, also Earl of Aber- 
corn [1606], Lord Paisley [1587], 

body in Scotland, 13 Jan. 1862, and to which he unsuccessfully asserted his rights 
before the Conseil d'Etat in Paris in 1866, see Appendix B in this volume. V.G. 

C) This creation was by promotion (!!) of his Irish Viscountcy of Strabane, a mode 
of procedure supposed to be authorised by the Act of the Irish Union, but (excepting in 
this instance) not acted upon since 1 831, when its absurdity and possible illegality were 
noticed. If the Viscountcy of Strabane has been " promoted, " what has become of 
it ? It cannot both exist in its former state, and yet have been " promoted, " to a higher. 

C") See list of these Garter missions in vol ii. Appendix B. 

C^) Of his seven daughters, all were married to Peers, w/z., (i) to the Earl of Lich- 
field ; (2) to the Earl of Durham ; (3) to the Duke of Buccleuch [S.] ; (4) to the Earl 
of Mount Edgcumbe ; (5) to the Earl Winterton [I.] ; (6) to the Duke of Marl- 
borough ; and (7) to the Marquess of Lansdowne. 

C) A photograph of her and her ici descendants was taken in July 1894. 



Lord Abercorn (") [1603], Lord Paisley, Hamilton, Mount Castell 
AND KiLPATRiCK (1606), in that of Scotland, (^) ist s. and h. He was 
l>. 24 Aug. 1838, at Brighton; was j/y/fi3' Viscount Hamilton till 1868, and 
Marquess of Hamilton 1868 to 1885 ; ed. at Harrow, and at Ch. Ch., 
Oxford ; B.A. i860 ; M.A. 1865 ; was M.P. (Conservative) for co. Done- 
gal 1860-80 ; Sheriff of CO. Tyrone 1863 ; a Lord of the Bedchamber to the 
Prince of Wales 1866-85, ^^^ Groom of the Stole 1886-1891 ; attached to 
the Garter mission to Denmark, Apr. 1865 ; C-B. (civil) 1865 ; Knight of 
the Dannebrog of Denmark, of the St. Anne of Russia, and of the Iron- 
Crown of Austria ; sometime Hon. Col. 5th Batt. Royal Inniskilling 
Fusiliers ; Lord Lieut, of co. Donegal, 1885 ; Grand Master of Freemasons 
[I.] 1886 ; Chairman of the British South African Company. K.G. 10 Aug. 
1892. Special Envoy to the Courts of Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Prussia, 
and Saxony, to announce the accession of H.M. King Edward VII, 1901. 
Lord High Constable [I.] at the Coronation of Edward VII, 9 Aug. 1902. 
He m., 7 Jan. 1869, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary Anna, 2nd da. of Richard 
William Penn (Curzon-Howe), ist Earl Howe, by his 2nd wife, Anne, 
2nd da. of Admiral Sir John Gore, K.C.B. She was l>. 23 July 1848. 

[James Albert Edward Hamilton, styled, since 1885, Marquess of 
Hamilton, ist s. and h. ap. ; k 30 Nov. 1869, in Hamilton Place, Pic- 
cadilly, the Prince of Wales being one of his sponsors. Ed. at Eton. 
Sometime Capt. 1st Life Guards. M.P. Londonderry City 1900. Treasurer 
of the Household, 1903-5. He ni., i Nov. 1894, at St. Paul's, Knights- 
bridge, Rosaline Cecilia Caroline, only da. of Charles George (Bingham), 
4th Earl of Lucan [I.], by Cecilia Catherine, da. of Charles (Gordon- 
Lennox), 5th Duke of Richmond. She was I?. 26 Feb. 1869.] 

[James Edward Hamilton, styled Lord Paisley,/^. 29 Feb. 1904, for 
whom the King stood sponsor]. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 76,500 acres in Ireland 
(viz. 60,000 in CO. Tyrone and 16,500 in co. Donegal), worth ^41,000 a 
year, and of 2,162 in Scotland (viz. 1,500 in co. Edinburgh and 662 in co. 
Renfrew), worth ^T 1 1 ,900 a year. (°) Total, 78,662 acres, worth about 

Her s. Lord Claud H. writes that in Dec. 1904 she had 162 living descendants ! V.G. 

(') Sir James B. Paul points out that the anomalous style for a Scots peerage 
" Baron of Abercorn " given in Wood's Doug/as is merely that writer's translation of 
the common form " Dominus de Abercorn " which occurs in the Register of the Great 
Seal in the charter to Abercorn, and freely elsewhere. V.G. 

('') The Duke of Abercorn, the Marquess of Lansdowne since 1895, and the Earl 
of Verulam, are the only Peers (in 1909) who, besides their Peerage of Parliament, 
possess Peerages both in Scotland and Ireland. From 1688 to 17 15 the famous Duke 
of Ormonde, from 1836 to 1889 the Dukes of Buckingham and Chandos, and from 
1840 to 1868 the Marquesses of Hastings enjoyed the same distinction. 

C^) Bentley Priory in Harrow (near Stanmore), Midx., which, since 1788, had 
been the property and chief residence of the family, was sold by the ist Duke, some 
90 years subsequently, to Sir John Kelk, Bart. It is now (1909) an hotel, the land 
having been laid out for villas. 


;£53,ooo a year. Principal Seats. — Baronscourt, near Newtown Stewart, 
CO. Tyrone, and Duddingston House, co. Edinburgh. 


BARONY [S.] I. Sir James Sandilands, (") of Abercrombie, other- 

y , wise St. Monance, co. Fife, s. and h. of Sir James S., the 

'^'' younger (who J. v.p.), by Agnes C"), 2nd da. of David 

(Carnegie), ist Earl of Southesk. [S.], sue. his grandfather, Sir James 
Sandilands, the elder, in Oct. 1 644, and, being then of full age, was served 
heir to him, 5 and 16 July 1645. On 10 July 1646 he obtained a charter 
of the Barony of Abercrombie, &?c., and by patent, dat. at Carisbroke Castle, 
12 Dec. 1647, he was cr. LORD OF ABERCROMBIE [S.]. {') In five 
years' time, " being a riotous youth " (^), he had wasted all his pro- 
perty, and, having in 1 649 sold his Castle of Newark and other estates, co. 
Fife, for 67,000 marks, to Lieut. Gen. David Leslie, he embarked at 
Kirkcaldy, in 1650, for the Continent, whence he returned in 1658. He 
m., istly, (contract 4 Aug. 1643) Jean Crichton, (^) da. of Patrick Lichtoun, 
of Dunninald, CO. Forfar. He m., 2ndly, in 1663, Christian Fletcher, 
widow of James Grainger, Minister of KinnefF (who d. between 14 Jan. 
and 20 May 1663). He was living 27 Feb. 1666/7. His widow was 
living 21 Aug. 1686. (*) 

II. 1670 .'' 2. James (Sandilands), Lord Abercrombie [S.], only 

s. and h. by ist wife, ^. 1645, but owing to his father's 

misconduct, not i>ap. till 30 Apr. 1650, at Abercrombie. 

1 68 1 He d. unm. in poverty and obscurity at Kinneff, co. 

Fife, (^) in 1681, when the peerage became extinct. ('') 

(") This account of the family, which differs very much from that given in 
Wood's Doug/as, is taken from the History of the Carnegies, Earh of Southesk, by 
[Sir] W. Fraser. Edinburgh, 2 vols, 4to, 1867. 

C) Her marriage contract, with ^^10,000 "tocher, " is dat. Aug. 1610. 

C^) To him and the heirs male of his body, and that they " indignitabuntur et 
nominabuntur Domini de Abercrombie omni tempore future. " In the return of the 
Lords of Session [S.], 12 June 1739, it is stated that " it does not appear that either 
the patentee, or any successor of his in that right, ever sat or voted in Pari. " — See 
Robertson, pp. 214 and 2x8. 

C) See Lament. 

(") A letter from her husband was read 25 Sep. 1649 at the Provincial Synod of 
Fife, withdrawing a charge against her of incontinence. He confessed to drunkenness, 
keeping bad company, etc. (with which he had been charged), and was publicly 
censured by the Presbytery for having scandalised his wife. V.G. 

(') It was she who " carried away the crown of Scotland in her lap, when 
Dunnottar Castle was about to be surrendered to the English. " (Scots Peerage). For 
this service she had a grant from the Estates, in 1661, of 1000 marks, i.e. ;^ioo. V.G. 

(«) See Wood's East Neuk of Fife. 

{'') "Lord Abercrombie" indeed appears on the Union Roll [S.], i May 1707, 

12 COMPLETE PEERAGE abercromby 


BARONY I. Mary Anne Abercromby (2nd da. and coh. of 

T n John Menzies, of Ferntower, in Crieff, co. Perth, by Ann, 

da. of Patrick Campbell of Monzie), widow of Lieut, 
Gen. Sir Ralph Abercromby, K.B., late Commander-in-chief against the 
French in Egypt, was, on 28 May 1801, in reward for her late husband's 
TULLIBODY, co. Clackmannan, with rem. of the Barony to the heirs 
male of her body by her said late husband. He was s. and h. of George 
A., of Tullibody, afsd., by Mary, da. of Ralph Dundas, of Manour, co. 
Perth, and was ^.25 Oct. 1734 (") ; ent. Rugby school 12 June 1748 ; 
sue. his father 8 June 1800. Cornet 2nd Dragoon Guards, 1756 ; Capt. 
3rd Dragoons 1762 ; Col. 103rd Foot 1781-83 ; Major Gen. 1787 ; Col. 
7th Dragoon Guards 1795-96 ; Col. 2nd Dragoons 1 796-1 801 ; M.P. for 
CO. Clackmannan, 1774-80 and 1796-98 ; K.B. 22 July 1795 ; P.C. [I.] 
1798 ; Gov. of Inverness 1798-1801. He m., 17 Nov. 1767, at Ferntower 
afsd. (marr. reg. at Alloa). Having served in several campaigns, he was 
made Lieut. Gen. in the army 1797. He landed his troops at Aboukir 
early in 1801, but being mortally wounded in the battle of Alexandria 
21 Mar., he d. 28 Mar. 1801, on board H.M.S. Foudroyant, in Aboukir 
Bay, and was bur. in the Commandery of the Grand Master, at Malta. (") 
Monument at St. Paul's, London, by grant of the House of Commons. 
Will pr. June 1801. His widow, the suojure Baroness, d. 11 Feb. 1821, 
at Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh. Will pr. Aug. 1821. 

II. 1 82 1. 2. George (Abercromby), Baron Abercromby of 

Aboukir and Tullibody, s. and h., b. 14 Oct. 1770, at 
Tullibody. Advocate, 5 July 1794 ; M.P. (Whig) for Edinburgh, 1805-6 ; 
for CO. Clackmannan, 1806-7, and 1812-15. Lord Lieut, of co. Stirling 
1837-43. He m., 20 Jan. 1799, at Edinburgh, Montague, 3rd da. of 
Henry (Dundas), ist Viscount Melville, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. 
of David Rennie, of Melville Castle. She, who was b. 29 Apr. 1772, 
d. 10 Mar. 1837. He d. 15 Feb. 1843, ^^ Airthrey Castle, aged 72. Will 
dat. 16 Dec. 1841, pr. 19 Apr. 1843. Both bur. at Tullibody. 

III. 1843. 3. George Ralph (Abercromby), Baron Abercromby 

OF Aboukir and Tullibody, s. and h., b. 30 May 1800, 
at Edinburgh. Major 3rd Dragoons 1826, and Col. ; M.P. (Whig) for 
CO. Clackmannan, 1824-26, and 1830-31 ; for co. Stirling, 1838-41 ; for cos. 

but so also do five other peerages then extinct or dormant. See note sub ii Lord 


(") See Scottish Nation as to his baptism being 26 Oct. 1734. 

C") Not a very great commander, but a high-minded, hard-working, sensible, and 
humane soldier. " As he looked out from under his thick shaggy eyebrows, he gave 
one the idea of a very good-natured lion," V.G, 


Clackmannan and Kinross, 1841-42. Lord Lieut, of co. Clackmannan 
1840-52. He m., 3 Apr. 1832, at 17 Ainslie Place, Edinburgh, Louisa 
Penuel, da. of John Hay Forbes, a Judge of Session as Lord Medwyn, by 
Louisa, da. of Sir Alexander Cumming-Gordon, ist Bart., of Altyre. He, 
who was blind, d. 25 June 1852, aged 52, at Airthrey Castle. Will dat. 
23 July 1844, pr. 23 Sep. 1852. His widow d. 20 Apr. 1882, in Chapel 
Str., Mayfair, Will dat. 24 Nov. 1875, pr. 17 July 1882. Both bur. at 

IV. 1852. 4. George Ralph Campbell (Abercromby), Baron 

Abercromby of Aboukir and Tullibody, s. and h., b. at 
Leamington, co. Warwick, 23 Sep., and bap. there 2 Nov. 1838; D.L. for co. 
Stirling, i860. A Liberal in politics. He w., 6 Oct. 1858, at Camperdown 
House, CO. Forfar, Julia Janet Georgiana, only da. of Adam (Duncan), 
2nd Earl of Camperdown, by Juliana Cavendish, ist da. and coh. of Sir 
George Richard Philips, of Weston, 2nd Bart. She, who was b. 24 Jan. 
1 840, at Naples, was one of the Ladies of the Bedchamber to Queen Victoria, 
Apr. 1874 to Mar. 1885, and a member (3rd class) of the V. A. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 10,407 acres in co. 
Perth ; 2)il^l i" co. Clackmannan and 1,150 in co. Stirling. Total, 15,264 
acres, worth £i^,()^() a year. Principal Residence. — Tullibody Castle, co. 
Clackmannan. Note. The Stirling estate including Airthrey Castle, 
formerly the chief seat of the family, was sold between 1883 and 1905. 


BARONY. I. Henry Austin Bruce, 2nd s. of John Bruce Bruce- 

T ^ Pryce of Duffryn, co. Glamorgan (whose surname was for- 

'''* merly Knight, afterwards [1805] Bruce, and subsequently 

[1837] Bruce-Pryce) ijy his ist wife, Sarah, 2nd da. of Rev. Hugh Williams 
Austin, Rector of St. Peter's, Barbados, b. 16 Apr. 1815, at Duffryn. 
Barrister (Line. Inn), 1837 ; J. P. and D.L. for co. Glamorgan, 1847 '■> 
M.P. (Liberal) for Merthyr Tydvil, 1852-68, and for Renfrewshire, 1869- 
73; Under Secretary of State for Home Department, 1862-64; Vice- 
President of the Council on Education, and P.C. 26 Apr. 1864 ; Secretary 
of State for Home Department, 1868-73. On 23 Aug. 1873 he was cr. 
BARON ABERDARE OF DUFFRYN, co. Glamorgan ; He was made 
President of the Council, Aug. 1873 to Feb. 1874 ; F.R.S. 20 Jan. 1876. 
Hon. D.C.L. (Oxford), 1880. Pres. Roy. Geog. Soc. 1880-84 and 1885-86. 
G.C.B. (Civil) 7 Jan. 1885. Hew., istly, 6 Jan. 1846, Annabella, only 
da. of Richard Beadon, of Clifton, co. Gloucester, by Annabella, sister of 
William, ist Baron Heytesbury, and da. of Sir William Pierce Ashe 
A'Court, 1st Bart. She d. 28 July 1852. He »;., 2ndly, 17 Aug. 1854, 
Norah Creina Blanche, 7th da. of Lieut. Gen. Sir William Francis Patrick 
Napier, K.C.B., by Caroline Amelia, 2nd da. of Gen. the Hon. Henry Fox. 
He d. 25 Feb. 1895, of influenza, at 39 Prince's Gardens, aged 79, and 


was bur. at Mountain Ash, co. Glamorgan. (") His widow d. at Pen Pole 
House, Shirehampton, co. Gloucester, 27, and was bur. 30 Apr. 1897, at 
Mountain Ash afsd., aged 70. Will pr. at ;£3,209. 

II. 1895. 2. Henry Campbell (Bruce), Baron Aberdare of 

DuFFRYN, 1st s. and h., by ist wife, b. 19 June 1851, at 
Duffryn ; ed. at Rugby, and at Berlin ; Major 3rd Vol. Batt. Welsh Reg. 
A Liberal in politics. Ho m., 10 Feb. 1880, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., 
Constance Mary, only da. of Hamilton Beckett, by Sophia Clarence, da. 
and coh. of John Singleton (Copley), Baron Lyndhurst. 

[Henry Lyndhurst Bruce, ist. s. and h. ap., b. 25 May 1881 ; Capt. 
3rd Batt. Royal Scots; m., 11 Oct. 1906, in London, "Camilla Antoinette, 
da. of the late Reynold Clifford, of independent means, " according to the 
register of marriage. C')] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 3,950 acres in co. Glam- 
organ, worth ;^ 1 2, 1 1 3 a year. Principal Residence. — Duffryn, near Aberdare, 
CO. Glamorgan. 

ABERDEEN (County of) 

EARLDOM [S.] i. Sir George Gordon, of Haddo, co. Aberdeen, 
I ^ft9,o Bart. [S.], 2nd s. of Sir John G., ist Bart. [S.], by Mary, 

da. of William Forbes, of Tolquhoun, b. 3 Oct. 1637 ; sue. 
his eldest br. in the Baronetcy and estate of Haddo in 1665. He became an 
Advocate 7 Feb. 1668, M.P. for co. Aberdeen 1669-74, 1678, and 1681-2, 
P.C. 1678, one of the Lords of Session i June 1680, President i Nov. 
1 68 1, and having been made High Chancellor [S.] i May 1682, was, on 
30 Nov. 1682, cr. LORD HADDO, METHLICK, TARVES, and 
DEEN (°) [S.]. In June 1684 he resigned office, and though at the 
Revolution he was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle for refusing to take the 
oath of allegiance to William III, he took it subsequently to Queen Anne. 
He m. (cont. 1671) Anne, ist da. of George Lockhart, of Torbrecks, by 

(*) An amiable man of fine presence and popular in society, he was an indust- 
rious, but not a gifted nor a successful, politician. He was one of the few Peers 
who supported Gladstone when that Minister gave way to the Irish demand for 
Home Rule. V.G. 

(*") No evidence is forthcoming as to the occupation habitat or nationality of 
Mr. Clifford, only an assurance as to his " means. " The lady was a " Gibson girl " 
on the Gaiety stage, i.e. a young woman chosen because her features recalled the type 
of female beauty which the American artist Gibson affects ; a correspondent, though 
on what authority I know not, writes that, previously, she was a Scandinavian 
steerage emigrant to Nova Scotia, and, he believes, then known as " Ottersen. " V.G. 

C") The patent is printed at length in the appendix to Crawfurd's Lives of 
Officers of State. It sets forth the death of the grantee's father in the Royal cause, 
his own " splendid abih'ties " i3'c. 


Anne, da. of Sir James Lockhart, of Lee. In 1672 she became h. to her 
br., William L. She was bur. 19 July 1707, at Methlic. He d. 20 Apr. 
1720, at Kellie, in his 83rd year. Will. dat. 5 May 1706. 

[George Gordon, 2nd s. (*) and h. ap., bap. at M ethlic, 6 Aug. 1 6i^,styled 
Lord Haddo after 1682, d. unm. v.p.y between i July 1694 (") and 1708.] 

IL 1720. 3. William (Gordon) Earl of Aberdeen, i^c. [S.], 

4th C) but 1st surv. s. and h., bap. 22 Dec. 1679, at 
Methlic. He, being then styled Lord Haddo, was chosen M.P. (Tory) 
for CO. Aberdeen i June 1708, but declared by the House of Commons, 
18 Jan. 1708/9, incapable of sitting for any shire or borough in Scotland, 
as being the eldest s. of a Scottish Peer. {^) On i June 1721 he was elected 
a Rep. Peer, and again in 1722, but not in 1727. He took a decided part 
against Ministers and all the Court measures. He m., istly, in 1708, 
before 12 Oct., Mary, ist da. of David (Leslie), Earl of Leven and 
Melville [S.], by Anne, ist da. of James (Wemyss), Lord Burntisland [S.]. 
Her father was at that time Governor of Edinburgh Castle, in which the 
bridegroom's father was prisoner. She, who was b. July 1692, d. s.p.m., 
and was bur. 29 Jan. 1709/10, at Methlic. He m., 2ndly, 25 Apr. 1716, 
at Huntingtower, Susan, (*') 4th da. of John (Murray) ist Duke of 
Atholl [S.], by his ist wife, Catharine, da. of William (Douglas), Duk.e 
OF Hamilton [S.]. She, who was b. 15 Apr. 1699, at Huntingtower, d. in 
childbed,22 June 1725, and v/^s bur. at Methlic. He m., 3rdly, 9 Dec. 1729, 
at Bellie Parish Church, Fochabers, Anne, 3rd da. of Alexander (Gordon), 
2nd Duke of Gordon [S.], by Henrietta, da. of Charles (Mordaunt), 
Earl of Peterborough and Monmouth. He d. 30 Mar. 1745, at 
Edinburgh, in his 66th year. Will dat. 3 Jan. 1736. His widow d. there 
26 June 1 79 1, in her 78th year. 

in. 1745. 3. George (Gordon), Earl of Aberdeen, fjfc. [S.], 

s. and h. by 2nd wife, was b. 19, and bap. 20 June 1722, 
at Methlic ; was styled Lord Haddo till 1745. Chosen a Rep. Peer [S.] 
1747-61, and 1774-90.0 He »;., before 22 Aug. 17 59, Catharine Elizabeth, 
da. of Oswald Hanson, of Wakefield, co. York. He d. 13 Aug. 1801, at 
Ellon House, in his 80th year. His widow d. 15 Mar. 18 17, in her 
83rd year, at Rudding Park, and was bur. at Methlic. Admon. Aug. 1820. 

[George Gordon, styled Lord Haddo, s. and h. ap., b. 28 Jan. 1764; 
m., 18 June 1782, at Gilmerton, Charlotte, sister of Gen. Sir David Baird, 

(") The 1st s., John, bap. 7 Sep. 1673, at Methlic, was bur. there 17 June 1675. 

C") At this date he is described as " a very solid young gentleman, and who will 
one day make an able man, if he gets good breeding. " {Letters of yanies. Earl of 
Perth, Camden Soc, p. 34.) V.G. 

(') The 3rd s., James, bap. 11 Aug. 1676, at Methlic, d. v.p. and i.p. V.G. 

See p. 2, note " a. " 

(') She is called Anne in the Funeral entries in the Lyon Office. 

(^ He voted against Pitt's Regency Bill. V.G. 


Bart., and da. of William Baird, of Newbyth, co. Haddington. Grand 
Master of Freemasons 1784-86. He d. v.p., 2 Oct. 1791, of a fall from 
his horse, at Formartine House, and was bur. at Methlic. His widow d. 
8 Oct. 1795, at Clifton, co. Gloucester. Admon. Nov. 1796.] 

IV. 1 801. 4. George (Gordon, afterwards Hamilton-Gordon), 

Earl of Aberdeen, &'c. [S.], grandson and h., being s. and 
h. of George Gordon {styled Lord Haddo) and Charlotte his wife above- 
named. He was b. 28 Jan. 1784, at Edinburgh ; was styled Lord Haddo, 
1 79 1 till 1801 ; ed. at Harrow, and at St. John's Coll., Cambridge ; M.A. 
1804 ; attached in 1801 to the embassy to negotiate with Napoleon at 
Amiens, where the treaty for peace was signed Mar. 1 802 ; Rep. Peer [S.] 
1806-18 ; K.T. 16 Mar. 1808 ; F.R.S. 28 Apr. 1808 ; Grand Cross of 
St. Stephen of Austria, 4 Sep. 1813 ; ambassador to Austria, 18 13, where he 
prevailed with the Emperor to join (by the treaty of Toplitz, Sep. 1813) the 
allied Sovereigns against (his s.-in-law) Napoleon. (") On i June 18 14 he 
signed the treaty of Paris on behalf of his Sovereign, and on the same day 
was cr. a Peer of the United Kingdom as VISCOUNT GORDON OF 
ABERDEEN, co. Aberdeen. P.C. 22 July 18 14. By Royal lie, 13 Nov. 
1818, he took the name of Hamilton before that of Gordon. (") After 
fourteen years' retirement he again took office, Jan. to June 1828 (under the 
Wellington administration), as Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. 
From June 1828 to Mar. 1830, and again from Sep. 1841 to 1846, he was 
Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Finally, Dec. 1852 to Feb. 1855, 
he was First Lord of the Treasury, and as such, Prime Minister, the 
chief event in his tenure of office being the bloody Crimean Campaign. 
His cabinet fell from the idea that through his feebleness we had " drifted 
into the war." (") K.G. 7 Feb. 1855. (^) Trustee Brit. Museum from 18 12, 
and Lord Lieut, of co. Aberdeen from 1 846, till his death ; Ranger of 

(*) " He has high birth and dignity, a sound and cultivated understanding, im- 
penetrable discretion, and polite but somewhat grave and reserved manners. " (J.W. 
Ward, Letter dat. 18 13.) V.G. 

C*) The ground on which he petitioned for this licence was his connection with the 
family of Hamilton, and his being guardian to (his wife's child) the young Marquess of 
Abercorn ; as neither he nor his surv. children had any of the blood or estates of the 
Hamihons, the reason alleged for taking such name appears very inadequate. Accord- 
ingly it was, with good judgment, formally abandoned by the 7th Earl, 9 Oct. 1 900. 

(°) See Annual Register, i860, pp. 376-383. He was a Tory and Conservative 
till 1846 ; afterwards leader of the Pittites in the H. of L. V.G. 

C) He was granted the very rare distinction of being permitted to retain the order 
of the Thiitle together with that of the Garter. Exclusive of the blood royal, twelve 
Knights of the Thistle (since its re-establishment in 1687) have been elected to the 
Garter, Wz. :— (i) The Duke of Argyll [S.], K.G. 1709/1O; (2) The Duke of 
Hamilton [S.], Duke of Brandon [G.B.] K.G. 1712; (3) the Earl of Essex, K.G. 
1737/8 ; (4) The Earl of Bute [S.], K.G. 1762 ; (5) The Earl of Carlisle, K.G. 
1793 ; (6) The Duke of Buccleuch [S.], K.G. 1794 ; (7) The Duke of Roxburghe 
[S.], K.G. 1801 ; (8) The Duke of Montrose [S.], K.G. 1812 ; (9) The Duke of 
Buccleuch [S.], K.G. 1835 ; (10) The Earl of Aberdeen [S.], K.G. 1855; (11) The 


Greenwich Park 1845-60; Chancellor of King's Coll., Aberdeen, 1 847-60; 
Elder Br. of the Trin. House 1853-60. He;;/., istly,28 July i8o5,atBen- 
tley Priory, in Stanmore, Midx. (spec, lie), Catherine Elizabeth, ist surv. da. 
of John James (Hamilton), ist Marquess of Abercorn, by his ist wife, 
Catherine, da. of Sir Joseph Copley, Bart. She was b. 10 Jan. 1784, and 
d., 29 Feb. 1 8 1 2, at Arg}-ll House, St. James's. He m. 2ndly, 8 July 
1815, Harriet, styled Dowager Viscountess Hamilton (being widow of 
James, s. and h. ap. of the afsd. ist Marquess of Abercorn), 2nd da. of 
Hon. John Douglas (s. of James, XV (14th) Earl of Morton [S.], by 
Frances, da. of Edward (Lascelles), ist Earl of Harewood. She was h. 
8 June 1792, and d. 26 Aug. 1833, at Argyll House. He d. there, 14 Dec. 
i860, in his 77th year, and was buj; at Stanmore, as were both his wives. (") 

[ Gordon, stykd Lord Haddo, s. and h. ap., by ist wife, b. and 

d. 23 Nov. 18 10.] 

V. i860. 5. George John James (Hamilton Gordon), Earl of 

Aberdeen, &'c. [S.], also Viscount Gordon of Aberdeen, 
1st surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 28 Sep. 18 16, at Bentley Priory ; styled 
Lord Haddo till i860. Ed. at Harrow, and at Trin. Coll., Cambridge ; 
M.A. 1837 ; M.P. (Liberal) for co. Aberdeen 1854-60. He m., 5 Nov. 
1 840, at Taymouth Castle, co. Perth, Mary, sister of George, loth Earl 
OF Haddington [S.], and 2nd da. of George Baillie, of Jerviswood, by 
Mary, da. of Sir James Pringle, 4th Bart. [S.]. He d. 22 Mar. 1864, at 
Haddo House, aged 47. His widow d. 3 Apr. 1900, at Kennet, Alloa, 
aged 85. Will pr. Dec. 1900, at / 15,845. Both were bur. at Methlic. 

VI. 1864. 6. George (Hamilton Gordon), Earl of Aberdeen, 

idc. [S.], also Viscount Gordon of Aberdeen, s. and h., 
b. 10 Dec. 1841, at Holyrood ; styled hoKD Haddo from i860 to 1864. 
He d. unm. (being drowned while serving in the ship Hera on a voyage 
from Boston to Melbourne), 27 Jan. 1870, aged 28. 

VIL 1870. 7. John Campbell (Hamilton Gordon), Earl of 

Aberdeen, Viscount of Formartine, Lord Haddo, 

Methlick, Tarves and Kellie [S.] ; also Viscount Gordon of Aberdeen, 

Earl of Zetland, K.G. 1872 ; and (12) The Duke of Argyll [S.], K.G. 1883. Of 
these twelve, only four, {viz. those whose names are in italics) one of whom was an 
English Duke, and another Prime Minister and senior K.T., have retained both 
orders. As to (2) the Duke of Hamilton [S.], he d. within three weeks of his election, 
and it is not improbable that he might have resigned the order of the Thistle, according 
to precedent, before his installation, though he apparently wished to retain both orders. 
See Beltz, Order of the Garter, p. cxxiv, note. In the plate affixed to his stall in 1836 
(124 years later) he is described as K.T. 

(*) When a lad he avoided the control of his harsh and negligent grandfather by 
appointing as curators Dundas and Pitt, who forced the old man to agree to his being 
sent to Cambridge, Pitt drily writing that he "did not concur with his Lordship in 
considering that rank superseded the necessity for education " ! He was a sound 


i8 COMPLETE PEERAGE aberdelgy 

and a Baronet [S.], 3rd and yst. (*) and only surv. br. and h., b. 3 Aug. 
1847, at Edinburgh. Ed. at Univ. Coll. Oxford, B.A. 1871, M.A. 1875. 
His right to the Peerage was confirmed by the House of Lords 6 May 
1872. Lord Lieut, of CO. Aberdeen, 1880 ; High Commissioner to the 
General Assembly of the church of Scotland, 1881-85. P-C- 6 Feb. 1886. 
Viceroy of Ireland, Feb. to Aug. 1886. Gov. Gen. of Canada 1893-98. 
G.C.M.G., 1895. LL.D. of the Univs. of Aberdeen, Toronto, Ottawa, Qc. 
Pres. of the Highland and Agric. Soc. [S.] 1 901 -1902. He W7., 7 Nov. 
1877, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Isabel Maria, da. of Dudley Coutts (Marjori- 
BANKs), 1st Lord Tweedmouth, by Isabella, da. of the Rt. Hon. Sir James 
Weir-Hogg, ist Bart. She was 1^. 14 Mar. 1857. 

[George Gordon, styled Lord Haddo, s. and h. ap., b. 20 Jan. 1879, 
in Grosvenor Sq., Midx. Ed. at Harrow. He w;., 6 Aug. 1906, at the 
Scottish Presbyterian Ch. of St. Columba, Pont St., Chelsea, Mary Florence, 
widow of E.S. Cockayne, of Sheffield, draper C), da. of Joseph Clixby, ot 
Owmby Cliff, co. Lincoln.] 

Family Estates. — These In 1883 consisted of 62,422 acres in co. Aber- 
deen, worth ;^44,ii2 a year. Principal Residence. — Haddo House, co. 

ABERDEEN (co. Aberdeen) 

i.e. "Gordon of Aberdeen," Viscountcy cr. 18 14. See "Aberdeen" 
Earldom of [S.], under the 4th Earl. 


See "Oliphant of Aberdelgy," Barony [S.] {Oliphant'), cr. 1458, dor- 
mant %w\ct 1748 or 1 75 1. 

classical scholar, and had travelled far in the bypaths of literature. In Byron's verse 
he is " the travelled thane, Athenian Aberdeen. " 

" The cast of his features in later life was one of dignified sternness rather than 
beauty. " He did much by planting to improve his estate at Haddo, and was some- 
thing of a botanist. His s., Lord Stanmore, writes, " nothing could be more curious 
than the way in which colleagues and friends, whenever at a loss, came to him for 
information on the most varied topics, and rarely came in vain. " (T/;; Holland House 
Circle, by Lloyd Sanders, pp. 295-9.) " He belonged to that class of statesmen who are 
great without being brilliant, who succeed without ambition, who without eloquence 
become famous, who retain their power even when deprived of place. He denied that 
his vocation was politics, but his friends knew him better ; they appreciated his clear head, 
his tolerant nature, his vast experience, and his perfect integrity. " (J.T. Delane, 
Ed. of The Times.) V.G. 

f) The 2nd s., James Henry, b. 1 1 Oct. 1845, was killed at Cambridge, by the 
accidental discharge of his gun, 12 Feb. 1868, when an undergrad. at Trin. Coll. there. 

C") " Miss Clixby m. one of the partners in a very flourishing Sheffield drapery 
business. Her first marriage took place in 188 1 " \_i.e. when her and husband was 
but 2 years old]. See M.A. P., 27 June 1906. V.G. 



In 1351 Sir James Douglas had the grant of the Barony of Aberdour 
[S.], CO. Fife, from his uncle William, sometime Earl of Atholl [S.], to 
whose barony of Dalkeith he sue. before 1369. His great grandson James, 
often regarded as Lord Dalkeith [S.], on 14 Mar. 1457/8 was cr. Earl of 
Morton [S.]. William, the 6th Earl had, 16 Mar. 1638, a very compre- 
hensive Charter of the lands, Earldom, and Barony of iVlorton, with all his 
other lands, and " Aberdour was at the same time erected into a burgh of 
Barony and the title was altered to EARL OF MORTON AND LORD 
ABERDOUR. " (") Since that time the title of Lord Aberdour [S.] has 
been used as the courtesy title belonging to the eldest son of the Earl of 
Morton [S.]. See Morton, Earldom of [S.], cr. 1457/8. 

i.e. " AuBiGNY, Dalkeith, Torboltoun, and Aberdour" Barony [S.] 
(Stuart), cr. 158 1, with the Dukedom of Lennox [S.], which see ; extinct iG-jl. 


or (as it was at one time styled) BERGAVENNY 

On account of the notoriety of this dignity, and to assist in forming a judgment 
as to how far the possession of the castle and demesne of Abergavenny could be supposed 
to constitute a Barony by tenure, a brief account is here given of its possessors previous 
to 1392, the date when the (then) possessor was first summoned as " de Bergavenny." 
Before the period when a writ of summons converted a Barony into 3. personal instead 
of a territorial dignity, the owner of this castle, is'c. doubtless by its tenure possessed 
a Feudal Barony, which was, however, but one among very many others. ("") 

OWNERS of the Hamelin de Ballon (") received the lordship of Over 

LORDSHIP Gwent, including the castle of Abergavenny, C) from 

I. temp. Will. II. William Rufus. Q He m. Agnes, and had two sons, 

(') Reg. Mag. Sig., as quoted in the Scots Peerage, vol. vi. p. 375. 

('') The editor desires to express his obligation to G.W.Watson for having 
entirely rewritten the account of these early owners of the Castle, as also for many 
valuable corrections and additions to the accounts of the early Lords Bergavenny. 

C^) For the earliest lords of Abergavenny see the paper on " The Family of 
Ballon, " in J. H. Round's Studies in Peerage and Family History, pp. 189 et seq., where 
Dugdale's errors are corrected. It is there shown that Hamelin, who took his name 
from his birthplace, Ballon in Maine, received his lands in England from William 
Rufus. He founded a Priory at Abergavenny. V.G. 

(") The Castle " taketh his name from the river of Gevenny, whereon it is situate, 
and the British word Jhher which signifieth a mouth, " being built where the 
" Gevenny doth open itself to the end of the Uske. " (Bird, J Treatise of the 
Nohilitle, enlarged by Serjeant Doderidge, 1642, p. 144.) V.G. 

{") It appears from some charters of St. Vincent at Le Mans, printed by Dom 
Mart^ne (Jmplissima Co/lectio, vol. i, 1724, c. 577-9), and analysed by J. H. Round 
{Documents etc., nos. 1045-8), that " vir quidam nobilis et prudentissimus Hamelinusde 


William and Matthew. He was living in 1103, and d. 5 Mar. 11 — . (*) 

II./i?w/>. Henry I. Brien fitz Count, or of Wallingford, illegit. s. of 
Alan Fergent, Duke, or Count, of Britanny, was a Welsh 
magnate before 16 Oct. 11 19, being then possessed of the honour of 
Abergavenny {i.e. Over Gwent), which he held either by grant to him and 
his wife, Maud, Lady of Wallingford, C") or else solely in her right. 
They transferred the honour to Miles, Earl of Hereford, (") in 1141-2, to 
be held of them and their heirs by the service of 3 knights. 

III. 1141-2. Miles OF Gloucester, hereditary sheriff thereof, and 

the King's Constable, s. and h. of Walter fitz Roger de 
PItres, who held the former office. He was cr. Earl of Hereford, 
25 July 1141. He w., 1 121, Sibyl, da. and h. of Bernard DE NEUFMARCHi, 
Lord of Brecon, C^) and d. 24 Dec. 1143. See fuller account under 
" Hereford. " 

IV. 1 143. Roger, Earl of Hereford and the King's Con- 

stable, s. and h. He was confirmed in all his father's 
possessions by Henry II in 1 155 ; this must be held to have included the 
honour of Abergavenny. He m. in 1137-8, Cicely, ist. da. and coh. of 
Payn fitz John, by Sibyl. Q He d. a monk of Gloucester, in 1 155, s.p. 
See fuller account under " Hereford. " 

castro Baladone natiis atque propter industriam a rege Anglorum Wilhelmo filio 
opinatissimi regis Wilhelmi amplissiinis muneribus atque honoribus sublimatus" gave 
to the Abbey " capellam sui castelli quod sibi supradictus gloriosus rex jam dederat 
quod lingua Britannica Bergeuenis nominant. " He also gave all the tithes of all 
Over Gwent (Wene'iscoit). These gifts were confirmed by King Henry I. {fx inform. 
G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

C) The fundatoris genealogia of Abergavenny [Monasticotiy vol. iv, p. 615) says that 
he was s. of Dru de Baladun, and that he d. s.p., and gave Abergavenny and Over 
Gwent to Brien (filio comitis de Insula), s. of his sister Lucy. But J.H. Round has 
proved [Peerage Studies, pp. 1 98-206) that he left a da., Emmeline, who m. Reynold, 
s. of Roger, Earl of Hereford, and was mother of William, who, in 1 166, entered a 
claim to Abergavenny. The genealogia, which, however, as Round elsewhere remarks, 
breaks down completely on being tested, states that Earl Miles was s. of Emma, 
another sister of Hamelin. {ex inform. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

(*) According to an inquisition in the Testa de Nevill (p. 1 1 5), she was widow 
of Miles Crespin (a Domesday tenant, who d. 1 107), and da. and h. of Robert d'Oilly 
of Wallingford (another Domesday tenant) by the da. and h. (Ealdgyth) of Wigod, 
Lord of Wallingford temp. King Harold. But this inquisition is of too late a date to 
be implicitly relied on. {ex inform. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

f') J.H. Round has edited in his Ancient Charters (Pipe Roll Soc.) pp. 43-5, the 
charter by which the Empress Maud granted to Miles, Earl of Hereford, and his heirs 
the Castle and Honour to be held of Brien fitz Count and Maud of Wallingford his 
wife and their heirs. Round infers from this important charter that Brien held the 
castle in right of his wife. It will be observed that the charter merely creates an 
«W^r-tenancy. V.G. 

C) Round, Ancient (J/iarters, 110. 6, 

(') Idem, nos. 21, 22. 


V. 1 1 55. Walter OF Hereford, C) the King's Constable, next 

br. and h. ; SherifF of Gloucester and Hereford 1 155-57, 
and of Hereford 1 157-1 1 59. He d. s.p. 

VI. 1 160 ? Henry of Hereford, C*) the King's Constable, next br. 

and h. He d. s.p., being slain by Seisyll ap Dyvnwal, on 
an Easter Eve between 1 159 and 1 163, at Castle Arnold, near Abergavenny. 
He was bur. at Llanthony in Wales (or at Llanthony without Gloucester). 
His widow, Isabel, held 5 knights' fees in dower trom her sister-in-law, 
Margaret de Bohon, in 1 166. 

VII. 1 1 63 .' Mahel of Hereford, the King's Constable, next br. 

and h. He was present at the Council of Clarendon, 
Jan. 1 1 63/4. He d'. j./i., and was bur. at Llanthony without Gloucester. 

VIII. 1 164? William of Hereford, the King's Constable, next 

br. and h. He held the honour for about a year, and 
d. s.p. before 1 166, being mortally hurt by a stone dropped from Bronllys 
Tower, co. Brecon. 

[In II 65, the King's household officers were in garrison at Aber- 
gavenny, apparently under the command of Walter de Beauchamp. (") 
According to Fane's Case, " the lands of Over-went were by Henry II 
betaken to the custody of Seisill ap Yago, whom Seisill ap Dunwall slew. "] 

IX. H[ugh] de Beauchamp, br. of Walter abovenamed, (°) 
confirmed to the monks of Abergavenny all that " ante- 

cessores mei Hamelinus de Balon et Brientius filius comitis et alii domini 
de Bergeveni eis impenderunt. His testibus Gauterio et Richerio fratribus 
domini. " C') 

X. II 73 ? William de Briouze, (') Lord of Briouze in Normandy, 

and of Bramber, Sussex, s. and h. of Philip de B., of the 
same, by Aenor, da. and h. of Juhel son of Alvred, Lord of Barnstaple 
and Totnes. He m., in or before 11 50, Bertha, 2nd sister and coh. of 

(*) William de Briouze [no. xi] confirmed to the monks of Abergavenny all the 
donations made by " Hamelinus de Balon et Brientius comitis filius et Walterus de 
Herefort et Henricus de Herefort" [Monastlcon, vol. iv, p. 616). The genealogia, besides 
erroneously making Walter junior to Henry, states that the latter received Over Gwent 
from his grandfather Walter — who never held it. [ex inform. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

(") Pipe Roll, 1 1 Hen. II. The King's troops occupied the Castle till Easter 1 166. 

(') They were probably brothers of William de Beauchamp, SherifF of Hereford 
1160-69, and sons of Walter de Beauchamp of Elmley. V.G. 

(*) Monasticon, vol. iv, p, 616. 

Q Briouze-Saint-Gervais (formerly Braiose), arrond. of Argentan, dept. of Orne. 
His descendants spelt the name Brewes. In some 25 early references to this name, 
not in charter latin, it appears as Breouse, Breuse, or Brewys (the last of which still 
exists as a surname), but never as Braose, the form adopted in peerages, for which it 
seems doubtful if there be any good authority. For some discussion on mediaeval 
English names see vol. iii. Appendix C. V.G. 


William of Hereford abovenamed. Sheriff of Hereford, Easter 1 173-1 175, 
at which earlier date probably he already possessed the Lordship of Over 
Gwent. He was living in 1179. 

XI. William de Briouze, Lord of Briouze, Bramber, 
Brecon, Over Gwent, &'c., s. and h . ('). He m. Maud 

DE St. Valery, "Lady of La Haie. " In consequence 'fcf his well-known 
quarrel with King John, his lands were forfeited in 1208, and his wife 
and I St s. starved to death in the dungeons of Corfe (or of Windsor) in 
1 2 10. He d. at Corbeil near Paris, 9, and was l>ur. 10 Aug. 12 11, in the 
Abbey of St. Victor at Paris. 

XII. 12 1 5. Giles de Briouze, 2nd s.. Bishop of Hereford, 

1200-12 1 5. He seized his father's Welsh possessions in 
12 1 5, which seizin was, however, confirmed by the King, 21 Oct. 12 15, 
on payment of a fine. He d. 1 3 Nov. 1 2 1 5 [not 1 2 1 6], at Gloucester, 
and was bur. in Hereford Cathedral. 

XIII. 12 16. Reynold de Briouze, next br. He had seizin of his 

father's lands 26 May 12 16, but gave up Bramber in or 
after 1220 to his nephew John, s. and h. of his ist br. William. He m., 
istly, Grecia, da. and in her issue coh. of William Brieguerre or Briwere, 
by Beatrice de Vaux. He m., 2ndly, 12 15, Gwladus Du, da. of Llewelyn 
ap lorwerth. Prince of North Wales, by his 2nd wife, Joan, illegit. da. of 
King John. He d. between 5 May 1227 and 9 June 1228. His widow 
m., 2ndly, Ralph de Mortimer, of Wigmore, who d. 6 Aug. 1246, and 
was i>ur. at Wigmore Abbey. She d. at Windsor in 1251. 

XIV. 1228. William de Briouze, s. and h. by ist wife. He m. 

Eve, da. and in her issue coh. of William (Marshal), 
Earl of Strigul and Pembroke. He d. 1 May 1230, being hanged by 
Llewelyn abovenamed. His widow d. before 1246. 

XV. Eve de Briouze, da. and coh., heiress of Abergavenny. 
She w?., after 25 July 1238 (when his father, William 

de C, obtained her wardship and marriage together with the custody of 
Abergavenny and the other lands falling to her share), and before 15 Feb. 
1247/8, William de Cantelou, (") of Calne, Wilts, and Aston Cantlow, co. 

(") He slaughtered Seisyll ap Dyvnwal (abovenamed) and a host of unarmed 
Welshmen, in the castle of Abergavenny in 1175, in revenge for the death of his 
uncle Henry of Hereford [Brut y Tywysogian, R. de Diceto, etc.). Seisyll was owner 
of Castle Arnold, and is said in an inaccurate version of the Brut to have captured 
Abergavenny in 1172, the slaughter being dated 11 77 {The Gwentian Chronicle, 
Cambrian Arch. Assoc, p. 137). But the better version of the Sr«/ (Rolls Ser., 
p. 218; T Brutieu, in Welsh Texts, ed. Rhys and Evans, 1890, p. 330) on the 
contrary, states that Seisyll was captured in 1 1 72 by the garrison of Abergavenny. 
(ex inform. G. W. Watson.) V.G. 

C") In the case for Lady Fane and her husband claiming the title (Collins, 

3 O 

O Z 

PS <« 

> ^ l-H 

(u -a 



Warwick. He d. at Calstone, Wilts, 25, and was hur. 30 Sep. 1254, at 
Studley Priory, CO. Warwick. Writ of extent 15 Oct. 1254. She <j. in 
1255, about 20 and before 28 July. 

XVI. 1255. George de Cantelou, only s. and h. ; l>. 29 Mar. 1252, 

at Abergavenny. He ;«. (cont. ratified by the King, i Sep. 
1254) Margaret, da. of Edmund (de Lacy), Earl of Lincoln, by Alasia, da. 
of Manfredo, Marquis of Saluzzo. He was knighted 13 Oct. 1272, and had 
seizin of his lands 25 Apr. and i May 1273. He d. s.p., 18 Oct. 1273. (*) 
His widow was i>ur. in the Church of the Black Friars at Pontefract. 

XVn. 1273. John (Hastings), Lord Hastings, nephew 

and coh., being s. and h. of Sir Henry Hastings 
of Ashill, Norfolk, by Joan, sister and coh. of the last owner of 
Abergavenny. He was i. 6 May 1262, sue. his father in 1 268/9, C") 
and was sum. to Pari., 1295 to 1313, by writs directed" J ohanni i:ie 
Hastinges. " (") Writ oi diem cl. ext., 28 Feb. 13 12/3. 

XVIII. 1313. John (Hastings), Lord Hastings, s. and h., 

b. 30 Sep. 1286. He was sum. to Pari., 13 13 to 

1325, by writs directed "Johanni de Hastinges,'' (^) and ^. 1325. 

Baronies by TVrit, isfc, 1734, pp. 61-96) it is stated that "It pleased King Henry III 
to create Sir William de Cantelupe Lord of Bergavenny, by his writ of summons to 
Pari, by the name of William Cantelupe of Bergavenny, chevalier, as by the name of 
his chiefest mannor and seigniory." There is, however, not the slightest proof of the 
existence of this writ, which (as the said William d. in 1254) would be many years 
earlier than the earliest writ on record. 

(") His heirs were his sister Milicent, then of full age and wife of Eudes la 
Zouche, and his nephew John, the next owner of Abergavenny. Oswald Barron 
writes, " I question the accuracy of the form de Cantilupe; all my notes give Cantelowe 
or Cantlow as the accepted english version of this surname." Indeed Cantilupe has 
the air of being an anglicization of a lantinization rather than a real name. For 
some discussion on mediaeval English names see vol. iii. Appendix C. V.G. 

('') In 1 30 1 he signed the letter to the Pope as "Johannes de Hastinges, dUs de 
Bergeveny." Considerable stress is laid on this fact in a small work by Bird, (see note 
"d " p. 19) at the end whereof is a statement, " That the Barony of Aburgavenny is a 
Barony by tenure." Any person, however, who looks at the list of these Barons (given 
in Nicolas, p. 762) will see how many of them were but yiWa/ Lords of the place, 
whereof they wrote themselves " Domini. " The very next Baron to Lord Hastings 
is Henry Percy, " d!is de Topclive, " yet no one, probably, would contend that the 
Barony of the Percy family was styled " Topcliffe ; " that of Lovel, " de Dakking " 
[i.e. Docking, in Norfolk) ; that of de Vere, " de Swanschaumpis," ^"c, isfc. John 
de Hastings was undoubtedly styled " Dominus de Bergeveny," " Seigneur de Berge- 
veny, " ^c, in many contemporary documents, but doubtless only from that Castle 
being his cA/i?/' residence. 

C^) As Nicolas points out (see post, p. 25, note "c") the word ^Bergavenny' never 
appears on any of the numerous writs issued to these two Barons. The Barony they 
held was that of "Hastings," which Barony in 1841 was allowed, with the 
precedence of the sitting in 1290, to Sir Jacob Astley, Bart., the junior coheir of the 
junior coheiress thereof. 



3o Aug. 1348. 

XX. 1348. 

XXI. 1375. 


Laurence (Hastings), Lord Hastings, s. and ' 
h., cr. EARL OF PEMBROKE, 1339. He d. 

John (Hastings), Earl of Pembroke, s. 
C) He^. 16 Apr. 1375-0 


30 Dec. 1389. 
XXIL 1389. 
I. 1392. 

John (Hastings), s. and h., never invested as 
Earl of Pembroke. He d. a minor, unm., 





















I. William Beauchamp, cousin {i.e. s. of a sister of 
the grandmother) (") of the last owner, (but in no way 
connected with any of the former owners previous to the 
marriage of his maternal aunt with the then Lord), sue. 
to the Castle and Honour of Abergavenny by virtue of 
the entail, made by John, Earl of Pembroke, abovenamed. C") He was 
4th s. of Thomas, Earl of Warwick, by Katharine, da. of Roger 
(Mortimer), Earl of March. He served under the gallant Chandos, 
and subsequently, in the wars with France, with great distinction, and in 
1375 (or 1376) was, by Edward III, nominated K.G. In 1383 he was 

Captain of Calais. 


sue, as above mentioned, to the lands of 

(") As to his styling himself Seigneur de Weiseford, see under " Wexford, " in 
Ireland, in Appendix A in this volume. 

('') In pursuance of a royal licence, dated 20 Feb. (1368/9) 43 Edw. Ill, the 
Earl enfeoffed certain persons of all his estates, except the manor of Ashill, Norfolk, 
and the feoffees redemised to him for 5 years from 20 Mar., 43 Edw. III. On 
15 Apr. (1372) 46 Edw. Ill, styling himself yohan de Hastynges conte de Pemhrok 
seignur de JVeiseford et Bcrgeveny, he confirmed and granted the same estates to these 
feoffees and their heirs for ever. Finally, by letters patent written in his hostel in 
London, 5 May 1372, he directed the feoffees that, if he d. abroad, his debts should 
be paid, and that if he d. s.p. [he had then no child], the King should be enfeoffed of 
the castle and county of Pembroke, the castles and lordships of Tenby and Kilgerran, 
and the commote of Oysterlowe : and that they should give and grant the other 
castles, manors etc., which they had of his feoffment ove la reversione du chastel la ville 
et seignurie de Bergev' etc., to his cousin Monsieur William de Beauchamp and his 
heirs for ever, on condition that he bore the Earl's arms undifFerenced (enteres), and that 
he took proceedings before the King q'tl port noR de cont de Pembrok a lui et a ses heirs, 
and that if William declined these terms, they should enfeoff the Earl's cousin, William 
de Clynton, on the same conditions. Wherefore, in the quinzaine of St. Michael 
(1375) 49 Edw. Ill, the Earl being dead in parts beyond seas, the feoffees appeared 
before the King's Council at Westm., and afterwards, in the same presence, William 
de Beauchamp accepted the above terms. But since the Earl had an heir of his body 
then living under age, it was decreed that the King should have the custody of the 
castles, manors, etc., till the age of the said heir. (Exemplification on the Patent 
Roll, 5 Mar. 1377, 51 Edw. Ill, m. 29). {ex inform. G.W. Watson.) V.G. 

C^) His precise relationship to the Earls of Pembroke is that his mother's sister, 
Agnes Mortimer (wife of Laurence, Lord Hastings, cr. Earl of Pembroke), was 
mother of John, Earl of Pembroke (who, in 1372, executed in his favour the deed of 
entail), and grandmother of John Hastings, who d. unm. in 1389. 


Abergavenny, he was sum. to Pari., 23 July (1392), 16 Ric. II to 18 Dec. 
(1409) II Henry IV, (') as a Baron, [LORD BERGAVENNY, or 
BEAUCHAMP DE BERGAVENNY f), all the writs being directed 
" fVilkltno Beauchamp de Bergeveny, " Q In 1399 he was appointed Justiciary 

(*) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting. 

('') In Pat. Roll 21 Mar. 140 1/2 he is called "Lord Pembroke and Bergaveny." 
Q The following note by Sir N. Harris Nicolas states that much doubt exists 
in his mind "whether, until the Writ of Summons of the 29th Hen. VI. to 
Edward Nevill, as ' Domino de Bcrgavenny, ' the proper designation of the previous 
barons was not that of their family name. The first possessor of that territory after 
Writs of Summons were regularly issued was John de Hastings, who d. 6 Edw. II. 
and was sue. by his s. John de Hastings, who d. 18 Edw. II.; to these personages 
nearly thirty Writs of Summons were directed, and in no instance, in this number, 
does the word ' Bergavenny ' occur, in addition to which the said John de Hastings 
was entitled to Summons to Pari, as s. and h. of his father Henry, Lord Hastings, a 
Baron of great note, and the barony in which they sat passed away upon the death of 
the last Earl of Pembroke, and was separated from the tenure of Bergavenny. 
From the creation of the ist Earl of Pembroke till the death of the last, no in- 
ference on the subject is to be drawn, until the Writ of Summons to William Beauchamp, 
16 Ric. II., who was sum. as ' Willielmo Beauchamp de Bergavenny.' This William 
Beauchamp not being related to the preceding Barons, and being summoned as ' de 
Bergavenny,' certainly affords at the first view strong grounds for the generally 
received opinion that he was sum. as Lord Bergavenny, by tenure of that Castle. On 
looking attentively into the point, however, a conclusion equally strong may be 
drawn, that it was merely an addition used to distinguish him from 'John de 
Beauchamp de Kydderminster. ' In the previous reign, a John de Beauchamp was 
sum. as 'de Somerset,' and another John de Beauchamp, a younger son of Guy Earl 
of Warwick, as ' de Warwyck ; ' and before, contemporary with, and after this Wil- 
liam de Beauchamp de ' Bergavenny, ' numerous Barons were named in Writs of 
Summons with the addition of their place of residence, without such ever being sup- 
posed to be the title of their Baronies : as, therefore, in the only instances which occur 
of Writs of Summons being issued to the possessor of the Castle of Bergavenny, pre- 
vious to that to William de Beauchamp, in the i6th Ric. II. they were never desig- 
nated as ' de Bergavenny,' — and as examples of such additions were exceedingly 
frequent, without any similar inference being deduced from them, — there does not 
appear any greater cause for supposing that the designation in question was intended to 
express the title of the Barony, than there is for concluding such to have been the case 
either in the instances of John de Beauchamp ' de Somerset, ' ' de Warwyk, ' or in 
either [j/c] of the numerous examples alluded to. In order, however, to obtain as 
much information as possible on the subject, it was necessary to inquire in what manner 
the Barons in question were described in the Rolls of Parliament previous to the reign 
of Henry VI., and the result of the examination is certainly in favour of William 
Beauchamp's being considered as Baron Bergavenny, though it does not positively 
establish the fact, whilst it confirms the opinion that his predecessors in the Lordship 
of Bergavenny never bore that name as the title of their dignity. The earliest instance 
when Bergavenny occurs as a title in the Rolls of Pari, is in the 2ist Ric. II. 1397, 
five years after William Beauchamp was sum. to Pari, as ' Willielmo Beauchamp (de 
Bergavenny),' when he was described as ' W™ Beauchamp, S' de Bergavenny.' In 
the 1st Hen. IV. the names of ' Dns. de Roos, de Willoghby, de Bergeveney, ' occur ; 
and in the following year we find among the Barons then present, ' le S' de Berga- 


26 COMPLETE PEERAGE abergavenny 

of South Wales and Governor of Pembroke. By deed, 20 Feb. (1395/6) 
19 Ric. II, he entailed the Castle, (sfc, of Abergavenny on himself and his 
wife, and their issue male, with rem. to (his br.) Thomas, Earl of Warwick, 
and his heirs male for ever. He m. Joan, sister and eventually (141 5) con. 
of Thomas (Fitzalan), Earl of Arundel, da. of Richard, Earl of 
Arundel, by Elizabeth, da. of William (Bohun), Earl of Northampton. 
He d. 8 May 141 1. Will dat. 25 Apr. 1408, in which he directs to be 
i>ur. at the Black Friars, Hereford, pr. at Lambeth. (") Inq. p. m. 5 June 
1411, at Hereford. His widow, who was b. 1375, held the Castle and 
Honour of Abergavenny in dower till her death. She J. 14 Nov. 1435. 
Will dat. 10 Jan. 1434/5, pr. 19 Nov. 1435. (") In it she directs to be 
i>ur. by her husband. In^. p.m. at the Guildhall, London, 15 Dec. 1435. 

II. 141 1. 2. Richard Beauchamp, who, unless the Peerage be 

considered as one incident to the ienure of the Castle 
(which he never possessed), must be considered as Lord Bergavenny, or 
Beauchamp de Bergavenny, s. and h., i>. in or before 1397, being 14 years 
old and upwards in June 141 1. K.B. 8 Apr. 1413. Joint Warden of the 
Welsh Marches 1415. Capt. of Lances and Archers in Normandy 1418. 
He does not appear among the fourteen Barons in the Pari, of 16 Nov. 
14 1 7, nor among the thirteen Barons in that of 16 Oct. 14 19, (") but (in 

venny. ' In the 2nd Hen. IV. he is mentioned as ' William Sire de Bergavenny, ' 
and in a similar manner on subsequent occasions. It must, however, be observed, on 
the other hand, that on the last and most solemn occasion when his name occurs in 
the Rolls of Pari., viz. among the Peers present at the settlement of the Crown in the 
8th Hen. IV., he is in both places styled ' Will'mi Beauchamp de Bergevenny ; and at 
the same time Henry Lord Scrop of Masham is mentioned as ' Henrici le Scrop de 
Mashaniy whilst other Barons are styled ' Reginaldi Domini de Grey de Ruthyn, 
Wiliam Domini de Ferrers, Thoma Domini de Furnyvel,' ^c. Richard Beauchamp, 
his s. and h., was never sum. to Pari, as a Baron, as he was cr. Earl of Worcester four 
years after he became of age ; and though he is sometimes styled ' Lord of Berga- 
venny, ' and his mother, both in the Rolls of Pari, and in her will, is called ' Lady of 
Bergavenny, ' no conclusion is to be drawn therefrom, for this expression was more 
frequently applied to designate important manors and lordships than Parliamentary 
Baronies. On Edward Nevill's being sum. in the 29th Hen. VI. as ' Domino de 
Bergavenny, ' such certainly became the title of his Barony : but it is to be considered 
that this occurred in the reign of Henry VI., a period, as is remarked elsewhere, fruitful 
in anomalies on subjects connected with the Peerage, and when even, as is stated in a 
subsequent page, some instances occur of the addition of ' Domino de, ' ^c, being 
used, without such designation being the title of the dignity possessed by the Baron to 
whose name it was appended. Vide the observations on this subject under Charleton, 
Dudley, and Grey of Powis. " — Nicolas, p. 9, note. 

(») See Teit. Vet., p. 171. 

(") Idem, p. 224. 

Q This is one of the arguments urged as to the right of the Writ of Summons 
being incident to the tenure of the feudal Barony which was then in possession of 
(his mother) the widow of the late Baron. The able and learned author of 
the Authorities, i^c. (1862), in the Berkeley claim (in his zeal for establishing the 
existence of territorial Peerages), actually asserts (p. 188, and elsewhere) as a fact that 


his 23rd or 24th year), viz. in Feb. 1420/1, (*) was cr. EARL OF 
WORCESTER. He m., 27 July 141 1, at Tewkesbury, Isabel, sister and 
eventually (141 4) sole h. of Richard Le Despenser, apparently de jure 
Lord Burghersh, being da. of Thomas, [the attainted] Earl of 
Gloucester (Lord Le Despenser), by Constance, da. of Edmund, Duke 
OF York.. He d. s.p.m. (being mortally wounded at the siege of Meaux 
in France, 18 Mar. 142 1/2), and was l?ur. 25 Apr. 1422 in Tewkes- 
bury Abbey. At his death, his vast estates and the representation of his 
Barony devolved on his only da. and h. (as below), but the Earldom of 
Worcester apparently reverted to the Crown. His widow, (who was b. 
(posthumous) 26 July 1400, at Cardiff, and who was apparently suo jure 
Baroness Burghersh, and, but for the attainder, would have been suo jure 
Baroness Le Despenser) m. (by papal disp.) 26 Nov. 1423, at Hanley 
Castle, CO. Worcester, as 2nd wife, her husband's cousin, Richard (Beau- 
champ) 5th Earl of Warwick., who d. 30 Apr., and was bur. 4 Oct. 1439, 
at Warwick. M.I. Will dat. 8 Aug. 1435. She d. 27 Dec. 1439, at 
the Friars Minoresses, London, and was bur. 13 Jan. 1439/40, in Tewkes- 
bury Abbey. M.I. Will. dat. I Dec. 1439, pr. 4 Feb. 1439/40. Inq.p.m. 
at Abingdon, June 1441. 

Ill 1422. 3. Elizabeth Beauchamp, who, unless the Peerage 

be considered as one incident to the tenure of the 
Castle, must be considered as Baroness Bergavenny, or Beauchamp 
de Bergavenny, only da. and. h. ; b. at Hanley Castle, co. Worcester, 
16 Sep. 141 5. She w., when very young, before 18 Oct. 1424 ('') [in 1426 
her husband (as " Dominus de Bourgevenny ") (") had summons to take, with 
the King himself, the order of Knighthood], Edward Nevill, i ith and yst. 
s. of Ralph, 1st Earl of Westmorland, being 9th s. by his 2nd wife, Joan 
(Beaufort), Dowager Lady Ferrers de Wemme, the legitimated da. of 
John "of Gaunt," Duke of Lancaster. In (1435) H ^^"- ^^j ^^^ ^^^ 
found h. to her grandmother (who had held the lands of Abergavenny and 
others in dower), when she and her husband had livery of the lands of her 
inheritance, but not of the castle and lands of Abergavenny, to which her 

this Richard " wai a commoner until created an Earl, " arguing, from the mere cir- 
cumstance of his being styled " Richard Beauchamp of Bergavenny, Knight" in the 
same instrument in which his mother is spoken of as " Lady Bergavenny, " that the 
Peerage (which, it should be remarked, was undoubtedly possessed by her late 
husband) was vested {suo jure) in her (and not in the s. and h.) by her tenure of the 
Castle. At that time, however, and long afterwards, Peers were frequently (if, indeed 
not generally) described as above ; and in the writ to the escheator for the Inq. post 
mortem of this very Lady she is styled merely " Johanna, qua; fuit uxor Will'i de Bello 
Campo, militis," though, in the inquisition itself, her husband is alluded to as " nuper 
Dominus de Bergevenny." (Berkeley Case, Appendix 2, p. 59.) 

(*) The charter or patent for this creation does not seem to have been enrolled. 

Will of her husband's father. 

Q Foedera, vol. x, p. 356. His name, however, does not occur in the chroniclers' 
lists of those knighted, consequent on this summons, by Henry VI, at Leicester, on 
Whitsunday, 19 May 1426. (See CAr9n.«/Z,»Won, ed. Kingsford, igos.pp. 95 and 130). 




Shewing the Owners of the Castle and Honour or Abergavenny 
(marked XVII to XXXV respectively), from 1273 to 1535. 

First wife—XVII. John, Lord Hastings (1290), 6th in descent froin=:Second wife. 
I William de Briouze, who acquired the Lordship of Aber- 
gavenny before 1 175. Hesuc. thereto in 1273, ^'^d '^- 
I 1 I 


XVI U. John, 
Lord Hastings, 
1313 to 1325. 


m. Roger, 
Lord Grey 
of Ruthyn. 

Sir Hugh Hastings, in whose issue 
the Barony of Hastings vested in 
1391 ; the abeyance being termin- 
ated accordingly in 1841. 

Roger (Mortimer), 
Earl of March, 
d. 1330. 


I I 

XIX. Laurence, Lord Hastings=Agnes 

cr. Earl of Pembroke, 1339, 
J. 1348. 



Thomas (Beauchamp),=Katharine 
Earl of Warwick, d. Mortimer. 

XX. John,=XXI. Anne XXIII. William Beauchamp,: 
'^^^ '' ' ' sue. to the Castle, etc. 1389, 

sum. as Lord Bergavenny 

1392, d. 1411. 

Earl of 
''• U75- 

Manny, held 
the Castle, 
&c. in dower 


:XXIV. Joan Fitzalan, 
held the Castle, etc. in 
dower, d. 1435. 

XXII. John 
Hastings, d. 
s.p. 1389. 


Thomas (Beau- 
champ) Earl of 
d. 1 40 1. 


Richard (Beauchamp)=Isabel Despenser=XXV. Richard, Earl of Warwick, h. 

cr. Earl of Worcester, 
1420, d. before hi 
mother, s.p.m. 1422. 

XXVI. Sir Edward = Elizabeth 

sole heir of the (at- 
tainted) Barony 
d. 1439. 


male of his uncle in 1422. In Nov. 
1435 he sue. to the Castle, Sfc. (under 
the entail of 1396), and had seizin 
thereof 18 Feb. 1435/6, d. 1439. 


Nevill, sum. asLord 
Bergavenny 1450, 
d. 1476. 

only da. and 
h. of her 
d. 1448. 

XXVII. Henry, 
cr. Duke of War- 
wick, d. s.p.m. 

Richard (Nevill) ^XXIX. Anne, who in 1449 

Earl of Warwick 
and Salisbury, d. 

became coheir of her 
mother. She was some- 
time seized of the Castle 
&c., d. about 1490. 

George, Lord 
1482 to 1492. 
In 1439 he 
had become 
coheir of his 
ser.He^. 1492. 


da. Sf 
h., d. 
3 Jan. 


XXX. = Isabel, 
Duke of 
held the 
uxoris, d. 
■477/S. , 

da. &f 
m. 1469, 

d. 1476. 


da. ©• 



III, held 
the Castle 
uxoris, d. 



Earl of 

XXXV. George, Lord Bergavenny, 
1497 to 1535, to nuhom the Cronun 
restored the Castle, &c., d. 1535. 

per (Tudor), 
Duke of 
to ivhom the 
Castle &c. 
luas granted 
by Henry VII 
in 1485/6, 
d.s.p. 1495. 


Elizabeth=XXXII. Henry VII, to 
of York, 'Whom the Castle fife, es- 
h. to the cheated on the death of 
Crown. Richard III. He d. 1509. 

XXXIV. Henry VIII, nuho restored the Castle 
&c. to George (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny. 


right did not accrue till 11 June 1446, even on the woj/ favourable inter- 
pretation to the Nevill family of the entail of 1395/6, (") unless, indeed, 
that entail is, from some unknown cause, to be considered as invalid, against 
her right as heir at law to her grandfather, the maker of the entail. She d. 
18 June 1448, C) aged 32, and was bur. at the Carmelites, Coventry. (") 

(*) On 1 1 June 1446 the male line of the Beauchamp family, who [under the entail 
20 Feb. iT^q^jb, of William (Beauchamp), ist Lord Bergavenny] were entitled to the 
castle and lands of Abergavenny, became extinct by the death, s.p.m., of Henry (Beau- 
champ), Duke and Earl of Warwick. A grave question however remains as to ivhat 
title the Earls of Warwick had therein. The words of the entail are, " Thomas, Earl 
of Warwick, and his heirs male for ever. " Under the construction that such estate 
constituted one in fee, the castle, ^c, is stated to have been held in fee, in the Inq. post 
mortem of Richard, Earl of Warwick (who d. 1439), and of Henry, Duke of Warwick, 
his s. and h. It is to be noted that Coke says " where lands are given to a man and 
his heirs male he hath a fee simple, because it is not limited, by the gift, of what body 
the issue male shall be. " Anyhow, the castle, &c., was for a long time afterwards 
withheld from this branch of the Nevill family by Anne, da. and h. of this Duke 
Henry, and Anne, sister of the said Duke, who m. Richard (Nevill), Earl of Warwick 
and Salisbury [on whose seal, of date i Feb. 4 Edw. IV (1464/5) is Sigillum : ricardi: 
neuill : comitis : warrewici : domini : de : bcrgeuenny : See Fisit. of co. Huntingdon, 
1613, Camden Soc, p. 74.]. Besides these, it was asserted in Fane's case that George, 
Duke of Clarence, and Richard, Duke of Gloucester, his \i.e. the Earl of Warwick and 
Salisbury's] sons-in-law, were successively seized of the castle and lordship as in 
right of their wives ; that Henry VII granted the castle £?'c., to Jasper, Duke of 
Bedford ; and that after the death of Jasper s.p., the property was restored by Henry VIII 
to George Nevill, Lord of Bergavenny, upon a petition of right. (Collins, Baronies 
by Writ, p. 79.) " The fact seems to have been as thus stated, and therefore the Nevill 
family, during the seisin of the several persons before named, could not have been sum. 
to Pari, in consequence of their seisin of the Castle and Lordship of Bergavenny, not 
having such seisin." {Lords' Reports, vol. i, p. 443.) Sir Edward Nevill, however, 
asserted his wife's right as heir at law (notwithstanding the entail) and " Undeuly entred 
upon us in the place and Castel of Bergevenny, whereof the heir is our warde. " See 
commands for his expulsion therefrom issued to the Duke of York by Henry VI on 
15 Oct. \^qy. 1447?] printed in Bentley's Excerpta Historica (1831), p. 6. 

("") On the petition of Edward Nevill, lord of Bergevenny : — showing that he 
and Elizabeth late his wife as in her right were seized in their demesne as of fee of 
the castle, lordship, and manor, of Bergevenny, until by Richard, late Earl of 
Warwick, contrary to law and equity they were disseized, on which they forthwith 
claimed the premises, and, on Richard's death, Henry, late Duke of Warwick, entered 
therein, on which they entered and were seized thereof, and had issue George : and 
afterwards Henry disseized them, and had issue Anne. And after Henry's death they 
entered and were seized thereof until they were expelled under colour of an inquisition, 
by which it was found that Henry d. seized of the premises, that the sd. Anne was 
his da. and h. and under age, and that the premises were held of the King and Crown. 
And Anne d. when the premises were in the King's hands : — the King gave him 
licence, 14 July 1449, to enter and possess the sd. castle, lordship, and manor. (Patent 
Roll, 27 Hen. VI, pars ii, m. 7). If Edward Nevill ever actually obtained seizin 
under this grant, he must have been again disseized, by Anne, Countess of Warwick, 
sister of Henry abovenamed. [ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G. 

("^) P. Enderbie [Cambria Triumphans, 1661, bk. iii, between pp. 278 and 285) 

30 COMPLETE PEERAGE abergavenny 

III (bis). 1450. Sir Edward Nevill, (*) a year after the death of 

his wife (as above), obtained, on 14 July 1449, licence 
from Henry VI to enter on the lands, fffc, of Abergavenny, and, from 
5 Sep. (1450) 29 Hen. VI to 19 Aug. (1472) 12 Edw. IV, was sum. to 
Pari. C) as a Baron [LORD BERGAVENNY], (■=) by writs directed 
'■'■ Edwardo Nevill domino de Bergevenny militi," and on and after 30 July 
38 Hen. VI., '■'■ Edwardo Neville de Bergevenny chivaler," though he does 
not appear to have been seized, except for a short time, of the Castle and 
lands of that name. He f»., 2ndly, (by spec, disp., 15 Oct. 1448) 
Katharine, da. of Sir Robert Howard, by Margaret, da. of Thomas 
(Mowbray), Duke of Norfolk. ; she, with whom he had cohabited in the 
lifetime of his ist wife, was related to him in the third degree. He d. 
18 Oct. 1476. C^) His widow was living 29 June 1478. 

IV. 1476. 4. George (Nevill) Lord Bergavenny, 2nd but ist 

surv. s. and h. by ist wife, b. at Raby Castle, and bap. at 
Staindrop, co. Durham. He was knighted at Tewkesbury, by Edward IV, 
4 May 147 1 ; was aged 36 and more (°) in 1476. On 1 2 Jan. 1476/7, he had 
livery of the lands of his parents, but he never had seizin of Abergavenny. 
He was one ofthe Barons at the coronation of Richard III. He wassum. to 

recites a deed whereby " Edwardus Nevill miles et Elizabetha de Beauchamp domina 
de Burgavenny " gave to Philip Thomas the advowson of the Church of [St. Bride] 
" beate Frigitte in nostro dominio de Burgavenny... Sigilla nostra apposuimus in 
castro nostro de Burgavenny vicessimo secundo die Julii anno regni Regis Henrici 
sexti post conquestum vicessimo septimo [1449]." This charter, if genuine, must 
be incorrectly transcribed, the date being some thirteen months after Elizabeth 
Beauchamp's death, (ex inform. G. W. Watson.) V.G. 

(°) The origin of the Nevills is shewn by J.H. Round in his Feudal England to be 
from Dolphin Fitz Uchtred (who received ' Staindropshire ' from the Prior of Durham 
in 1 131), whose grandson, Robert fitz Meldred, of Raby, m. Isabel de Nevill, and by 
her was father of Geoffrey de Nevill (who took his mother's name) from whom the 
Lords Abergavenny deduce a direct male descent. Some dates and facts (not to be 
found elsewhere) are in an Account of the noble family of Nevill, particularly of the 
House of Abergavenny, by Daniel Rowland, Esq., London, 1830, folio. The account 
in Drummond's Noble British Families of this branch of the Nevill family is very 

('') There is proof in the rolls of Pari, of his sitting. 

if) The Nevills, Lords Bergavenny, diflFerenced the arms of Nevill of Raby 
with a red rose on the saltire. [ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(^) The monument in the Priory Church at Abergavenny, formerly supposed to 
be his, is now recognised as being of an earlier date. V.G. 

(') In the 1 7 inquisitions taken after his father's death, it is uniformly stated 
that "dictus Edwardus obiit die Jovis decimo octavo die mensis Octobris predicto 
anno [r. R. Edwardi] sexto decimo et quod Georgius Nevill miles est suus filius et 
heres propinquior et est etatis triginti et sex annorum et amplius " (Ch. Inq. p. m., 
Edw. IV, file 58, no. 66). 18 Oct. 1476 was, however, a Friday, {ex inform. 
G. W. Watson). V.G. 

(') For a list ofthe 35 peers there present see note sub ii (i) Lord Dacre de 



Pari. C) 15 Nov. 1482 to 12 Aug. 1492, by writs directed Georgia Nevyle 
de Eergevenny chr. He w., istly, Margaret, da. and h. of Sir Hugh Fenne, 
of Sculton Burdeleys, Norfolk, (") and of Braintree, Essex, Treasurer of 
the Household to Henry VI. She d'. 28 Sep. 1485. He w., 2ndly, as her 
4th husband, Elizabeth, widow of John STOK.KER,of St. George's, Eastcheap, 
(whose will was pr. 1485) and before that, widow of Richard Naylor C), 
citizen of London (who was bur. at St. Martin's Outwich, London, and 
whose will was pr. 1483), and before that widow of Sir Robert Bassett, 
Lord Mayor of London [1475-6.]. He d. 20 Sep. 1492, and was bur. at 
Lewes Priory, Sussex. Will dat. i July 1491, pr. 1492. ('^) She ^. 1500, 
and was bur. at St. Martin's Outwich afsd. (") Will, in which she describes 
herself as of Berghdenne, in the parish of Chartham, Kent, widow, dat. 
14 Apr. 1500, pr. 19 June following. 

V. 1492. 5. George (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, s. and h. by 

1st wife, aged 16 and more at his mother's death. He 
was dubbed K.B., 4 July 1483, ■u./>. He was sum. to Pari. (") 16 Jan. 
1496/7 to 5 Jan. 1533/4. He served in the wars against France, and was 
in the battle of Blackheath, 17 June 1497, against the Cornish rebels. Was 
Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque Ports. Chief 
Larderer at the coronation of Henry VIII, 24 June 1509, and again at that 
of Anne Boleyn, Queen Consort, i June 1533. (^) K.G. 23 Apr., and 

(") There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting. 

C) This manor is held by Grand Serjeanty " as Chief Larderer. " Service was 
performed accordingly by the Lords Abergavenny, or their deputies, at the coronations 
of James II, Queen Anne, and George I, George II, George III, and George IV. 
Hugh Fenne (f. in 1476. 

C^) " Alicia Naylor vidua Baronis de Abergavenny " is shown in the Visit, of 
Kent (16 1 9) as wife of Walter Roberts. Query if this refers to this lady. V.G. 

C) See Test. Vet. p. 406. 

('') There has been much confusion as to the order of this lady's husbands. V.G. 

See Test. Vet. p. 441. 

C^ Sir Roger Wilbraham, temp. Eliz., relates a smart retort, made apparently by 
this Lord, to Henry VIII. " The L. of Burgaveny had morgaged that house ; the 
King having an ynkling thereof at his meeting with him said ' God morow my L. of 
Burgaveny without Burgaveny ; ' the Lord more boldly than discreetly said to the 
King ' God morow my liege Lord, King of France without France. ' This tale is 
not only amusing, but has a practical bearing ; for if Abergavenny were a Barony by 
tenure, and if the fond " conceipt that the Castle and Lordship of A. should draw the 
stile and dignity " were true, then a mortgage, which transfers the legal ownership, 
would have also transferred the peerage ; but the Lords having no notice of the transfer 
would have continued to summon Mr. Nevill, and by so doing would, (according to 
modern peerage law) have conferred a new peerage on him of the same date as the 
summons, while as soon as the mortgagee had foreclosed on Abergavenny and taken 
possession, they could not refuse him his writ of sum. to the ancient Barony. It is 
clear that such a process might recur, and that by now we might have a collection 
of Lords Abergavenny of various dates, which, as Euclid says, is absurd. 

If it were possible for a Barony by tenure to exist in modern days, we should 
have from time to time the scandal of sales, and see advertisements such as this. — "At 

32 COMPLETE PEERAGE abergavenny 

installed 7 May 1513. To him, 18 Dec. 1^12, (^) Henry VIII granted 
the castle and lands of Abergavenny, (sfc, ('') which, in 1389, had 
been inherited by William Beauchamp, Lord Bergavenny (1392), whose 
representative he was through his grandmother. His vast estates, derived 
chiefly from the Beauchamp family, he entailed on himself and the heirs 
male of his body, with rem. to his brothers Thomas and Edward respectively 
in like manner, and this entail, made by his will, being confirmed by Act 

the Mart, Tokenhouse Yard, on Tuesday the 21st, will be sold the castle of Aberga- 
venny in Monmouthshire carrying with it the right to a seat in the H. of Lords with 
high precedence. " Later on there would be the Newspaper account of the auction, 
" We have to chronicle quite a " slump " in feudal Baronies since the " record " price 
obtained for this unique lot in 18 — . We understand that " Abergavenny " did not 
reach the reserve, and that, like so many of our treasures, it will probably be disposed 
of privately in America. The fall in values is explained by the fact that the present 
Government freely supply a very similar though of course modern article, and have 
practically cleared the Market of buyers. " V.G. 

(") On the death of Richard III, 22 Aug. 1485, the lordship of Abergavenny 
appears to have been vested in the s. and h. of Isabel, Duchess of Clarence. For, 
I Feb. 1485/6, one of the servants of that lordship was appointed during the minority 
of Edward^ Earl of Warwick (Privy Seals, 1 Hen. VII, no. 667 : 'Patent Roll, pars ii, 
m. 13). However, shortly afterwards, 27 Feb. 1485/6, a grant in tail male was made 
to Jasper, Duke of Bedford, of all the castles, lordships, and manors, of Glamorgan, 
Morgannwg, Abergavenny, etc., to hold the same as from 21 Aug. last {Privy Seals, 
I Hen. VII, no. 725 : Patent Roll, pars ii, m. 5). This grant was repeated 15 and 
21 Mar. 1487/8 [Privy Seals, 3 Hen. VII, no. 124: Patent Roll, pars ii, m. 20), 
subsequent to a grant and confirmation, 13 Dec. 1487, to the King and his heirs 
male, by Anne, Countess of Warwick, of all her castles, lordships, manors, etc. 
(including the three abovenamed) except the manor of Erdington, co. Warwick 
{Close Roll, 3 Hen. VII, m. 1 1 d). Jasper d.s.p. in 1495, when Abergavenny escheated 
to the Crown. Finally, 18 Dec. 1512, there is an order for George Nevile, Lord 
Bergevenny, to have livery of lands as s. and h. of George, s. and h. of Edward, 
Lord Bergevenny, and Elizabeth, his wife, which Edward and Elizabeth were seized 
in right of the sd. Elizabeth of the castle and manor of Bergevenny, and disseized 
by Richard, Earl of Warwick, against whom they claimed the premises, and on 
his death entered on the same, and were again disseized by Henry, Duke of Warwick, 
s. and h. of the sd. Earl, who d. seized of the premises in fee, leaving issue Anne, his 
da. and next h. {Patent Roll, 4 Hen. VIII, pars ii, m. 9). In the R.O. there is a roll 
endorsed " A bill of lands and possessions assigned by the King's Highness to divers 
uses," wherein, under " Lands and possessions restored," occurs "to Lord Burgavenny 
£p.'^1-']-\\\" {Cal. of Letters and Papers, temp. Hen. VIII, vol. ii, no. 1363). {ex 
inform. G. W. Watson). V.G. 

C*) It had been granted by Henry VII to his 2nd s., Henry, Duke of York, who 
is spoken of, 19 Apr. 1496, as Lord of Abergavenny {Ancient Deeds). The statement 
that this George Nevill was not seized of the castle, made in Nicolas, p. xxxvii, is, of 
course, not true as to hitn, though, as is correctly stated by Nicolas, it is true as to his 
immediate predecessor ; the passage therein referred to, as being in Collins' Baronies 
by Writ (p. 96), only says, " It shall be proved, " ^c, but does not give any proof. 
The account of the Barony of Bergavenny given in Nicolas (pp. xxx to xxxvii), is 
much fuller than that given in the subsequent edition, edited by Courthope, as regards 
the nature of its tenure and the proceedings concerning it in 1604. 


of Pari. (31 Jan. (1555/6) 2 and 3 Philip and Mary), (") preserved them 
intact to the succeeding Lords. P.C. 15 16. He m., istly, Joan, da. of 
Thomas (Fitzalan), Earl of Arundel, by Margaret, da. of Richard 
(Widville), Earl of Rivers. She d. s.p.m., 14 Nov. (") He »>., 2ndly, 
Margaret, da. of William (") Brent, of Charing, Kent, 'gentleman. ' She 
was living 151 5, but d. s.p.s. He m., 3rdly, about June 15 19, Mary, da. of 
Edward (Stafford), Duke of Buckingham, by Eleanor, da. of Henry 
(Percy), Earl of Northumberland. He m., 4thly, Mary Brooke, other- 
wise CoBHAM, who had formerly been his mistress, and who survived him. 
He d. 1535, and was /fur. at Birling (his heart being iur. at Mereworth), 
Kent. Will dat. 4 June 1535, pr. 24 Jan. 1535/6. 

VI. 1535. 6. Henry (Nevill) Lord Bergavenny, s. and h. by 

third wife, i. after 1527. He was sum. to Pari. 23 Jan. 
1551/2 to 15 Oct. 1586. He was one of the 26 peers who signed the 
letters patent, 16 June 1553, settling the Crown on Lady Jane Grey; 
K.B. 29 Sep. 1553 ; Chief Larderer at the coronation of Queen Mary 
I Oct. 1553. On 6 Oct. 1586 he was one of the Peers who tried Mary, 
Queen of Scots, at Fotheringhay. ('^) He m., istly, before 31 Jan. 1555/6, 
Frances, da. of Thomas (Manners), Earl of Rutland, by his 2nd wife, 
Eleanor, da. of Sir William Paston. She is mentioned as being among 
the "noble authors." She was bur. Sep. 1576, at Birling. He m., 2ndly, 
Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Stephen Darrell, of Spelmonden, in Hors- 
monden, Kent, Chief Clerk of the Royal Kitchen, by Philippe, da. of 

(*) The "Act concerninge the restitucion of the heirs males of Sir Edward Nevyll 
knight " recites the petition of his eldest son Edwarde Nevill esquier, that the sd. Sir 
Edward, 4 Dec, 30 Hen. VIII, was atteynted of highe treason and for the same was putt to 
execucion of deathe^ and in the Pari. 28 Apr. -28 June 31 Hen. VIII attainted and all 
his estates forfeited : that in the Pari. 22 Jan. 33 Hen. VIII-12 May 35 Hen. VIII, 
the pet', was restored in name and blood and made h. to the sd. Sir Edward and to 
all others to whom the sd. Sir Edward was h. or might have been h. if he had not 
been attainted : and also enabled to inherit all such honours, lordships, etc., which at 
any time should descend to him as h. of the body of the sd. Sir Edward or of any of 
his ancestors, but not to any honours etc. which were the late sd. Sir Edward the father 
or which the King then had or was intitled to have by reason of the atteyndour. The 
pet', now seeks that, for lack of heirs male of the body of Henry N., now Lord a 
Burgavenny, he may have etc. all the honours, baronies, etc., which by the will of 
George N. kt., Lord a B. deed., were for lack of heirs male of his body, or of the 
body of Sir Thomas N. kt., deed., entailed etc. on Sir Edward N. kt. and the heirs 
male of his body. And that for lack of heirs male of the body of the pet'., the rem. 
should be to his br. Henry and the heirs male of his body, rem. to his br. George and 
the heirs male of his body, rem. to the heirs of the body of the sd. George, Lord a B., 
rem. to the heirs of the body of Sir Thomas N. kt., rem. to the Queen — Soit bailie 
aux communz — A ceste bill lez communz sount assentuz — 31 Jan. [1555/6] 2 and 3 
Ph. and Mary, {ex inform. G. W. Watson.) V.G. 

C) Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 281. 

f) In the Visit, of Kent (16 19) his name is given as William John Brent, but 
the date seems too early for a man to have borne two Christian names. V.G. 

C) For a list of these see note sub Henry, Earl of Derby, [1572]. 


34 COMPLETE PEERAGE abergavenny 

Edward Weldon, Clerk of the Green Cloth. He d. s.p.m., lo Feb., at 
Comfort, in Birling, Kent, and was bur. 21 Mar. 1586/7, at Birling. (") 
Admon. 9 May 1587, wherein he is styled "Sir Henry Nevill, Baron of 
Abergavenny" to " Lady Elizabeth Nevill^ " the widow : Lady Mary Fane, 
the da., renouncing. His widow m. Sir William Sedley, ist Bart., of 
Southfleet, Kent, (who d. 27 Feb. 16 18) and was living Feb. 1 601/2. 

VII. 1587. 7. Edward Nevill, of Newton St. Loo, Somerset, 

cousin and h. male, who (^) in the grant of livery (1588) 

(') Mary, his da. and sole h. (by his ist wife), who, at the time of his death, was 
aged 32, and the wife of Sir Thomas Fane, was unquestionably entitled to any 
Barony in fee possessed by her late father. She, however, by patent 25 May 1604, 
was granted the Barony of Le Despenser (a Barony originating by writ of 1264), of 
which she was a coh. [see pedigree, p. 41]. As this was a much more ancient Barony 
than the Barony of Bcrgavenny, under the writ of 1392, which was all she could claim 
(being neither the representative nor even a descendant of any of the former holders), 
this practically put an end to her claim to the latter Barony. Whether or no her 
claim, and that of her representatives thereto, is legally barred by this, or by the sub- 
sequent proceedings of the Crown and the House of Lords, as to such Barony, is 
open to grave doubt. The Barony " came with a lass " (the h. gen. of the 
Beauchamps of Abergavenny) to the Nevills, and ought apparently to have left them 
" with a lass " (the h. gen. of the Nevills), and gone to the Fanes, more especially 
as the subsequent proceedings of the House in giving it a precedency inferior to that 
of Le Despenser [cr. by writ of 1264) shew that their Lordships held it to be ^personal 
dignity of the Beauchamp family, and not one attaching to the tenure of the Castle, 
whose owners were Barons at a much earlier period. 

This Lady inherited, though only by agreement with the heir of entail (confirmed 
by Act of Pari. 35 Eliz.), the estate of Mereworth, Kent (which had come to the 
Nevills through the Beauchamps and Fitzalans), and also the manor and park of 
Althorne, Essex. Her s. and h., Francis Fane, was, in 1624, cr. Earl of Westmor- 
land, in which title till 1762 (when the h. male was no longer the h. gen.) the 
Barony of Le Despenser continued merged. 

C") In Coke's Reports (vol. xii, p. 70) it is stated that this Edward had summons 
to Pari. 2 and 3 Philip and Mary, but d. before Pari, met ; the writ is given at length, 
and Coke takes occasion to state that it was decided 8 Jac. I (i6io-ii) that the 
direction and delivery of the writ did not make him a Baron or Noble until he came 
to Pari, and there sat according to the commandment of the writ, and hence that no 
hereditary dignity was cr. by the writ directed to him in consequence of his never 
having sat under it. (See Lord\ Reports, vol. i, pp. 482-486). As to Coke's statements, 
it should be noted that (i) no writ was addressed to '■'■ Edward 'iie.vWX de Abergavenny" 
for that Pari., though there is one, of the alleged date, 21 Jan., to "Henry Nevill de 
Bergavenny." (ii) In this same Pari., 31 Jan., is the petition above related [note "a " 
p. 33] of this same Edward as " Edward Nevill esquier." (iii) This Edward did not 
die, as Coke falsely asserts, in 1555/6, but lived till 1588/9, as in the text. Charity 
itself cannot suppose that such a wholesale misrepresentation of facts, which must indeed 
have been common knowledge, was anything but wilful. This, which is famous as 
" Lord Abergavenny's case," is the foundation of the doctrine that a writ does not 
create a barony unless a sitting under it is proved. It is discussed at some length in 
J. H. Round's Peerage and Pedigree, where the facts alleged by Coke are shown to be 
fictitious and a dififerent version of the case is suggested. V.G. 


of the lands of Henry, late Lord Bergavenny deed., is styled " Edwardus 
Nevill, armiger, alias dictus Edwardus Nevill, dominus Bergavenny" and 
who (according to the decision of 1604, and the place assigned to 
his son in the House of Lords) may perhaps be considered entitled to 
be reckoned as Lord Bergavenny. He was s. and h. of Sir Edward 
Nevill, of Addington Park, Kent, by Eleanor, Dowager Lady Scrope of 
Upsall, da. of Andrews (Windsor), Lord Windsor, which Edward was 
3rd son of George 4th, and br. of George 5th, Lord Bergavenny. He in- 
herited the Castle, dsfc, of Abergavenny and the entire estates of the 
family, under the entail thereof to heirs male made by his uncle, the 5th 
Lord (as abovenamed), notwithstanding the attainder of his father, being 
enabled so to do under Act of Pari, beforementioned, (^) 2 and 3 Philip 
and Mary. He is spoken of as having been deaf. He w., istly, 
Katharine, da. of Sir John Brome, of Halton, Oxon, by Margaret, da. of 
John Rowse, of Ragley, co. Warwick. She was Maid of Honour to 
Queen Mary. He m., 2ndly, Grisold, da. of Thomas Hughes, of Ux- 
bridge, Midx. He d. at Uxbridge, 10 Feb. 1588/9. Inq.p.m. at 
Maidstone, 7 July 1589, in which he is styled " Edward Nevill, deed., s. 
and h. of Sir Edward Nevill, Knt., also deed." Admon., in which he is 
styled " Edward, Lord Abergavenny, alias Edward Nevill, Esq., " granted 
15 May 1590 to his s. Henry Nevill. His widow m., about 1589, Francis 
(Clifford), 4th Earl of Cumberland, who d. 21 Jan. 1 640/1. She d. 
15 June 1 613, at Londesborough, and was bur. there. M.L 

VIII. 1589. 8 or I. Edward Nevill, who on the same grounds 

„ 1604. as his father, may, on his death, be considered as entitled 

to be reckoned as Lord Bergavenny, s. and h. by first 
wife.C') He was 38 years old in 1588/9. M.P. for Windsor 1588-89 and 
1593. "Being seised of an estate in tail male by virtue of the Act of 
Restoration, 2 and 3 Philip and Mary (1555/6) in the Castle and Lordship 
of Bergavenny, he claimed in 1598 the dignity of Baron of Bergavenny, 
not, as has been generally supposed, on the sole ground that the dignity 
was attached to the Castle of Bergavenny, but that he, as being seised of 
that Castle, and as h. male of the last Lord, was the more eligible person. 
On this occasion the Lord Chief Justice of England (Sir John Popham) 
determined that there was ' no right at all in the h. male, and therefore he 
must wholly rely on the favour of the Prince — the common custom of 
England doth wholly favour the h. gen. — that Her Majesty may call 
by new creation the h. male, and omit the h. gen. during her life, but yet 
a right to remain to her [i.e. the h. general's] son, having sufficient 
supportacion. No entail can carry away dignity but by express words or 
patent ; ' the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas was of the same 

C) See p. 33, note " a ". 

(**) A survey of his numerous estates in the counties of Sussex and Monmouth, 
together with some in Kent, Surrey, Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Warwick, Worcester, 
Hereford, Salop, Wilts, and Somerset, including " Burgavenny House" in the parish of 
St. Martin, Ludgate, London, is given in Rowland's Nevill Family, p. 1 5 1 ; see Ibid. p. 1 04. 



opinion. Upon these opinions Lady Fane, who, as da. and h. of Henry, 
Lord Bergavenny, claimed as h. gen., prayed to be allowed the Barony, but 
nothing further took place until 1604, when the claims being renewed, the 
House of Lords avoided a formal decision, being ' not so perfectly and 
exactly resolved as might give clear and undoubted satisfaction to all the 
consciences and judgements of all the Lords for the precise point of Right;* 
it was agreed therefore that suit should be made to the King for ennobling 
both parties by way of restitution, the one to the Barony of Le Despencer, 
the other to the Barony of Bergavenny ; and by a further resolution it was 
determined that Bergavenny should go to Nevill, and Le Despencer to 
Fane ; this arrangement was approved of by the King, and a Writ of 
Summons was directed Edwardo Neville de Bergavenny Chr.y 25 May, 
2 Jas. 1604, and letters patent dated the same day confirmed the dignity 
of Le Despencer to Lady Fane." — Courthope, p. 17. (") 

This Edward (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, so sum. 1604 as above, 
though neither h. nor even coh. of any Barony cr. by writ of 1392, was 
allowed the same precedency C') as had been enjoyed by the former lords. (") 
This precedency was certainly not on account of his having been held to be 
a Baron by tenure, for the decision of the House was, " that the place, 

(°) The famous and prolonged struggle for the barony of Abergavenny between 
the heir-general and the heir male after the death of Henry, Lord Abergavenny is 
described and discussed by Sir Harris Nicolas in his Barony of I' hie (1829), pp. 384- 
391. It has also been investigated anew by J. H. Round in his Peerage and Pedigree, 
where it is shown that all previous accounts of it are inaccurate, and that there were 
three stages, at successive periods : (i) Sir Thomas Fane, in right of his wife versus the 
elder Edward Nevill; (ii) Lady Fane, as a widow, versus the younger Edward Nevill, 
under Queen Elizabeth ; (iii) the same parties, under James I. V.G. 

(') That is to say a precedency based neither upon writ, nor tenure, but upon 
usage. V.G. 

C) This appears to have been without a Royal Warrant. See Appendix C in 
this vol. as to precedency of Peers in Pari, granted hj Royal Warrant since the 
Statute of Precedency of 31 Hen. VIII. The award made by Edward IV, 14 April 
^473) '" 'he case of the Barony of Dacre, is very similar to that made by James I 
as to the Baronv of Bergavenny. Edward IV, after awarding the old Barony to the 
h.gen., declares that the h. male should be "called the Lord Dacre of Gillesland, and 
he and the heirs male of the said Thomas, late Lord Dacre to have place in our Pari, next 
adjoining beneath the place the said Richard Fenys, Knt., Lord Dacre [the h. gen.] 
now hath." Here then is a spec, precedency, extending even to Pari, (where, in this 
case, it has always been allowed), granted by the Crown to a newly created Barony. 
Neither in the case of Dacre nor of Bergavenny was the King's award carried out by 
patent, but in both hy writ. The effect of this as to the Barony of Dacre of Gilles- 
land was, that this Barony (when claimed in 1569 by Leonard Dacre the h. male of 
the body of the grantee, as against his nieces, the heirs gen.), was declared by the 
Commissioners of the Earl Marshal "to have commenced by writ 13 Edw. IV," and 
so "ought not to descend to the said Leonard as h. male." The royal award which 
(in the case of Dacre, though not in that of Bergavenny) declared expressly it should 
be to heirs male, not having been carried out by letters patent, went for nothing. It is 
difBcult to see why the writ of 1604 in the case of Bergavenny (which has not, as in the 


seat, precedency and pre-eminence of the Barons Le Despencer, anciently 
was, and is and ought to he before and aiove that of the Barons of 
Bergavenny," i.e. that a Barony cr. by writ of 1264, was entitled to the 
precedence of one, which, if by tenure, must have been long before that 
date, " for the territory of Bergavenny undoubtedly existed in the hands 
of tenants in chief of the Crown, before (1264) 49 Hen. Ill and, of persons 
who were certainly esteemed Barons of the Realm." (Report of the Lords 
Committees on the Dignity of a Peer, vol. i, p. 440.). Unless we accept the theory 
that this writ was incidental either (i) to a Patent (hitherto undiscovered) 
of this date, or (ii) to the tenure of the Castle, it must (according to all 
modern Peerage law) have cr. a Barony in fee, and one de novo of the date 
of 1604. He m. Rachel, 3rd da. of John Lennard, of Knole, near 
Chevening, Kent, by Elizabeth, da. of William Harman, of Ellam, in 
Crayford, in that co. She was bur. 1 5 Oct. 1 6 1 6, at Birling, Kent. He d. 
at his house in Great St. Bartholomew's, London, i, and was bur. 3 Dec. 
1622, at Birling afsd. Will dat. 19 Jan. 161 8/9 to 24 Nov. 1622, pr. 2 
Dec. 1622. 

IX. 1622. 9 or 2. Henry (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, s. and h., 

b. before 1580. M.A. Oxford (incorp. from Cambridge) 
9 July 1594. He was first sum. to the Pari, which met 12 Feb. 1623/4, 
and last to the " Long " Pari., which met 3 Nov. 1640. An intermediate 
writ, however, to the Pari, that met, 20 Jan. 1628/9, is directed (doubtless 
in error), " Johanni Nevill de Abergavenny." He m., istly, before 1601, 
Mary, da. of Thomas (Sac icville), ist Earl of Dorset, Lord Treasurer of 
England, by Cecily, da. of Sir John Baker, of Sisinghurst, Kent. He m., 
2ndly, before 161 6, Catharine, yst. da. of George Vaux, by Elizabeth, da. 
of John (Roper), ist Lord Teynham, which George was s. and h. ap. of 
William, 3rd Lord Vaux of Harrowden. He was bur. 24 Dec. 1641, at 
Birling. His widow, who was under 1 2 in 1 604, was bur. there 10 July 1 649. 

X. 1641. 10, 3, or I. John (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, ist 

surv. s. and h. male, (") being ist s. by 2nd wife. 
He was 8 years old in 1622. He appears to have sat in Pari., Q) his name 
being among those sum. 8 May (1661) 13 Car. II. He m. Elizabeth, da. 

case of Dacre, the support even of a Royal edict declaring the limitation to be to heirs 
male), is not to be similarly interpreted. For a list of persons sum. in the name of, 
and anomalously granted the precedency of, an ancient Barony to which they were not 
entitled by descent, see Appendix D in this volume. 

(") His elder br. (of the half blood), Sir Thomas Nevill, K.B., d. v.p., and was 
bur. at Birling, 7 May 1628, leaving two sons (both of whom d. unm., one in 1637 
and the other in 1639) and one da., viz., Margaret, m. Thomas Brooke of Madeley, 
Salop, who was aged 49 in 1663, when their grandson and h. ap., Basil Brooke, was 
aged 4 years. See Visit, of co. Stafford, 1663. Among their numerous descendants 
would vest any Barony in fee possessed by Edward Nevill, sum. by writ in 1604 as 
Lord Bergavenny. — See pedigree, p. 41. 

(*) In Dugdale's Summons it is written in this case " y/bergavenny, " but in the 
next (1685) as bergavenny. 

38 COMPLETE PEERAGE abergavenny 

and coh. of John Chamberlaine, of Sherborne Castle, Oxon, by Katharine, 
da. of Francis Plowden, of Plowden, Salop. He d. s.p.^ 23 Oct. 1662. 
Will dat. 2 Aug. 1661 (remaining, apparently, among the family deeds), 
devising his lands to his wife to sell for payment of his debts, Csfc. His 
widow d. between Nov. 1669 and 1694. Admon. 5 Jan. 1693/4 (wherein 
she is styled " Elizabeth, Baroness Dowager of Abergavenny," of Sherborne, 
Oxon, widow), to a creditor ; Lady Mary Goring, sister and next of kin, 

XI. 1662. II, 4, or I. George (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, br. 

and h. He appears never to have been sum. to Pari. 
He m. Mary, sister of Sir Henry Gifford, of Burstall, co. Leicester, Bart., 
da. of Thomas Gifford, M.D., of Dunton Waylett, Essex, by Anne, da. 
and h. of Gregory Brooksby, of Burstall afsd. He d. 2, and was bur. 
14 June 1 666, at Birling. Will dat. 18 May 1666, pr. 16 July follow- 
ing. His widow m. (as his 2nd wife) Sir Charles Shelley, of Michel- 
grove, Sussex, 2nd Bart., who d. 1681. She was bur. 14 Nov. 1699, from 
St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, at St. Pancras, Midx. Will, in which she de- 
scribes herself as seized of the manor of Portslade, Sussex, dat. 10 and 
pr. 22 Nov. 1699. 

XIL 1666. 12, 5, or 2. George (Nevill) Lord Bergavenny, only 

s. and h., b. 21 Apr. 1665, sue. to the title at a year old. 
His name appears in the roll of the Pari, of 1685 as " under age. " The 
anomalous precedency of this barony in Pari, (as the premier one) was 
challenged, 8 Mar. 1669/70, by Lord Fitzwalter, who sat under a writ of 
I295.('') He was chief Larderer at the coronation of James 11,23 Apr. 1685. 
He m. Honora, da. of John (Belasyse), ist Lord Belasyse of Worlaby, by 
his 3rd wife, Anne, da. of John (Paulet), 5th Marquess of Winchester. 
He d. s.p., 26 Mar., and was bur. i Apr. 1695, at St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, 
Midx. Will, in which he mentions no relations but speaks of his " now 
wife, " dat. 30 July 1694, and pr. 29 Mar. 1695. C") ^'^ widow d. i, and 
was bur. 9 Jan. 1706/7, at St. Giles' afsd. M.I. Will dat. 5 June 1706, pr. 
9 Jan. 1706/7 by Dame Barbara Webb, the sister. 

XIII. 1695. 13, 6, or I. George (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, 

cousin and h. male, 7 years old in Dec. 1666, being s. 

and h. of George Nevill, of Sheffield, Sussex (by Mary, da. of Sir Bulstrode 

(") Lord Fitzwalter on making good his claim to that title claimed, in virtue of 
the 1295 writ, "precedence of all Barons now sitting as Barons " (some Baronies, such 
as Mowbray, being then merged), {ex inform. J. H. Round.) V.G. 

(•") On his death any Barony in fee possessed by his father would have passed to 
his niece, Frances, da. of Sir John Shelly, of Michelgrove, 3rd Bart., and only child 
of her mother, Bridget, only da. of George, xith Baron. She m. Richard, 5th Viscount 
Fitzwilliam [I.], and d. iJTJ, aged about 90. In 1837 the Earl of Pembroke and 
Edward Bourchier Hartopp were her representatives. See case of the claim to the 
Barony of Vaux of Harrowden ; see also pedigree, p. 4 1 . 


Whitelock), who was only s. and h. of Richard or Edward Nevill, the s. 
and h. ap. of Sir Christopher Nevill, of Newton St .Loo, Somerset, K.B., who 
was yst. s. of Edward, 8th, and br. of Henry, 9th Lord. He sue. his father 
in 1665, thirty years before he sue. to the Peerage. He took his seat in 
the House of Lords, i May 1695. Except on the theory that his writ 
was incidental either (i) to a Patent (hitherto undiscovered) of 1604 to his 
ancestor, or of 1695 to himself, or (ii) to the tenure of the Castle, such writ 
must (according to all modern Peerage law) have cr. a Barony in fee and 
one de novo of t\\Q dvitQ of 1695. Gent, of the Bedchamber to George, 
Prince of Denmark. He w., 22 Oct. 1698, (") at St. Anne's, Soho, Anne, 
da. of Nehemiah Walker, of Midx., " a sea captain, " from whom he 
apparently was separated after 8 Jan. 1711/12. C") He d. 11, and was 
bur. 19 Mar. 1 720/1, in his 63rd year, at Sheffield, Sussex. Will, in which 
he revokes all benefits hitherto made to his wife, Anne, dat. 16 Dec. 1708 
(with a cod. 24 Nov. 1720), pr. 17 Aug. 1723. (") His widow m., (as 
his 2nd wife) 15 June 1744, John (West), ist Earl de la Warr, who 
d. 16 Mar. 1766. She d. at Balderwood Lodge, Hants, 26 June 1748. 

XIV. 1721. 14, 7, or 2. George (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, or 

Abergavenny, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h., b. 16 May 
and i^rt/). 26 Aug. 1702, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. Matric. at Univ. 
Coll. C3xford, 13 Sep. 1722. Hew., 21 Feb. 1 722/3, at St. Mary Magd., Old 
Fish Str., Elizabeth, ist sister and coh. of Gideon Thornicroft, of Doding- 
ton and Linstead, Kent, and da. of Col. Edward Thornicroft, of Westm., 
by Mary, only da. and eventually sole h. of Sir William Deladne, 
of Sharsted, Kent. He d. s.p., 15 Nov. 1723, of the small pox, in Soho 
Sq., and was bur. at Sheffield, Sussex. ('') His widow (by whom he had 
two posthumous daughters, both of whom, /^. 20 Nov., d. i Dec. 1723) w. 
Alured Pincke, of Lincoln's Inn, and Tottenham High Cross, Midx., who 
was bur. 6 Dec. 1755, ^^ Tottenham afsd. She d. 4, and was bur. 12 Mar. 

(*) The following entry is in the St. Pancras Reg. " George Newton, Gent., and 
Mrs. Anne Walker married by License. (I understand this was my Lord Aberga- 
venny but he did not own his quality) 10 Apr. 1697." No doubt he m. again at 
St. Anne's, Soho, 22 Oct. 1698, the validity of the first ceremony being doubted. 

C) Lady Wentworth at that date writes : — " Here is a strange unnatural report 
of Lady Abargane, that she has in passion killed her own child, about 7 years old ; 
she having been a great while whipping it, my Lord being grieved to hear it cry so 
terribly, went into the room to beg for it, and she threw it with such a force to the 
ground, she broke the skull." V.G. 

f^) His will is signed " Bergavenny, " and this appears to be the last signature, so 
spelt, of any of these Lords. According to Macky (Characters), he (about 1704) 
" was a little brown man, very lively, 30 [45] years old ; with, learning, wit and one 
of the best libraries in England." He was the " first Protestant Lord that bears that 
title." (Luttrell, Diary, 30 Mar. 1695.) V.G. 

C) " A most ingenious sensible young gentleman, but very much deformed. " 
(T. Hearne, 1723.) VG. 

40 COMPLETE PEERAGE abergavenny 

1778, aged 85, at Tottenham afsd. Will dat. 26 Oct. 1770, pr. 14 Mar. 
1778, by her s., Alured Pincke of Sharsted Court afsd. (*) 

XV. 1723. 15, 8, or 3. Edward (Nevill), Lord Bergavenny, or 

Abergavenny, br. and h. Ed. at Wadham Coll., Oxford. 
He w., 6 May 1724, C*) at the Fleet Chapel, London, Katharine, ist 
da. of Lieut. Gen. William Tatton, of St. Margaret's, Westm., (who d. 
June 1736) by his ist wife, who was dead before 171 7. He d'., also of the 
small pox, s.p.^ 9 Oct. 1724, (°) in his 19th year, at his father-in-law's 
house, at Cowley near Uxbridge. Admon. 27 Oct. 1724, to "Gideon 
Harvey, Esq., curator of Katharine, Baroness Dowager of Abergavenny "i^") 
till her age of 21. His widow w., 20 May 1725, his successor, William, 
Lord Abergavenny, as under. 

XVL 1724. 16, 9, or 4. William (Nevill), Lord Abergavenny, (') 

cousin and h. male, being only s. and h. of Edward Nevill, 
Capt. R.N. (by Hannah, da. of Jervois Thorpe), who was br. to George, 
1 3th Lord. He sue. his father 1 2 Sep. 1 70 1 , twenty three years before he $uc. 
to the Peerage. He took his seat in the House of Lords on 1 2 Nov. 1 724. 
In 1730 he built a residence at Kidbrook in East Grinstead, Sussex (an 
estate purchased by sale of outlying lands), and ceased to inhabit the old 
mansion of the family at Birling. Capt. of the Yeomen of the Guard 1737. 
Master of the Jewel Office 10 Feb. 1738/9. He w., istly, 20 May 
1725, Katharine, Dowager Lady Abergavenny, (widow of the last Lord) 
abovenamed. She d. 4, (') and was bur. 12 Dec. 1729, at Kensington. (*) 
Shortly after her death he recovered ;^ 10,000 damages in an action against 
" Richard Lyddel, Esq., her Lord's intimate friend," for crim. con. He w., 
2ndly, 20 May 1732, Rebecca, da. of Thomas (Herbert), 8th Earl of 
Pembroke, by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of Sir Robert Sawyer. He d. at 
Bath, 21, and was bur. 30 Sep. 1744, at East Grinstead, Sussex. Admon. 
20 Nov. 1744 to his widow. She d. 20 Oct. 1758, at Gaddesden, Herts, 
and was bur. with her husband. Will dat. i Apr., pr. 7 Nov. 1758. 

(*) See Mhc. Gen. et Her., 3rd Series, vol. ii. p. 191, for pedigree of Pincke. 

C") Register, in J. S. Burn, Fleet Registers, 1834, p. 94. 

(') On his death any Barony in fee possessed by his father (who sat in the House 
in 1695) would have vested in his sisters, viz., (i) Jane, h. 8 Mar. 1703, m. John Abel 
Walter, of Busbridge, Surrey, and d. i() Mar. 1786, leaving numerous descendants; 
and (2) Ann, b. about 17 15, who, like her mother (but unlike her brothers and sister, 
all of whom were her seniors), received no benefit under her father's will or codicil, 
and who d. unm. Mar. 1736/7, in her 22nd year. — See pedigree, p. 41. 

(") Her father had m. (26 Feb. 17 16/7, at St. Mary Aldermary, London) Ann, 
da. of Gideon Harvey, m.d., Physician to the Tower of London. 

(') In Garter's Roll, 13 Jan. 1729/30, the title first appears as " Abergavenny, " 
and continues ever afterwards as such. The death of George, Lord Bergavenny, on 
15 Nov. 1723, is noted on a previous roll. 

The Grub Street "Journal has a poem on her death, attributed to the Duke of 
Dorset, beginning " Young, thoughtless, gay, unfortunately fair." V.G. 

(*) Her yst. child, Edward, b. shortly before her death 19 Nov., was bap. 3 Dec. 
1729, at St. Anne's, Soho. 



Shewing the Descent of the Lords Bergavenny of Abergavenny 
(marked respectively I to XVI), from 1392 to 1744. 

I. William Beauchamp, %um. by nurit 1392=1= Joan Fitzalan, held the 
as Lord Bergavenny, J. 1411. Castle, &c., d. 1435. 

11. Richard (Beauchamp) i:r.==Isabel Despenser, Wt' /;f/> of the=Richard (Beauchamp), Earl 

(attainted) Barony of Le Des- I of Warwick, 2nd husband, 
PENSER, d. 1439. ) d. 1439. 

I See pedigree at p. 28 

III. Sir Edward Nevill, sum. by writ==Elizabeth, only da. Sf h. 
1450 as Lord Bergavenny, d. 1476. oi)\tz father, d. 1448. 

IV. George, Lord Bergavenny, 1482-92. In 1439 he had become a coheir 
(through his mother) to the attainted Barony of Le Despenser, d. 1492 

. ^ , 

V. George, Lord Bergavenny, 1497-1534, Sir Edward Nevill, beheaded 1538. 
d. 1535. = Y= 

icnamp; cr. 
Earl of Worcester 1420/1, d. 
t.p.m. 1421/2. 

ihoto£dwardNe'vill,'writi^SO ix. Henry, Lord Sir Christopher 

in the same title. = Bergavenny, </. 1 64 1 . Nevill, ^. 1649. 

1 r 

VI. Henry, Lord Bergavenny, VII. > Edward Nevill, [Querji} 
1552-86, d. s.p.m. 15S6/7. Lord Bergavenny, d. 1588/9. 

T T 

Mary, da. & h., to whom the Barony VIII. Edward Nevill, sum. byiurit 1604 
OF Le Despenser was assigned in 1604. as Lord Bergavenny, i/. 1622. 
She was heir gen. to IVilliam Beauchamp, = 

sum.bywrit 1392 as Lord Bei-ga'vennji, as 1 \ 

Henry, Lord Sir Chris 

gavenny, d. 1641. Nevill, d 

I ^ r^ i ^ 

Sir Thomas Nevill X. John, Lord XI. George, Lord Richard or Edward Nevill, 
K.B., d.v.p. 1628. Bergavenny, </. Bergavenny, 1/ d. 'V.p. 1643. 

== s.p. 1662. 1666. = = 

I i 1 1 

Margaret, »». Thomas Brooke of Madeley, XII. George, Lord Bridget, ot. Sir George 

Salop, who was aged 49 in 1663. She was Bergavenny, d. s.p. John Shelley, Nevill, 

heir gen. to Ed-zvard Ne'vill sum. by-writ 160^ 1695- Bart, and i/. 1687, d. 1665. 

as Lord Bergavenny. = = = 

I F^' r 

Frances (only child of her mother) /;<■/> ^(pn. /(?i4frgra»<(/a/A^r XIII. George, Lord Edward Nevill 
the xjth Lord. ^ She m. Richard, Viscount Fitz William [I.]. Bergavenny, </. 1720/1. d. 1701. 

^ T , T 

I i i I 

XIV. George, XV. Edward, Jane, who (on the death of XVI. William, Lord Aber- 

Lord Berga- Lord Berga- her sister Anne in 1736/7) gavcnny, sum. by writ 1724, 

venny, d. s.p. venny, d.s.p. heir gen. of herfather the father of George, cr. Earl 

1723. 1724. George Nenjill, sum by ixirit of Abergavenny (1784), and 

1695 as Lord Berga'venny. ancestor of the succeeding 

She r,i. John Abel Walter Peers. He d. 1744. 
and d. 1786. 

* The zith Lord, however, appears never to have been aum. to Pari, 7 




XVII. 1744. I. George (Nevill), Lord Abergavenny, only surv. 

EARLDOM ^' ^""^ ^■' ^^ ^^\ ^'^'^' ^' ^'^ ■^""^' ^"'^ ^'^^' ^"^ -^"^^^ '^^''' 
at St. Margaret's, Westm., the King, George II, being 

I. 1784. his godfather. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 14 Feb. 

1744/5. In July 1757 he was appointed Lord Lieut, of 

Sussex, but resigned July 1761. On 17 May 1784 he was cr. VISCOUNT 

NEVILL of Birling, Kent, and EARL OF ABERGAVENNY, co. 

Monmouth. (') He m., 5 Feb. 1753, at Stanmer, Sussex, Henrietta, widow 

of the Hon. Richard Temple, of Romsey, Hants, sister of Thomas, ist Earl 

OF Chichester, being da. of Thomas Pelham, of Stanmer afsd., by Annetta, 

da. of Thomas Bridges. (^) She, who was ^. i, and l^ap. 22 Aug. 1730, at 

St. Anne's, Westm., d. at Bristol, 31 Aug., and was bur. 8 Sep. 1768, 

at East Grinstead. Admon. 24 July 1779 to her husband. He ^. 9 Sep. 

1785, and was i>ur. at East Grinstead. Will pr. Sep. 1785. (^£1,200 p.a. 

and ;^2o,ooo.) 

2. Henry (Nevill), Earl of Abergavenny, 
tfc, only s. and h., b. 22 Feb. and bap. 19 Mar. 
„ 1755, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. ; ed. at Ch. Ch., 
^7^5- Oxford; M.A. 8 Mar. 1776; M.P. for Seaford 
1784, and for co. Monmouth 1784-85. Recorder 
of Harwich. K-T. 23 May 18 14. About 1790 
he repaired the old family place of Eridge (where 

(") In this patent he is styled " George Lord Abergavenny. " The creation or 
an Earldom of the same place as that of a Barony, but with a different limitation is very 
objectionable as, in the event of their separating, the anomaly arises of two persons 
being designated of one and the same place — e.g. in i 7 1 7 the Earldom of Ferrers (so 
cr. 171 1) became separated from the Barony of that name, and so continues; and in 
1882 the Earldom of Berkeley (so cr. in 1679) became (apparently) separated from 
the ancient Barony thereof. The Barony of Abergavenny however may be held to 
have vested in the first Earl, either (i) by a Patent (hitherto undiscovered), granted 
in 1604 (or even in 1450!) to his ancestor, or in 1724 to his father; or (2) by the 
Tenure of the Castle. As to the former supposition it is not usual (though not 
without a precedent) for the House of Lords to imagine a patent to exist, and to regulate 
the descent of a Peerage accordingly. As to the Peerage being one by tenure, the 
decision of the House, in 1604, that it was a Peerage less ancient than the Barony of 
Le Despenser, is certainly greatly against such having been the then theory ; and it is 
one also that has not found greater favour in more modern times. The only other 
alternative then that remains is (3) that the writ of 1724, (according to the modern 
law in Peerage) cr. a Barony de novo of that date (1724), to which the House yielded 
(as it has done in other cases, see Appendix D. at the end of this volume) the 
precedence due to the ancient Barony of the same name existing (in this case) some 
330 years previously. — See pedigree, p. 41. 

('') Hor. Walpole, writing to Lord Hertford 12 Feb. 1765, talks of a separation 
being in contemplation on account of the Earl's infidelity, and remarks that " his 
Lordship's heart is more inflammable than tender. " In 1774 he figures (" Lord A. 
and Mrs. P. ") in the notorious tete a tete portraits in The Town and Country Mag., 
vol. vi, p. 452, of which a good account is given by Horace Bleackley in A'^. iff Q., 
lotli Series, vol. iv, pp. 241-2. V.G. 



Queen Elizabeth had in 1573 been entertained by his ancestor), and adopted 
it as his chief residence. In 1805, he sold the newly acquired estate of 
Kidbrook. He m. (spec, lie), 3 Oct. 1781, (") at Isleworth, Midx., Mary, 
only child of John Robinson, D.C.L., of Sion Hill and Wylce House in 
that parish, (") many years Secretary to the Treasury, by Mary, da. of ( — ) 
Crowe, of Barbados. She d., aged 36, at the Hot Wells, Clifton, co. 
Gloucester, 26 Oct., and was bur. 5 Nov. 1796, at Isleworth. He i^. 
aged 88, at Eridge Castle, 27 Mar., and was bur. 4 Apr. 1843, at East 
Grinstead. Q Will pr. Apr. 1843. 

[Henry George Nevill, styled Viscount Nevill, s. and h. ap., b. 22 
May, and bap. 20 June 1785, at Isleworth. He d. unm. v.p., 8 Apr. 1806, 
at Moorgate, near Rotherham, co. York, and was bur. at East Grinstead.] 

[Ralph Nevill, styled Viscount Nevill, 2nd, but eventually ist 
surv. s. and h. ap., b. 21 Dec. 1786, and bap. ,22 Jan. 1787, at Isleworth. 
Capt. R.N. 1 8 II, having served on the Victory at Trafalgar. He m., 
2 Feb. 1 8 13, at St. Paul's, Covent Garden, Mary Anne, da. of Bruce 
Elcock, of Sloane Str., Chelsea. He d. s.p. and v.p., 20 May 1826, at 
Boulogne-sur-mer. Will pr. Sep. 1826. His widow d. 6 June 1828, aged 
3 2, at Kensington. Will pr. Sep. 1828. Both were bur. at East Grinstead.] 

3. John (Nevill), Earl of Abergavenny, (^c., 
3rd, but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 2^ Dec. 1789, and 
blip. 27 Feb. 1790, at Isleworth afsd. Ed. at 
Christ's Coll., Cambridge; M.A. 1818. In holy 
orders ; Rector of Burgh Apton with Holveston, 
Norfolk, 18 18-183 1, and Rector of Otley, Suffolk, 
1818-31. Chaplain to the Prince Regent 1818. 

Being in delicate health he sat but once in the House of Lords. He d. 
unm., 12 Apr. 1845, ^S^^ 55» ^^ Eridge Castle, Sussex. Will pr. May 1845. 

4. William (Nevill), Earl of Abergavenny, 
&'c., youngest br. and h., b. iS June and bap. 
5 Aug. 1792, at Isleworth afsd. Ed. at Magd. 
Coll., Cambridge. M.A. 1816. In holy orders; 
sometime Rector of Birling, Kent, and Vicar of 
Frant, Sussex. Chaplain to William IV. He m., 
7 Sep. 1824, Caroline, 2nd da. of Ralph Leeke, of 







C) " Lord Abergavenny's son is certainly to marry Robinson's daughter. He 
gives her ;^2 5,000 down, which does not pay all the young man's debts. Lord A. 
gives them j^iooo a year. He is a weak good-tempered young man. " (George 
Selwyn to Lord Carlisle, 13 June 1781.) V.G. 

('') A copious pedigree of this family of Robinson is entered at the College of Arms 
in " Norfolk xi. " The political correspondence of this John Robinson, important 
for the secret history of George Ill's reign, is preserved at Eridge Castle. See Hist. 
MSB. Com., loth Report, and App. vi, pp. 3-72. V.G. 

(°) " Un richard misanthrope octog^naire que la malheur a poursuivi. " 
(Duchesse de Dino, Chronique, 16 Sep. 1831.) V.G. 




44 COMPLETE PEERAGE abergavenny 

Longford Hall, Salop, by Honoria Frances, only da. of Walter Harvey 
Thursby. He d. 17 Aug. 1868, at Birling Manor, Kent, in his 77th year, 
and was hur. there. Will pr. 14 Oct. 1 868, under ;{^3oo,ooo. His widow d. 
19 May 1873, *^ Birling Manor afsd. Will pr. 17 July 1875, under 
;£3 5.000. 

5. William (Nevill), Earl of Abergavenny, 
Viscount Nevill, and Lord Abergavenny, 2nd, 
but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 16, and bap. 19 Sep. 
1826, at Longford. Ed. at Eton. An officer in 
the 2nd Life Guards, 1849. ^n 14 Jan. 1876 
he was cr. EARL OF LEWES, (") Sussex, and 
mouth. C) K.G., inv. at Windsor 22 Feb. 1886. He w., 2 May 1848, 
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Caroline, sister of Harcourt, Lord Derwent, 
and 1st da. of Sir John Van-den-Bempde-Johnstone, 2nd Bart., by 
Louisa Augusta, da. of the Hon. Edward Venables-Vernon-Harcourt, 
Archbishop of York. She, who was b. Apr. 1826, d. 13 Sep. 1892, 
at Eridge Castle, and was bur. at Eridge. Will pr. at over ;^9,200 
gross, and over ;^2,ioo net. 

[Reginald William Bransby Nevill, styled Earl of Lewes, ist 
s. and h. ap., b. 4 Mar. 1853. Ed. at Eton. Lieut. West Kent Yeomanry, 
1873-76. J.P. for Kent 1880.] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 15,364 acres in Sussex ; 
5,854 in Kent; 2,683 ^^ ^o- Warwick; 2,639 '" '^°- Monmouth; 1,664 i" 
CO. Worcester; 319 in co. Hereford, and 11 in Norfolk. Total., 28,534 
acres, worth ;^30,32 5 a year. Principal Residence. — Eridge Castle, near 
Frant, Sussex. 

(") A moiety of the town of Lewes came to the Nevills through the Beauchamps 
and Fitzalans (who possessed the entirety) from the old Earls of Warren and Surrey. 
The other moiety went through the other coh. of the Fitzalans to the Mowbrays, 
Dukes of Norfolk. See note iub Robert, Baron Gerard of Bryn. [1876]. 

('') His Lordship is not improbably h. male of the body of Ralph Nevill, Earl of 
Westmorland, so cr. 1C) Sep. 1397, and, as such, entitled to an Earldom, which (but 
for the exceptional Earldom of Arundel now vested in the Dukes of Norfolk) would 
be more ancient than any now existing, supposing the attainder of 1570 was reversed. 
The attainted Earl d. s.p.m.s.., in 1601. Soon after his death, Edmund Ne\ill, styling 
himself Lord Latimer (a Barony by writ of which, though he was h. male, he was not 
h. general), claimed in 1605 the Earldom (being h. male of the body of the 1st Earl, 
but by the second wife) on the ground that being cousin of the half blood (only) to the 
attainted Earl, such attainder (being that of a person of whom he could not by the 
[then] law of half-blood be heir) did not affect him. It was however decided against 
his claim, and the honour declared to be forfeited. This Edmund d. about 1640 
(before 2 Jan. 1645/6) s.p.m.s., when Lord Bergavenny possibly became h. male of the 
1st Earl. According, however, to Drummond's Noble British Families, p. 15, the 
issue male of Thomas Nevill, of Pigotts in Ardleigh, Essex (who was of a senior line 
to the House of Abergavenny, being yr. s. of the and Lord Latimer), existed long 



See " Saltoun of Abernethy, " Barony [S.] {AberKcthy, afterwards 
Frazer), cr. 1445. 

i.e.^ " Abernethy and Strathearn " [rectius ' Strathdearn ' in 
Moray], Barony [S.] (Stewart), cr. 1562, with the Earldom of Moray [S.], 
which see. 

/'.f., " Abernethy and Jedburgh Forest," Barony [S.] (Douglas), 
cr. 1633, with the Marquessate of Douglas [S.], which see. 

i.e., " Angus and Abernethy, " Marquessate [S.], (Douglas), cr. 1703, 
with the Dukedom of Douglas [S.], which see; extinct 1761. 


i.e., " Aberruthven, Mugdock and Fintrie, " Barony [S.] (Graham), 
cr. 1707, with the Dukedom of Montrose [S.], which see. 


EARLDOM. I. James (Bertie) {^) Lord Norreys of Rycote, 

y ^- younger s. of Montagu, 2nd Earl of Lindsey, being 

■ ^ ■ ist s. by his 2nd wife, Bridget, sua jure Baroness 

Norreys, only da. and h. of Edward Wray, Groom of the Bedchamber to' 
James I. He was bap. 16 June 1653, at St. Margaret's, Westm., and sue. to 
the Barony, vested in his mother, 24 Mar. 1656/7. He first sat in Pari. 
" as a Peer by descent, " under the style of " James Norris de Rycot, " 
13 Apr. 1675, ('') and was again sum. 17 Oct. 1679 and i Mar. 
1679/80. On 30 Nov. 1682 he was cr. EARL OF ABINGDON, 
Berks. He was Lord Lieut, of Oxon 1674-87, Q High Steward of 
Oxford City, 16 Sep. 1687, and was one of the most active of the Peers 
who in 1688 C^) invited the Prince of Orange to mediate between James II 

(*) The Berties, Earls of Abingdon, bear the arms of Bertie as they are borne 
by the Berties, Earls of Lindsey. The and Earl of Abingdon put the arms of Ven- 
ables in the ist quarter of his shield, [tw inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C") journals, vol. xii, p. 653. 

Q He was one of the 1 5 Lord Lieutenants who were dismissed by James II, 
in 1687, for a list of whom see vol. ii, Appendix G. 

(*) For a list of these see vol. ii. Appendix H. 


and his subjects, contributing ^^30,000 towards the Prince's expedition. 
When, however, he found that the Prince aimed at the Crown he stead- 
fastly opposed him, (") and exerted all his influence against declaring the 
throne vacant. He was again. May 1689 to May 1697, Lord Lieut, of 
Oxon, was Chief Justice in Eyre south of Trent Nov. 1693 to May 1697, 
and was High Steward of Oxford. He m., i stly, i Feb. 1 67 1/2, at Adderbury, 
Oxon, Eleanora, i st da. and eventually sole h. of Sir Henry Lee, of Quaren- 
don, 3rd Bart., by Anne, sister and coh. of Henry Danvers, and da. of Sir John 
Danvers, of Corn bury, Oxon. She, who was bap. 3 June 1658, at Ditchley, 
Oxon, d. suddenly 31 May, C") and was bur. 6 June 1 691, at West Laving- 
ton, Wilts. M.L Q He ;«., 2ndly, (Lie. Bp. of Lend. 15 Apr. 1698, he 
aged 44, she 30, tow. at Stanwell, Midx.) Catherine, Dowager Viscountess 
Wenman [I], 1st da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Chamberlayne, 2nd Bart., 
by Margaret, da. of Edmund Prideaux. He d. of fever, in his 46th year, 
at his house in Deans Yard, Westm., 22, and was bur. 29 May 1699, at 
Rycote Chapel in the parish of Haseley, Oxon. M.I. Will dat. 27 July 
1683, pr., with three cods., 3 Feb. 1699/ 1700. His widow w., 3rdly, 
Francis Wroughton, of Estcourt, Wilts, who d. there 29 Apr. 1733, and 
was bur. at Long Newnton, Wilts. She d. 9 Feb. 174 1/2, in her 83rd year, 
and was bur. there. M.L Will (signed " Catherine Abingdon ") dat. 9 July 
1 74 1, pr. 5 Mar. 174 1/2, by William Wroughton. 

IL 1699. 2. Montagu (Bertie, afterwards Venables-Bertie), 

Earl of Abingdon, i^c, s. and h. by ist wife. He 
was M.P. for Berks 1689-90, for Oxon, 1690-99, P.C. to Queen Anne 
2 1 Apr. 1 702, and George I 1 7 14 ; Constable and Lord Lieut, of the Tower 
of London 27 May 1702-5 ; Lord Lieut, of Oxon 10 June 1702-5, and 

(") " He was the first peer ot the realm who [in Nov. 1688] made his 
appearance at the quarters of the Prince of Orange. " Hitherto the Earl had " been 
regarded as a supporter of arbitrary government. He had been true to James in the 
days of the Exclusion Bill. He had, as Lord Lieutenant of Oxfordshire, acted with 
vigour and severity against the adherents of Monmouth, and had lighted bonfires to 
celebrate the defeat of Argyle. But dread of Popery had driven him into opposition 
and rebellion. " (Macaulay, History of England.) He had also shortly before (as 
some recompense for having been deprived of the Lieutenancy of Oxon owing to his 
zeal for the Protestant faith), been mentioned for the Chancellorship of the University 
of Oxford, which however was given to the young Duke of Ormonde, grandson to 
the late Chancellor. 

" The Earl of Abingdon, with a party of 50 Horse is gone thro' Dorchester to 
join the Prince of Orange. " [Diary of Narcissus Luttrell, under 17 Nov. 1688.) 
The following character of him when " past 40 years old " is given by Bishop Burnet 
with Swift's comment thereon in italics. " A gentleman of fine parts ; makes a good 
figure in the counties of Oxon and Berks : is very high for Monarchy and Church ; 
of a black complexion. " — " f^ery covetous. " 

('') A letter from Peregrine Bertie giving an account of her death is dated 2 May 
[j;V] 1 69 1, but this is probably a slip of the writer's pen for 2 June. — See Hist. 
MSS. Com., 13th Rep., App., pt. vi, p. 248. 

(°) See an elegy on her by the poet Dryden. 


again 17 May 1712-15 ; Chief Justice in Eyre south of Trent 1702-6, and 
again 1711-15 ; Recorder and High Steward of Oxford, &'c. He was 
also one of the Lords Justices, Regents of the Realm, i Aug. to 1 8 Sep. 
1 7 14, (") nominated to govern the Kingdom after the death of Queen 
Anne till the arrival of George I. He m., istly, 22 Sep. 1687, (") Anne 
(styled " Baroness Kinderton " (°) on her monument), da. and h. of 
Peter Venables, of Kinderton, co. Chester (generally known as " Baron of 
Kinderton "), by Catharine, da. of Sir Robert Shirley. In consequence 
of this match he, by Royal lie. dat. 10 Nov. 1687, took the additional name 
of Venables for himself and his issue by his said wife. She was I?. 7 May 
1674, and consequently was only thirteen at the time of her marriage. She 
was Lady ot the Bedchamber to Queen Anne during the whole of her 
reign. She ^. s.p., 28 Apr. 1715, and was ^ur. at Rycote Chapel. M.I. 
Admon. 25 June 1715. He m., 2ndly, 13 Feb. 17 16/7, at Beaconsfield, 
Bucks (registered at Rycote), Mary, widow of Gen. Charles Churchill, da. 
and h. of James Gould, of Minterne, Dorset, by Mary, ist da. of William 
BoNDE, of Bestral, in that co. He d. s.p.s., 16, and was ^«r. 27 June 1743, 
at Rycote Chapel. Will dat. 3 Apr. 1736, pr. i July 1743. His widow, 
who was accidentally burnt to death, ^. 10 Jan. 1757. Will, in which she 
directs to be /^ur. by her father at St. Peter's, Dorchester, dat. 3 Mar. 1742, 
pr. 20 June 1757. ('*). 

[James Bertie, styled Lord Norreys, only child, by 2nd wife, s. and 
h. ap., i. 14, and lap. 26 Nov. 1717, at St. Margaret's, Westm. He 
d. v.p., 25 Feb. 17 1 7/8, of the small pox.] 

in. 1743. 3. Willoughby (Bertie), Earl of Abingdon, &'c. 

nephew and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. James Bertie, 
of Stanwell, Midx., (d'. 18 Oct. 1735), by Elizabeth, (mar. lic.Vic. Gen. 4 Jan. 
1 69 1/2) da. of George (Willoughby), 7th Lord Willoughby of Parham, 
and sister and h. of John, the 8th Lord, which James was 2nd s. of the 
1st Earl. He was />. 28 Nov. 1692, at Lindsey House, Westm., registered 
at Stanwell, Midx. M.P. for Westbury 17 15, but unseated on petition. 

(*) For a list of these see note sub William, Duke of Devonshire [1684]. 

C") Lady Roos congratulates him in a letter, dat. 22 Sep. 1687, on his marriage 
to "so vast a fortune and pretty a lady as Mrs. Venables." V.G. 

Q a 'Yhe possessors of some lands called, but improperly called, Baronies 
within the counties Palatine of Chester and Durham, and in some of the Palatinates 
in Ireland, were called Barons, but, as they did not hold of the Sovereign, they were not 
Peers of his Parliament " ; again " To the Caput Baronice, as in the cases of Burford, 
Dudley, and others, the term Barony was applied, although the possessions formed 
only a part of the Ancient Territorial Barony. The possessors of the Manor of 
Burford and of some other heads of Baronies were also styled Barons ; but, as they 
had not the entire Baronies which had given title to their predecessors, they were not 
Peers." See Fleming's note, p. 1 8, to Authorities, &c., as to the Barony of Berkeley 
being "a Peerage by tenure," 1862. Kinderton in Cheshire was one of the most 
considerable of these so-called Baronies. 

('*) " A woman of great virtues." (T. Hearne.) V.G. 


High Steward of Abingdon and Wallingford Nov. 1743. He »?., Aug. 
1727, at Florence, Anna Maria, da. of Sir John Collins (") \_query^ of 
Chute Lodge, Hants .']. He d. 10 June 1760, and was bur. at Rycote 
Chapel. Will dat. 3 Dec. 1756, pr. 9 July 1760. His widow d. suddenly, 
21 Dec. 1763, while visiting the Venetian Ambassador at Powis House. 
Will pr. Mar. 1764. 

[James Bertie, styled Lord Norreys, s. and h. ap., bap. 25 Sep. 1735, 
at Gainsborough. He d. unm., v.p., 12 Oct. 1745, being burnt in his 
bed, at Rycote, and was bur. there.] 

IV. 1760. 4. WiLLOUGHBY (BeRTIe), EaRL OF AbINGDON, 6fc., 

2nd, but I St surv. s. and h., b. 16 Jan. and bap. 18 Feb. 
1739/40, at Gainsborough. Ed. at Westm., and at Geneva. On 3 July 
1759, being then a student at Oxford (Magd. Coll.), he was one of the three 
undergraduates chosen to address the Chancellor on his installation. M.A. 
1 761. Took his seat in the House of Lords 6 Feb. 1761. High Steward 
of Abingdon and Wallingford 1761. (") He »?., 7 July 1768, at St. Geo., 
Han. Sq., Charlotte, yst. of the 3 surv. daughters and coheirs of Admiral 
Sir Peter Warren, of Warrenstown, in Ireland, K.B., by Susanna, da. of 
Stephen De Lancy, and Ann, formerly Ann van Cortlandt, spinster. She 
^., of " a complaint in the stomach," at Rycote, 28 Jan., and was bur. 
8 Feb. 1794, at Rycote Chapel. He d. 26 Sep. 1799, aged 60, and was 
bur. there. Will pr. May 1 800. 

[WiLLOUGHBY Bertie, Styled Lord Norreys, s. and h. ap., b. 8 Feb. 
and d. 20 Feb. 1779, aged twelve days.] 

[WiLLOUGHBY Bertie, stykd LoRD NoRREYS, 2nd s. and h. ap., b. 9 
Apr. 178 1, d. v.p.y an infant.] 

V. 1799. 5- Montagu (Bertie), Earl of Abingdon, £ifc., 3rd, 

but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 30 Apr. 1784, and bap. at 
St. Geo., Han. Sq. ; cr. D.C.L. of Oxford, 3 July 18 10. He was Cup- 
bearer at the coronation of George IV, 19 July 1821 ; High Steward of 

C) " A gentleman of Scottish extraction." Collins. 

C") He was sentenced in the King's Bench to some months' imprisonment for 
libelling an attorney named Sermon. " A singular young man, not quite devoid of 
parts, but rough and wrong-headed, extremely underbred but warmly honest." (Hot. 
Walpole, Journal, Sep. 1777.) Lord Charlemont, in his Memoirs, describes him as " a 
man of genius, but eccentric and irregular almost to madness : " which account tallies 
with the view generally taken of his character. His talent for " Flute playing " is 
mentioned in the characters of Men of Fashion in 1782, (see Appendix H at the 
end of this volume) and again as under in a ballad describing the carousal " following 
the Cape Hunt" (pub. in The IViccamical Chaplet, by G. Huddesford, 1804) where 
his brother Capt. Peregrine Bertie '■'■full brother to a peer " had distinguished himself. 
" When tidings to Lord Abingdon were wrote with pen and ink. 
That Peregrine of Gattendon was overcome with drink. 
His Lordship strummed his fiddlestring as he sung with merry glee, 
Huzza ! of Fiddlers I'm the King ; the King of Fuddlers he. " 


Abingdon 1826, and Lord Lieut, of Berks. Hem., istly, 27 Aug. 1807, ^^ 
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Emily, sister of Henry, 3rd Viscount Gage [I], and 
5th and yst. da. of Gen. the Hon. Thomas Gage, by Margaret, da. of 
Peter Kemble, President ot the Council of New Jersey. She, who was i'. 
25 Apr. 1776, in Park Place, St. James's, Westm., d'. 28 Aug. 1838, in Eaton 
Sq., and was i>ur. in Rycote Chapel. He m., 2ndly, 11 Mar. 1841, also at 
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Frederica Augusta, 5th da. of Vice-Adm. Lord Mark 
Robert Kerr, by Charlotte, suojure Countess of Antrim [I.]. He d., at 
Wytham Abbey, Berks, aged 70, 16, and was bur. 24 Oct. 1854, at Rycote. 
Will pr. May 1855. His widow d. 26 Nov. 1864, at Eccleston Sq., 
Midx., aged 48, s.p. 

VI. 1854. 6. Montagu (Bertie), Earl of Abingdon, i^c, s. 

and h., by ist wife, b. 19 June 1808, in Dover Str., 
Midx. Ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll., Cambridge. M.A. 1829. Cr. 
D.C.L. of Oxford 11 June 1834. M.P. for Oxon 1830-31, and 1832-52, 
and for Abingdon 1852-54. Lord Lieut, of Berks 1855-81. High 
Steward of Oxford and Abingdon. He w., 7 Jan. 1835, at Nuneham, 
Elizabeth Lavinia, only da. and h. of George Granville Vernon-Harcourt, 
of Nuneham Courtenay, Oxon, by his ist wite, Elizabeth, ist da. of 
Richard (Bingham), 2nd Earl of Lucan [I.]. She d. 16 Oct. 1858, at 
Wytham Abbey afsd. He ^. 8 Feb. 1884, in 18 Grosvenor Str., Midx. 
Will pr. 31 Mar. 1884, over ;^36,ooo. 

VII. 1884. 7. Montagu Arthur (Bertie), Earl of Abingdon, 

and Lord Norreys, ist s. and h., b. 13 May 1836, 
in Han. Sq. Ed. at Eton. Lieut. Col. Royal Berks Militia 1863-80. 
Hon. Col. 1880. He m., istly, 10 July 1858, at the Bavarian R.C. 
Chapel, Warwick Str., Golden Sq., London, Caroline Theresa, ist da., 
and, in her issue, coh. ot Charles Towneley, of Towneley, co. Lancaster, 
by Caroline, da. of William Philip (Molyneux), 2nd Earl of Sefton [I.]. 
She d. 4 Sep. 1 873, at Wytham Abbey, Berks. He ;»., 2ndly, 16 Oct. 1 883, 
at the R.C. Cathedral, Portsmouth, Mary, da. of Major Gen. the Hon. James 
Charlemagne Dormer, C.B., by Ella Frances Catherine, only da. of Sir 
Archibald Alison, Bart. She was b. 13 Oct. 1867. 

[Montagu Charles Francis Bertie, siyled L.ord Norreys, ist s. and 
h. ap., by ist wife, b. 3 Oct. i860. Assumed the name of Towneley 
Bertie in 1896. Sometime Capt. 3rd Batt. Berks Regiment. Served in 
the S. African War 1 899-1900. He m., 25 July 1885, at the R.C. Chapel, 
Kingston on Thames, Rose Riversdale, sister of the 3rd and 4th Barons 
WoLVERTON, 1st da. of Vicc-Adm. the Hon. Carr Glynn, C.B., by Rose, 
da. of the Rev. Dennis Mahony, ot Dromore Castle, co. Kerry. She was 
b. 10 Mar. i860, and was granted, by Royal Warrant 1889, the rank of 
the da. of a Baron.] 

Family Estates. — These in 1 884 consisted of about 2 1,000 acres, valued 



at about ^^2 8,000 a year ; viz., above 8,000 in Oxon, rather less than 
8,000 in Berks, and 66 acres in Bucks (which 16,000 acres or so were of 
the annual value of about j^23,ooo) ; also above 4,500 acres in co. Lancaster, 
and 500 in co. York (part of the Towneley property), of the annual 
value (exclusive of mine rents) of about ;^5,ooo in addition. Total 
21,276 acres valued at ^^28,248 a year. Principal Residence. — Wytham 
Abbey, Berks. 


BARONY. I. James Scarlett, 2nd s. of Robert S., of Duckett's 

Spring, in St. James's Parish, Jamaica, by Elizabeth 
I. 1835 Wright, widow, da. of Philip Anglin, of Paradise estate 

in that island, was i>. there 1769 ; entered as a Fellow 
Commoner at Trin. Coll., Cambridge, at the age of fifteen ; B.A. 1790 ; 
M.A. 1794 ; LL.D. 1835 ; Barrister (Inner Temple) 1791 : King's 
Counsel 1816 ; M.P. for Peterborough 1819-30 (having been defeated, in 
1822, for the University of Cambridge) ; M.P. for Malton 1830-31 : for 
Cockermouth 1831-32; and for Norwich 1832-34; Knighted 30 Apr. 1827; 
Attorney-Gen. for a short time in 1827, and again in 1829. On 24 Dec. 
1834 (Sir Robert Peel being then Prime Minister), he was made Lord 
Chief Baron OF THE Exchequer, and a few weeks afterwards, 12 Jan. 
1835, was cr. BARON ABINGER, (") of Abinger, (") in Surrey, and of 
the city of Norwich ; being the first Chief Baron who ever received a 
Peerage while in office. P.C. (") He m., istly, 22 Aug. 1792, Louise 

(") The Scarletts, Lords Abinger, bear arms of Cheeky gold and gules with a lion 
rampant ermine and a quarter azure charged with a castle of three turrets silver. 
A grant of these arms was made to the first peer in 1835. The castle differences 
them from those borne in the 17th Century by Scarlett of Nayland and Copford, 
to whom this family, although descended out of Sussex, would seem to be of kin. 
{ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

('') This estate, which had been purchased by him, was sold by his grandson, and 
the proceeds invested in an estate in Scotland. 

C^) An amiable, popular man, of respectable character and genial disposition. His 
voice was low and mellifluous, his manner persuasive and easy, his face was round, 
jolly, rubicund, and intelligent in expression. In later life he became very portly. 
"Cautious, wary, astute, clear in his discernment, almost infallible in his judgment, " 
he was an unrivalled nisi prius counsel, and his success with juries was almost mira- 
culous, though not given to oratorical or any other form of display. He is the " Mr. 
Subtle " of Warren's Novel Ten Thousand a year. Like so many distinguished 
lawyers, he was not very successful in the House of Commons. He made a fairly 
good judge, though too much of the advocate still remained in him after his elevation. 
He is stated to have expressed his ability to convince any 12 jurymen of the truth of 
the Christian religion. When this was repeated to another judge now (1909) living, 
he retorted that if the case came before him he should stop it as there was no evidence 
to go to a jury ! He began life as a Whig, but changed sides during the Reform 
aijitation in 1830. A Memoir of him by the Hon. Peter Scarlett was pub. in 1877. 


Henrietta, 3rd da. of Peter Campbell, of Kilmorey, co. Argyll. She 
d. 8 Mar. 1829. He w., 2ndly (a few months before his death), 28 Sep. 
1843, at Oclcley, Surrey, Elizabeth, widow of the Rev. Henry John 
Ridley, Rector of Abinger, and da. of Lee Steere Steere, formerly 
L. S. Witts, of Jayes, in Wotton, Surrey, by Sarah, da. of Robert 
Harrison, of London. He was struck with paralysis, after having 
sat through the whole day in Court, at Bury St. Edmund's, and d. 
there (five days afterwards), 7, and was bur. 14 Apr. 1844, at Abinger. 
Will pr. 1844, under ^Ti 8,800. His widow d. 13 Oct. 1886 at West Cliff 
House, Brighton, aged 84. Will pr. at Lewes, 9 Nov. 1886, under 

n. 1844. 2. Robert Campbell (Scarlett), Baron Abinger, s. 

and h., by first wife, b. 5 Sep. 1794, in London. Ed. at 
Trin. Coll., Cambridge, B.A. 18 15, M.A.'i8i8. Barrister (Inner Temple) 
1818. M.P. for Norwich 1835-38; for Horsham 1841-44. Sometime 
British Minister at Florence. He w., 19 July 1 824, Sarah, 2nd da. of 
George Smith, Chief Justice of the Mauritius. He d. 24 June 1861, at 
Abinger Hall, Surrey, aged 66, having survived his br.-in-law. Lord Chanc. 
Campbell, but one day. His widow d. 3 June 1878, in her 76th year, at 
Queen's Gate Terrace, South Kensington. 

III. 1861. 3. William Frederick (Scarlett), Baron Abinger, 

s. and h., b. 30 Aug. 1826 at Abinger Hall, Surrey. 
Ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll., Cambridge. Entered the army 1 846 ; 
Capt. and Lieut. Col. Scots Fusilier Guards 1855, Major 1868, Lieut. Col. 
1874, Major Gen. 1877, Lieut. Gen. 1882. Served in the Crimean 
War, 1854-56, and was at Alma, Inkermann, Balaklava, ^c. Retired on 
half-pay, Sep. 1877. CB. 2 June 1877 ; 5th class Medjidie. He settled 
in Scotland at Inverlochie Castle, co. Inverness. Hew., 23 Dec. 1863, at 
Christ Church Cathedral, Montreal, Helen (Ella, or Eileen), 2nd da. of 
George Allan Magruder, Commodore in the U. S. Navy. He d. 16 Jan. 
1892, aged 65, at Inverlochie Castle, and was bur. at Inverlochie. Will 
pr. at ;/^ 108, 1 67 gross, and ;^93,933 net. His widow living 1909. 

IV. 1892. 4. James Yorke MacGregor (Scarlett), Baron 

Abinger [1835], only s. and h., b. 13 Mar. 1871 ; 
sometime Lieut. 2nd Batt. Cameron Highlanders. He d. unm., suddenly, 
at supper at Montmartre, Paris, 11, and was bur. 19 Dec. 1903, at Inver- 
lochie Castle. Will pr. over ;^24,ooo personalty. C") He was sue. by his 
cousin, who does not come within the scope of this work. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 39,414 acres in co. 
Inverness, worth £^,1^6 a year, and 1,005 '" Surrey valued at ;£689 

(") He left his estates to his successor, excluding, however, his next heir, and all 
who are Rom. Catholics. 


a year. Total 40,519 acres, worth ;^ 5,03 5 a year. Principal Residence 
— Inverlochie Castle, near Kingussie, co. Inverness. The estate of Abinger, 
Surrey, was subsequently sold to Sir T. H. Farrer, who, in 1893, was 
cr. Baron Farrer of Abinger. 

See " Farrer of Abinger, " co. Surrey, Barony (Farrer), cr. 1893. 

See " Abercromby of Aboukir, i^c, " Barony ( Abercromby), cr. 1 801. 


i.e., "Aboyne " Barony [S.] (Gordon), cr. 1627, with the Viscountcy 
of IVIelgum [S.], which see ; extinct 1630. 

VISCOUNTCY [S.] I. George Gordon, j/y/^d' Lord Gordon, ' 

and sometimes Earl of Enzie, s. and h. 
I. 1632. ap. of George, 6th Earl and ist Marquess 

of Huntly [S.], and elder br. of John 
Gordon who had been cr. Lord Aboyne and Viscount Melgum 
[S.] in 1627, was, soon after the death of his said younger br. 
(who d., s.p.m., Oct. 1630), by patent dat. 20 Apr. 1632, at 
Whitehall (reciting " the lamentable death of the late Viscount 
of Melgum "), cr. VISCOUNT ABOYNE [S.], with a spec. rem. 
after his father's or his own death (whichever should first happen), 
to his 2nd s. James Gordon and the heirs male of his body. 
This rem. took effect on the death of the Marquess (his father), 
13 June 1636, when he, the said George Gordon, became 2nd 
Marquess of Huntly [S.], and his yr. s. sue. (as below) to the 

^ en 

.J <f> 

" o 

>■ rt to 

"3 u 

O < — 1 

II. 1636101649. 2. James (Gordon), Viscount Aboyne [S.], 2nd s., 
but h. to the title under the spec. rem. He was a con- 
sistent and active but inefficient supporter of the Royal Cause, on which 
behalf he took and held Dumfries. He was defeated by Montrose (then 
fighting for the Covenanters) at the Bridge of Dee, 19 June 1639. He 
was excommunicated by the Gen. Assembly at Edinburgh, 24 Apr. 1644. 
He joined Montrose in Menteith in Apr. 1645, and his defection from him 
at Philiphaugh, 13 Sep. 1645, ruined the King's cause in Scotland. On 2 
July following he became (by the death of his elder br.) ist surv. s. and h. 
ap. of his father. He was excepted from pardon in 1648, and made his 


escape to France. He d. unm. at Paris, Feb. 1648/9, a few days after 
(and, it is said, from grief occasioned by) the execution of his Royal Master 
(30 Jan.), and a few days previous to the execution of his father (22 Mar. 
1648/9), for loyalty to the said King. His honours are presumed to have 
become extinct. (*) 

EARLDOM. [S.] i. Charles Gordon, styled Lord Charles Gordon, 
4th s. of George, 2nd Marquess of Huntly [S.], by 
L 1660. Anne, ist da. of Archibald (Campbell), 7th Earl of 

Argyll [S.], and br. of James, Viscount Aboyne [S.] 
abovenamed, adhered firmly to the Royal cause during the Civil Wars, 
and suffered many hardships thereby, and was, in consideration thereof 
cr., 10 Sep. 1660, LORD GORDON OF STRATHAVON and GLEN- 
LIVET, and EARL OF ABOYNE [S.]. He had a charter under the 
great seal in 1661 of the whole of the lands and lordship of Aboyne. He 
w., istly, Margaret, da. of Alexander Irvine, of Drum. She ^., s.p.m., 
Dec. 1662. He m., 2ndly, (cont. 28 Aug. 1665) Elizabeth, only da. of 

(") Considerable insight as to the interpretation to be put upon the words " Heirs 
male hearing t/ie name and arms'''' is afforded by this patent. " The use of the phrase 
bearing the name and arms was rare till 16 1 5, and the fashion was not very prevalent 
till the time of Charles I, towards the end of whose reign it again fell out of common 
practice. From the table given of Peerages cr. in connexion with his visit to Scotland 
in 1633, it is shewn that the stipulation is then, as it would appear, indiscriminately 
added or omitted. It was occasionally annexed to heirs male of the body, as well as 
to heirs male whatsoever, in either of which cases it could have no effect. " (Alex. 
Sinclair, Dissertation upon Heirs ma/e in grants of Scotch Peerages, 1837, p. 148. See 
also Riddell, pp. 624-626, and pp. 1 020- 1 02 1.) 

In the patent by which this Viscountcy is cr., the former letters patent are recited 
whereby the King had conferred the title of^ Lord Aboyne and Viscount Melgum [S.], 
on the deceased Viscount Melgum " et hteredes sues masculos nomen et insignia de Gordon 
gerentes," and it is added that the said Viscount Melgum had died " absque haredihus 
masculis de CORPORE suo legitime procreatis, IN QUOS dictus titulus Vice comitis confercndus 
fuit, thus clearly proving that the dignity, though granted as above, was considered as 
confined to heirs male of the body. " Ac volentes (continues the patent) ut prior titulus 
\_i.e., that of Aboyne] REVIVAT [which expression shews its extinction], et 
permaneat in persond domini Gordon, i^c. " The patent proceeds to confer the dignity 
of Viscount Aboyne [S.] on the said Lord Gordon in the manner stated in the text, 
with a spec. rem. to his 2nd son, James, " haredesque suos masculos cognomen et insignia 
de Gordon gerentes. 

As this James d. unm., 1648/9, this title, which was conferred with precisely the 
same limitation as that of Melgum, must similarly be held to be extinct. Sinclair 
suggests that it may be considered as having devolved on his next younger br., Lewis, 
who a few days later (on his father's death) became 3rd Marquess of Huntly [S.],and 
hence have passed on to the subsequent Marquesses. This suggestion can hardly be 
entertained, for, if so, one oi the. younger brothers of the Viscount Melgum [S.] (of 
whom we know that one, viz. Lord Adam Gordon, was alive in 1636 and at his 
father's funeral) ought to have sue. to that title in 1630, (the remainders being exactly 
the same), whereas we have the authority of the patent of Apr. 1632 that the Vis- 
countcy of Melgum was then extinct. 


John (Lyon), 2nd Earl of Kinghorn [S.], by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, 
da. of Patrick (Maule), ist Earlof Panmure [S.]. He d. Mar. 1681. (") 

II. 1681. 2. Charles (Gordon), Earl of Aboyne, tfc. [S.], s. 

and h. C") Having been bred a " Papist " he qualified 
himself for taking his seat in the House, 27 July 1698, by taking the oath 
as a Protestant. He m. his ist cousin, Elizabeth, 2nd da. of (his maternal 
uncle) Patrick (Lyon), 3rd Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorn [S.], by 
Helen, 2nd da. of John (Middleton), ist Earl of Middleton [S.]. He 
d. Apr. 1702. His widow m. Patrick (Kinnaird), 3rd Lord Kinnaird 
[S.], who d. 31 Mar. 171 5. She »z., 3rdly, Capt. Alexander Grant, of 
Grantsfield, and d. Jan. 1739. 

III. 1702. 3. John (Gordon), Earl of Aboyne, fe'c. [S.], s. 

and h. Served h. to his father in Nov. 1702. He w., 
20 June 1724, Grace, da. of George Lockhart of Carnwath, by Euphemia, 
2nd da. of Alexander (Montgomerie), 6th Earl of Eglington [S.J. He 
d. 7 Apr. 1732, at his seat of Charlton-Aboyne, Scotland. His widow w., 
Dec. 1734, James (Stuart), 8th Earl of Moray [S.], who d. 5 July 
1767. She d. 17 Nov. 1738, at Darnaway, co. Moray. 

IV. 1732. 4. Charles (Gordon), Earl of Aboyne, iSc. [S.], s. 

and h., b. about 1726. After a long minority he entirely 
cleared his estate from debt, and actively improved it in other ways. 
He ;«., istiy, 22 Apr. 1759, at Edinburgh, Margaret, da. of Alexander 
(Stewart), 6th Earl of Galloway [S.], by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da. 
of John (Cochrane), 4th Earl of Dundonald [S.]. She d. 12 Aug. 
1762, at Aboyne Castle. He w., 2ndly, 14 May 1774, at St. Geo., Han. 
Sq., Mary, da. of James (Douglas), 14th Earl of Morton [S.], by his 
1st wife, Agatha, da. of James Halyburton, of Pitcur. He d. 28 Dec. 
1794, in St. Andrew's Sq., Edinburgh, in his 68th year. His widow d. 
25 Dec. i8i6, aged 79, at Edinburgh. 

V. 1794. 5. George (Gordon), Earl of Aboyne, &*c. [S.], s. 

and h., by ist wife, b. at Edinburgh, 28 June 1761. 
On 28 May 1836 he w. as MARQUESS OF HUNTLY [S.], on the 
death of his cousin, George, 5th Duke of Gordon and 8th Marquess of 
HuNTLY [S.]. See " HuNTLY, " Marquessate [S.], cr. 1599, under the 
9th Marquess. 


BARONY. I. Archibald Acheson, styled Viscount Acheson, s. 

T J, and h. ap. of Archibald, 2nd Earl of Gosford [I.], and 

^'' 1st Lord WoRLiNGHAM, was, on 18 Sep. 1847, fr. BARON 

C) He was an author, and some of his poems are preserved. They are said to 
be not without merit, but licentious in tone. V.G. 

('') In a letter of James, Earl of Perth, dat. 30 Mar. 1694, he is called "a most 
sweet youth and humble like the dust of the street, " V.G. 


ACHESON of Clancairney, co. Armagh. On 27 Mar. 1849 he sue. to his 
father's honours, when this Barony became merged in the Barony of 
WoRLiKGHAM (tT. 1835). See " GosFORD," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1806, 
under the 3rd Earl. 


BARONY. I. Sir John Emerich Edward Dalberg-Acton, Bart., 

1. 1869. of Aldenham Hall, Salop, s. and h. of Sir Ferdinand 

Richard Edward Dalberg-Acton, Bart., of the same, by 
Marie Louise Pelina, only da. and h. of Emmerich Josef Wolfgang 
Heribert, Duke of Dalberg, (") was b. 10 Jan. 1834, at Naples, and sue. 
his father, as 8th Bart., 31 Jan. 1837. Ed. at the R.C. College at Oscott, 
and under Dr. DoUinger at Munich. M.P. for Carlow, 1859-65 ; for 
Bridgnorth, 1865, but was unseated on petition the following year. D.C.L. 
Oxford, 1887, LL.D. Cambridge, 1888. Hon. Fellow of All Souls, 
Oxford, 1890 (an honour shared only with Mr. Gladstone). A Lord in 
Waiting, 1892-95. Regius Professor ofMod. Hist. Cambridge, 1895. 
On iTDec. 1869 he was er. BARON ACTON OF ALDENHAM, 
Salop. C") He m., i Aug. 1865, at St. Martin, in Upper Austria, Maria 
Anna Ludomilla Euphrosina, 2nd da. of Johann Maximilian, Count of 
Arco- Valley, by Anna Margareta Maria Juliana Pelina, Countess Mares- 
CALCHi ; C^) she was b. 11 Feb. 1841. He d. 19 June 1902, at Tegernsee, 
Bavaria. (■*) He was sue. by his s., who is outside the scope of this work. 

(") He was only s. of Wolfgang Heribert, Kammerer von Worms, Reichsfreiherr 
von Dalberg zu Hernsheim, and was cr. a Duke of the Empire by Napoleon, by 
letters patent, dated 14 Apr. 1810, and confirmed by Louis XVIII, i Feb. 1817; 
he was cr. a Peer of France 17 Aug. 181 5, and ^. at Hernsheim near Worms, 27 Oct. 
1833. (K. Hopf, Hist. Geneal. Atlas, 1858-66, vol. i, no. 201 ; A. R^v^rend, 
Armorial du Premier Empire, 1 895, vol. ii, p. 3). The arms quartered by the Lords 
Acton for this marriage differ somewhat from those of the Freiherren von Dalberg, 
which were. Quarterly, I and 4, Az., 6 fleurs-de-lis Arg., a chief diminui indented 
Or, for Kammerer von Worms ; 2 and 3, Or, a cross moline Sa., for Dalberg. To 
which the Duke added a chief Gu., sem6 with estoiles Arg. (Siebmacher, under 
'Baden ; Rietstap, etc.) [ex inform. G. W. Watson.) V.G. 

C") Lord Acton of Aldenham bears arms of Gules with crosslets fitchy silver and 
two lions passant of the same. This is a Lestrange coat, borne by reason of the 
marriage of his ancestor Edward Acton with one of the daughters and coheirs of 
Fulk Lestrange of Longnor, a 14th century cadet of Lestrange of Blackmere. He 
quarters the arms of Dalberg as stated above, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(■■') Johann Maximilian, Graf von und zu Arco-Valley, genannt Bogen, Herr zu 
Arco, St. Martin, Valley etc., konigl. bayerischer Kammerer, etc. [b. 8 Apr. 1806, 
rf. at Venice 23 Dec. 1875), m. 11 June 1832, Anna Margareta Maria Juliana 
Pelina, Contessa Marescalchi [h. 28 Aug. 181 3, d. at Tegernsee 22 July 1885). 
Arco is in Tyrol, and Valley in Bavaria. [Chronik der Grafen des H. R. R. von und 
zu Arco genannt Bogen, 1 886). {ex inform. G. W. Watson.) V.G. 

C) He " is a theologian, a professor, a man of letters, a member of Society. 
When at intervals all too long he quits his retirement at Cannes or Cambridge, his 



Family Estates. — These, in 1883 (besides 14 acres in Midx., valued at 
only ;^23 a year), consisted of 6321 acres in Salop, of the annual value of 
more than £'j,^oo. Principal Residence. — Aldenham Hall, near Bridgnorth 


BARONY [I.] I. Sir Richard (") Quin, Bart., of Adare Manor, 

n CO. Limerick, on 31 July 1800 was cr. BARON 

'• ^^°°- ADARE, of Adare, co. Limerick ; on 3 Feb. 18 16 


„ lastly, on 5 Feb. 1822, was cr. VISCOUNT ADARE 

EARL [I.]. See " DuNRAVEN, " Earldom [I.], 1822. 


See " Whitworth of Adbaston, co Stafford," Viscountcy (Whit- 
worth), cr. 1 8 13, extinct, with the Earldom of Whitworth, 1825. 

i.e., "Adbaston, co. Stafford," Barony (Whitworth), cr. 18 15, with the 
Earldom of Whitworth, which see ; extinct 1825. 


i.e., "WiLMOT OF Adderbury, CO. Oxford," Barony (WiImot),cr. 1643; 
see "Rochester" Earldom, cr. 1652 ; extinct 1681. 


BARONY. I. John Gellibrand Hubbard, (^) of Addington 

Manor, Bucks, was ist s. and h. of John Hubbard (d. 

appearance is hailed with rejoicing by everyone who appreciates manifold learning, a 
courtly manner, and a delicately sarcastic vein of humour." {Collections and Recol- 
lections, 1898.) A man of great personal charm and amiability, his liberal views and 
love of historic truth brought him into conflict with the narrower ultramontanes of his 
own communion. He collected an enormous library at Aldenham, but considering 
that he was perhaps the most learned and widely read man of his day, he left singularly 
little work behind him. According to the ' Times ' obituary notice, " a decided in- 
dolence of disposition, a certain mental timidity, a distinct want of national fibre, were 
his main imperfections." He was ennobled on the recommendation of Mr. Gladstone, 
whom he adulated, and followed and encouraged in his political divagations. He 
made no mark in either House of Parliament. V.G. 

(") In the patent for his Earldom he is called ' Valentine Richard.' 
('') Lord Addington bears arms of Vert, a cheveron engrailed with plain cotices 
silver between three eagles' heads razed silver with collars gules flowered on both 
edges. The origin of these arms would appear to be in a grant made {temp. 


16 Aug. 1847), of Stratford Grove, Essex, by Marianne, da. of John 
Morgan, of Bramfield place, Herts, was b. 2 i Mar. 1 805, at Stratford afsd. 
Head of the firm of" J. Hubbard &" Co, " Russia Merchants, St. Helen's 
place, London ; a director and sometime Governor of the Bank of England; 
Chairman of the Public Works and Exchequer Loan Committees, 1853-75; 
M.P. (Conservative) for Buckingham 1858-68, and for London 1874-87; 
P.C. 1874. On 22 July 1887, he was cr. BARON ADDINGTON, of 
Addington, Bucks. (") He m., 19 May 1837, at Kew, Maria Margaret, 
1st da. of William John (Napier), 9th Lord Napier of Merchistoun [S.], 
by Eliza, da. of the Hon. James Cochrane-Johnstone. He d. 28 Aug. 

1889, at Addington Manor afsd., in his 85th year. (") Will pr. Mar. 

1890, at ;{^ 1 1 1,985. His widow, who was b. 18 Mar. 1 817, at Edinburgh, 
^.18 Apr. 1896, at Addington Manor, aged 79. 

n. 1889. 2. Egerton (Hubbard), Baron Addington, ist s. 

and h., b. 29 Dec. 1842, at 26 Sussex Sq., Padding- 
ton ; ed. at Radley, and at Ch. Ch., Oxford ; B.A. (ist class Hist.) 
1865 ; M.A. 1866 ; partner in his father's firm in London, and in that of 
"Egerton Hubbard &" Co." of St. Petersburg ; M.P. for Buckingham 
1874-80, and for North Bucks 1886-89. He m., 3 June 1880, at Oakley, 
Hants, Mary Adelaide, 3rd da. of Sir Wyndham Spencer Portal, ist Bart., 
of Malshanger House, Hants, by Mary Jane, ist da. of William Hicks Beach, 
of Oakley Hall, in that county. She was L 20 Mar. 1856, at Malshanger 

[John Gellibrand Hubbard, s. and h. ap., b. at 23 Cadogan 
Place, Chelsea, 7 June, and bap. 18 July 1883, at Addington. Ed. at 
Eton ; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) Oct. 1902 ; B.A. 7 Nov. 1906 (2nd 
class Mod. Hist.)] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,576 acres in Bucks, 
Beds, and Kent, worth ;^4,887 a year. Principal Seat. — Addington Manor, 
near Winslow, Bucks. 


i.e., " Allanson and Winn of Aghadoe, co. Kerry, " Barony [I.] 
{fFinn), cr. 1797 with the Barony of Headley [I], which see. 

Henry VIII) to Hubbert of Calais of a shield of Azure with a cheveron silver between 
three swans' heads razed of the same, with golden crowns for collars, {ex inform. 
Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C) Eight other Baronies had been already cr. that month (i to 9 July), on the 
occasion of Queen Victoria's (first) "jubilee. " See note sub Cheylesmore. 

C) He was author of several financial pamphlets, e.g., The Currency of the Country, 
Reform or Repeal the Income Tax, etc. 


58 COMPLETE PEERAGE ailesbury 


See " DowNES of Aghanville, in King's County " Barony [I.] 
(Downes afterwards Burgh and De Burgh), cr. 1822 ; extinct 1863. 


i.e., "Aghrim, CO. Galway, " Barony [I.] (^Butler), cr. 1676 with the 
Earldom of Gowran [I.], which see ; extinct 1677. 

i.e., "Aghrim, co. Galway, " Barony [I.] {de Ginkell), cr. 1692 with 
the Earldom of Athlone [I.], which see ; extinct 1844. 


EARLDOM. I. Robert (Bruce), Earl of Elgin, Lord Kinloss, 

. ^^ and Lord Bruce of Kinloss [S.], also Baron Bruce of 

^' Whorlton, CO. York [E.], was only s. and h. of Thomas, 

1st Earl of Elgin, isic. [S.], and ist Baron Bruce of Whorlton, by his 
1st wife, Anne, da. ot Sir Robert Chichester, of Raleigh, Devon, K.B. 
He was b. before 1638, in the parish of St. Bartholomew the Less, 
London. (") He was one of the 12 commoners deputed, 7 May 1660, to 
invite the return of Charles II. On 26 July 1660 he was, with the Earl 
of Cleveland, appointed joint Lord Lieut, of Beds, and was M.P. for that 
CO. 1661-63. He sue. his father 21 Dec. 1663, and, having been instrum- 
ental in procuring the Restoration, was, on 18 Mar. 1663/4, cr. BARON 
HILL, Beds, and EARL OF AILESBURY, Bucks. On 29 Mar. 1667 
he was sole Lord Lieut, of Beds ; High Steward of the Honour of 
Ampthill C') 1670; joint Commissioner for the office of Earl Marshal, 
20 June 1673 ; P.C. Oct. 1678 ; Gent, of the Bedchamber ; Lord Lieut, of 
Hunts 1681 ; Lord Lieut, of cos. Cambridge and Hunts 1685 ; F.R.S. ; 
a few months before his death, at the coronation of James II, 23 Apr. 
1685, he bore St. Edward's Staff, and on 30 July following was appointed 
Lord Chamberlain of the Household. (°) He m., 16 Feb. 1645/6, 

(') This fact (as well as the place of his marriage) is mentioned in the Earl's will. 

('') The Honour of Ampthill had been leased by the Crown in 1613 to Lord 
Bruce [S.], and was sold by the Earl of Ailesbury, in 1730, to the Duke of Bedford, 
as was Houghton Park, the seat of the Bruce family (demolished in 1794), which was 
partly in this parish and partly in Houghton Conquest. Maulden, which was the 
burial place of the Bruces, was also included in the sale. 

{f) " He was a learned person well versed in English history and antiquities. " 
A. k Wood, Faiti Oxonienses, vol. i, p. 887. 


at St. Alphage's, London Wall, Diana, 2nd da. of Henry (Grey), ist Earl 
OF Stamford, by Anne (heiress of Stamford), yst. da. and coh. of William 
(Cecil), 2nd Earl of Exeter. By her he had 8 sons and 9 daughters. 
He d. at Houghton Park, Beds, 20, and was bur. 16 Oct. 1685, aged 59, at 
Maulden in that co. (^) Will dat. i, and pr. 15 Dec. 1685. His widow, 
who was b. in the same parish as her husband, Q) d. 8, and was bur. 12 Apr. 
1689, at Maulden. Will dat. 14 Jan. 1685/6, pr. 26 Feb. 1689/90. 

II. 1685. 2. Thomas (Bruce), Earl of Ailesbury, Cffc. [E.], 

also Earl of Elgin, tfc. [S.], 5th C') but ist surv. s. 
and h., b. 1656. M.P. for Marlborough, 1679-81 ; for Wilts, 1685. 
Page of Honour, at the Coronation of James II, 23 Apr. 1685. Groom of 
the Bedchamber, 1685-88. Lord Lieut, of cos. Bedford and Huntingdon 
1685-88. He was one of the few noblemen who offered their services to 
James II after the Prince of Orange had embarked for England, and was 
one of the four Peers ('^) deputed to invite that King to return from 
Sheerness to Whitehall ; and when the King, two days later (18 Dec. 1688), 
was ejected from Whitehall, he was one of the four Peers (*) who accom- 
panied him to Rochester. The Earl returned to London, and took the oath 
to the Revolution Government. (') He was accused of having conspired, 
in May 1695, to plan the restoration of King James, and was imprisoned in 
the Tower of London, Feb. 1695/6, but admitted to bail 12 Feb. 1696/7, 
and subsequently allowed to quit the Kingdom. Hew., istly, 31 Aug. 
(or 30 Oct.) 1676, Elizabeth (who was raised, by royal warrant, 28 June 
1672, to the precedency of a da. of the Duke of Somerset), 3rd da., but 

(*) Ailesbury House or " St. John's, " Clerkenwell, Midx. (where some of the ist 
Earl's children were born, 1646-62) was the London residence of this family till they 
sold it in 1706. It was part of the old Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, and came to 
the Bruce family through that of Cecil, to whom it had been granted by James I. 

C) See p. 58, note "a." 

() His elder brothers, Edward, ii«?-. 21 Mar. 1662 at Maulden, Robert, bur. there 
17 Feb. 1652, Charles, bur. there 19 Nov. i66i,and Henry, all d. young, unm., and 
v.p.^ as did his yr. br., Bernard, bap. 3 Sep. 1666, at Ampthill, and bur. 31 May 1669, 
at Maulden. V.G. 

(") These were the Earls of Ailesbury, Yarmouth, and Feversham [E.], and the 
Earl of Middleton [S.]. 

C') These were the Earl of Ailesbury and the Earl of Lichfield [E.], the Earl 
of Dunbarton and the Earl of Arran, afterwards Duke of Hamilton, [S.]. 

(') He took the oath, regarding it, to use his own expression, as " a Garrison one," 
and thinking, moreover, that those "who desired protection (from the de facto King) 
ought to take some oath. " He sent, however, a message to William that he would 
accept nothing so long as James or his son lived. " Ailesbury and Dartmouth had 
as little scruple about taking the oath of allegiance [to William and Mary] as they 
afterwards had about breaking it ; " and in 1690, "Clarendon, who had refused the 
oaths, and Ailesbury, who had dishonestly taken them, were among the chief 
traitors." — See Macaulay, History of England. It is surely Whiggery run mad to 
brand as " Chief traitor " a man who only formally acknowledged the Revolution, and 
who preferred a long life in poverty, obscurity, and exile, to breaking the oath of 
allegiance which he had taken to King James. V.G. 

6o COMPLETE PEERAGE ailesbury 

only child that had issue, of Henry Seymour, styied Lord Beauchamp, 
by Mary, da. of Arthur (Capell) ist Lord Capell, which Henry was 
s. and h. ap. of William, ist Marquess of Hertford, afterwards (1660) 
Duke of Somerset. (") On 12 Dec. 1671, by the death of her br., Wil- 
liam, the 3rd Duke, the estates of Tottenham and Savernake forest, Wilts, 
devolved on her, as also the representation as senior coh. [heir of line] of 
Mary Tudor, sister of Henry VIII, through the families of Grey and 
Brandon. She d. in childbed, in the Tower (") (of alarm at her husband's 
danger) 12, and was bur. 27 Jan. 1696/7, aged 41, at Maulden. Bur. reg. 
I May 1697, at St. Anne's, Soho. liem., 2ndly, 27 Apr. 1 700, at Brussels, 
Charlotte Jacqueline, suo jure Countess of Esneux and Baroness of Mels- 
broeck, posthumous da. and h. of Louis Conrad d'Argenteau, Count of 
Esneux, by Marie Gilberte, only da. and h. of Jean de Locquenghien, Baron 
OF Melsbroeck. Q She d. s.p.m.^ ('') 13/23 July 1710, of fever, in her 
31st year, at Brussels, and was bur. there in the Church of the Brigittines. (") 

(*) The Duke was grandson and h. of Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford, by 
Katharine (next sister to the unfortunate Lady Jane Grey), da. and, in her issue, sole 
h. to Frances (wife of Henry Grey, Marquess of Dorset, afterwards Duke of Suffolk), 
the 1st da. and coh. of Mary Tudor, Queen Dowager of France, by Charles 
Brandon, Duke of Suffolk. According to the will of Henry VIII, he and his said 
ancestors would, since 1603, have been entitled to the crown of England, to the 
exclusion of the House of Stuart. 

C") " On 12 Jan. my dearest wife, who had just sat down to dinner, and asking 
what was the meaning of the cannon firing, they were so indiscreet as to tell her that 
the King was going to pass the Bill against Sir John Fenwick. She fell backwards in 
her great chair and never spoke more. About 12 at night she was delivered of a 

daughter in the 8th month, and then expired No man ever had such a wife, 

and endowed with all the most rare qualities that ever woman enjoyed. [Memoirs of 
Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury.) V.G. 

i^) Argenteau (in Flemish, Erckenteel) on the Meuse, and Esneux on the 
Ourthe, both in the province of Li^ge. The pedigree of Argenteau is in Butkens, 
Trophhs de Brabant, 1724-6, vol. ii, pp. 222-227 • that of Locquenghien in dnnales de 
r Acad. d'Archhl. de Belgique, 1st Series, vols, xi-xiv, 1854-7. The parents of Jean de 
Locquenghien were Charles (/>. 6 June 1591, d. 14 Oct. 1670), cr. Baron of Mels- 
broeck in Brabant by Philip, King of Castile, 17 Mar. 1659 '■> ^^^ Mary [m. 23 Oct. 
1617, 1^. 18 Sep. 1664), da. of William Middleton, a Scottish captain in the service of 
His Catholic Majesty. Both were bur. in the Church of the Brigittines at Brussels. 
[ex inform. G.W. Watson.) V.G. 

C) " There was scarce her equal in goodness and sweetness, and generous to the 
last degree, the reverse of her mother." [Memoirs of Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury.) V.G. 

C) Her only child, Marie Thdr^se Charlotte [b. 19/30 Sep. 1704, d. 19/30 Nov. 
1736), m. as 1st wife, 6/17 June 1722, Maximilian Emmanuel, Prince of Horncs(A. 31 
Aug. 1695, d. 12 Jan. 1763). Their 2nd da. and coh., Elisabeth Philippine Claude 
{b. 10 May 1733, d. 25 Jan. 1826), m. 22 Oct. 1751, Gustav Adolf, Prince of 
Stolberg-Gedern [h. 6 July 1722, //. 5 Dec. 1757). The latter's ist da. and coh., 
Louise Maximilienne Caroline Emanuele, rn. Charles Edward Stuart, " the Young 
Pretender. " See below under " Albany, " titular Earl of. [ex inform. G.W. 
Watson.) V.G. 


He d. there i6 Dec. (") 1741, in his 86th year, and was bur. there with his 
2nd wife. C') Will pr. Jan. 1742. 

III. 1741 3. Charles (Bruce), Earl OF AiLESBURY, {ffc. [E.], also 

to Earl of Elgin, i^c. [S], 2nd Q but only surv. s. and h. 

1747. by 1st wife, b. 29 May 1682. Charles II was one of his 

Godparents. He was M.P. for Great Bedwyn 1705-08 ; 

and was elected also in 17 10, but sat for Marlborough 1710-11. On 

29 Dec. 171 1, he was sum. to the House of Lords, v.p.^ in his father's 

Barony, as LORD BRUCE OF WHORLTON.O On 17 Apr. 1746 he 

was cr. BARON BRUCE OF TOTTENHAM, Wilts, with a spec, rem., Q 

(") T. A. Mann, Histotre de Buxelles, 1785, vol. i, p. 241. According to Macky 
" he was very tall, fair complexioned." His remarkably interesting Memoirs, written 
about 1729, were pub. by the Roxbrughe Club in 1890, and leave on the reader's 
mind the impression that the writer was a moderate, sensible, honest, truthful, and 
chivalrous partisan of the exiled Family. V.G. 

(") Urns containing their hearts are in the Mausoleum at Maulden, Beds. V.G. 

His elder br. Robert, b. 6 Aug. 1679, d. young, v. p., and was bur. 22 July 
1685, before his father was ennobled. V.G. 

(") He was one of the twelve Peers who, not without some straining of the 
prerogative, were cr. within 5 days to secure a majority in the House of Lords for the 
Tory Administration. They are said to have been sarcastically asked by the Earl of 
Wharton, whether they tendered their votes separately, " or by their foreman.^'' Three 
of these were eldest sons of Peers of England, and consequently made no permanent 
addition to the Peerage, v'rz.. : 

Bruce (s. and h. ap. of the Earl of Ailesbury), sum. in his father's Barony. 

Compton (s. and h. ap. of the Earl of Northampton), sum. in his father's 

Paget (s. and h. ap. of Lord Paget), cr. Lord Burton. 

The other nine, arranged alphabetically as to their surnames and titles of 
Peerage, were — 

Bathurst, cr. Lord Bathurst. 

Dtipplin^ Lord, see Hay. 

Foley, cr. Lord Foley. 

Granville, cr. Lord Lansdown. 

Hay, styled Lord Dupplin, being s. and h. ap. of the Earl of Kinnoul [S.], cr. 
Lord Hay. 

Lansdown, Lord, see Granville. 

Mansel, cr. Lord Mansel. 

Masham, cr. Lord Masham. 

Middleton, Lord, see Willoughby. 

Mountjoy, Lord, see Windsor. 

Trevor, cr. Lord Trevor. 

Willoughby, cr. Lord Middleton. 

Windsor, Viscount Windsor [I.], cr. Lord Mountjoy. 
(See also note sub Bathurst.) 

Q This spec. rem. is the more remarkable as he had female issue of his own, 
who represented him and his family, while the issue of his sister not only did not 
represent the family of Bruce, but were not even entitled to quarter their armorial 
ensigns. Of his three married daughters, the eldest, Mary (wife of Henry Brydges, 

62 COMPLETE PEERAGE ailesbury 

failing the heirs male of his body, to Thomas Bruce Brudenell, 4th and 
yst. s. of Elizabeth (his only surv. sister), by George, 3rd Earl of Cardigan. 
He ;»., istly, 7 Feb. 1705/6, at St. Giles-in-the-Fields, (fortune ;£6o,ooo) 
Anne, ist da. and coh. of William (Saville), 2nd Marquess of Halifax, by 
his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir Samuel Grimston, Bart., of Gor- 
hambury, Herts. (") She d. 18, and was l?ur. 25 July 17 17, at Maulden 
afsd. He m., 2ndly, 2 Feb. 1719/20, at Burlington House, Chiswick, 
Juliana, 2nd da. of Charles (Boyle), 3rd Earl of Burlington [E.], and 
3rd Earl of Cork [I.], by Juliana, da. and h. of the Hon. Henry Noel, of 
LufFenham, Rutland. She d. s.p., 26 Mar., and was l>nr. 2 Apr. 1739, at 
Maulden. He w., 3rdly, 18 June 1739, at Somerset House Chapel, Midx., 
(she 18 and he 57), (") Caroline, only da. of Gen. John Campbell, of 
Mamore, afterwards (1761) 4th Duk.e of Argyll [S.], by Mary, da. of John 
(Bellenden) 2nd Lord Bellenden [S.]. He d. s.p.m.s., 10, and was bur. 
16 Feb. i-J^Sj-], at Maulden. (') Will pr. Apr. 1747. On his death the 
Earldom of Elgin, and the Barony of Bruce of Kinloss [S.], devolved 
(under the spec. rem. in the patent of 1633) on his cousin and h. male, 
Charles (Bruce), 9th Earl of Kincardine [S.] ; the Barony of Kinloss [S.], 
{cr. 1 601) devolved, de jure, on (his grandson) the heir of line, but was not 
assumed by him, C) while, as to the English Honours, the Earldom of 
Ailesbury, the Viscountcy of Bruce of Ampthill, and the Barony of 
Bruce of Skelton (all of which were cr. 1664), also the Barony of Bruce 
of Whorlton {cr. 1 64 1 ), became extinct ; but the Barony of Bruce of Tot- 
tenham (cr. 1746) devolved under the spec. rem. on his nephew, afterwards 
(1776) cr. Earl of Ailesbury, as below. His widow, who was b. 12 Jan. 
1721, »2., 19 Dec. 1747, at Somerset House Chapel, Field Marshal the 

afterwards Duke of Chandos), was (in 1889) represented by her descendant, the (last) 
Duke of Buckingham and Chandos {d. 1889), who thus became the senior roh. (h. 
of line) to Mary Tudor, Queen of France, sister of Henry VIII. (See p. 60, note "a"). 
A lock of this lady's hair was among the articles in the sale of the effects of the (then) 
Duke of Buckingham, at Stowe, Bucks, in August 1848, and sold for the small sum 
of jTy I OS. It had been, however, acquired by purchase (not descent) in 1786, by 
the Duke of Chandos, but its authenticity was indisputable. 

(°) Although she was heiress in blood of the Grimstons of Gorhambury, her 
father left the family estates to his great nephew, William Luckyn, who took the 
name of Grimston, and was ancestor of the Earls of Verulam. V.G. 

C") Mrs. Delaney writes, " Her father can give her no fortune ; she is very pretty, 
modest, well behaved, and just 18, has ;^2000 a year jointure, and ;^400 pin money; 
they say he is cross, covetous and three score years old. " V.G. 

(") Of his 2 sons, both by his ist wife, (i) George, d. young ; (2) Robert, M.P. 
for Great Bedwyn, m. 8 Feb. 1728/9, Frances, da. of Sir William Blackett, Bart., of 
Wallington, co. Northumberland, and d. s.p. and v.p. 30 Aug. 1738. 

C) This was James Brydges, afterwards (1771) 3rd Duke of Chandos, s. and 
h. of Mary, his ist da. and coh. (by 1st wife), who had d. v.p. This James d. s.p.m., 
1789, leaving an only da. and h., Anna Eliza (i^/ y«r^ Baroness Kinloss [S.]), 
mother of Richard Plantagenet, 2nd Duke of Buckingham and Chandos (who 
d. 1 861), and grandmother of the 3rd Duke {d. 1889), who, on 21 July 1868, 
established his right, in virtue of this descent, to the Barony of Kinloss [S.] afsd. 


Hon. Henry Seymour-Conway, who d. 9 July 1795, ^%^^ 75> ^^ P^rk 
Place, in Remenham, Berks. (") She d. 1 7 Jan. 1 803, aged 82, (") in Upper 
Brook Str.j St. Geo., Han. Sq. ; will pr. Jan. 1803. 

IV. 1776. I. Thomas Bruce (Bruce-Brudenell), afterwards^ 

Brudenell-Bruce), Baron Bruce of Tottenham, 
nephew, by the sister, being 4th and yst. s. of George (Brudenell), 3rd 
Earl of Cardigan, by Elizabeth, sister of the whole blood to (the last 
Lord) Charles, 3rd Earl of Ailesburv, ^c, and ist Lord Bruce of 
Tottenham. He was b. 30 Apr., and bap. 13 May 1729, at St. James's, 
Westm. Ed. 1737-46 at Winchester. On the death of his maternal uncle, 
10 Feb. 1747, (whose vast estates in cos. Wilts and York, he inherited to 
the exclusion of his said uncle's daughters), he sue. to the BARONY OF 
BRUCE OF TOTTENHAM, under the spec. rem. above-mentioned. 
By royal licence, 29 Dec. 1767, he took the name of Bruce. He was 
Lord of the Bedchamber to George in. In May 1776 C) he was made 
Governor to the Prince of Wales and Prince Frederick, but soon retired, 
being succeeded by his elder br., the Duke of Montagu. On 10 June 
1776 he was cr. EARL OF AILESBURY, Bucks. Lord Lieut, 
of Wilts, 1780. K.T. 29 Nov. 1786. He w., istly, 17 Feb. 1761, 
at the chapel in Tottenham Park, Wilts (registered at Great Bedwyn), 
Susanna, widow of Charles (Boyle), styled Viscount Dungarvan, da. and 
coh. of Henry Hoare, of Stourhead, Wilts, and of London, banker, by his 
2nd wife, Susan, da. and h. of Stephen Colt. She, who was b. 15 Apr. 
1732, d. 4 Feb. 1783, and was bur. at Maulden, Beds. He ;«., 2ndly, 
14 Feb. 1788, by spec, lie, in St. James's, Westm., Anne, 3rd da. of John 
(Rawdon), I St Earl of Moira [I.], by his 3rd wife, Elizabeth, suo jure 
Baroness Hastings. She, who was b. 16 May 1753, d. s.p. in Seamore 
Place, Mayfair, 8, and was bur. 16 Jan. 18 13, at Maulden. He d'. 19 
Apr. 1 8 14, in Seamore Place, afsd., aged 85, and was bur. at Maulden. 
Will pr. May 18 14. 

[George Bruce-Brudenell, styled, after 1776, Lord Bruce, ist s. and 
h. ap., b. 23 Mar. 1762, d. unm. and v.p. 28 Mar. 1783.] 

C) This "well-known seat" (for a short time the residence of Frederick, Prince 
of Wales), was sold by his widow, the said Lady Ailesbury, to Lord Mahnesbury. 

(") " She had been extremely handsome. She was mild, gentle had 

read much, was fond of music, and had a wonderful genius for needlework. . . . She 
lived in the happiest union with her husband \_i.e. Gen. Conway]. " — Horace VVal- 
pole, Sep. 1774. She had been married young, against her will, to the Earl. V.G. 

C^) " A formal, dull, man, totally ignorant of and unversed in the world, and a 
Tory ; very unexceptionable in character. " [Horace Walpole, Journal, 28 May 
1776.] The same writer speaks of his 1st wife, as at that date "living at Bath, 
mad. " V.G. 



V. 1814. 2 and I. Charles (Brudenell-Bruce), Earl of 

M AROTTFSSATF Ailesbury, i^c., 3rd and yst., but only surv. s. and 

h. (") by 1st wife, b. in Seamore place, Mayfair, 
I. 1821. 14 Feb., and ^«/>. 24 Apr. 1773, at St. Geo., Han. 

Sq. ; styled Lord Bruce, 1783-18 14; M.P. for 
Marlborough in 5 Paris., 1796-18 14; Col. Wilts Yeomanry, 1797, and of 
the Wilts Militia, 1811-27; K-T. 20 May 1819. He was irr., 17 July 
1 82 1, C) VISCOUNT SAVERNAKE of Savernake Forest, Wilts, 
AILESBURY, C) Bucks. He w., istly, 20 May ^ 1793, at Florence, 
Henrietta Maria, ist da. of Noel (Hill), ist Baron Berwick, of 
Attingham, by Anna, da. of Henry Vernon. She d. in Grosvenor 
Sq., 2, and was bur. 11 Jan. 1831, at Maulden afsd. Admon. Jan. 
1840. He »;., 2ndly, 20 Aug. 1833, at Ham House in Petersham, 
Surrey, Maria Elizabeth, 2nd da. of the Hon. Charles Tollemache, (3rd s. 
of Louisa, suo jure Countess of Dysart [S.]) by his 2nd wife, Gertrude 
Florinda, ist da. of Gen. William Gardiner. He d, at Tottenham Park, 
4, and was bur. 12 Jan. 1856, at Great Bedwyn, Wilts, aged 82. Will 
pr. July 1856. His widow, who was b. 27 Oct. 1809, d. 7 May 1893, 
aged 83 ("), and was bur. at Petersham. Will dat. 24 July 1891, pr. 
at ;^74,920 personalty. 

2 and 3. George William Frederick 
(Brudenell-Bruce), Marquess of Ailes- 
r. r BURY, tfc, 1st s. and h. by ist wife; b. 
^ * 20 Nov. 1 804, in Lower Grosvenor Str., 
and bap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq., George III 
and his Queen being sponsors ; styled Lord 
Bruce, 18 14-21, and Earl Bruce, 1821-56; 
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 2 Oct. 1822 ; M.P. for Marlborough, 1826-30; 
Lieut. Col. Com. Wilts Yeomanry, 1835, of which, in 1876, he became 
Hon. Col. ; was sum. to Pari, v.p.^ 10 July 1838, in his father's Barony, as 
LORD BRUCE OF TOTTENHAM ; sue. to the Marquessate of Ailesbury, 

(") His next elder br. (the and s. of his parents) Charles, was b. 7 Mar. 1 767, and 
d. 22 Jan. 1768. V.G. 

('') This was one of the coronation peerages of George IV., for a list of which 
see vol. ii, Appendix F. 

C') The (Brudenell-Bruce) Marquesses of Ailesbury, bear the arms of Brudenell: — 
Silver a cheveron gules between three hats of estate azure. Since 1767 this house has 
borne the arms of Bruce, Earl of Elgin, in the first quarter. Old examples commonly 
give the hats in the Brudenell shield as lined and turned up with gules. [ex inform. 
Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C) Hist. MSS. Com., App., 15th Report, Part vii, p. 254. V.G. 

(") For nearly 60 [!] years the "evergreen Maria Marchioness," sprightly, gay 
and universally popular, was a constant frequenter of London parties and country race 
courses, and was to be seen in Hyde Park with flaxen hair (or wig), driving two 
ponies, generally preceded by two outriders. She was one of the four Marchionesses 
of Ailesbury who flourished from 1886 to 1891. 





isfc, some 16 years later, 4 Jan. 1856; Yeomanry Aide-de-Camp to the 
Queen, and Colonel, 1857; P.C. 1859; Master of the Horse, 1859-66, 
and again 1868-74; Lord Lieut, of Wilts, 1863; K.G. 25 May 1864. 
By the death of his cousin, the 7th Earl of Cardigan, 28 Mar. 1868, he 
STONTON [1628], and a Baronet [161 1]. He m., 1 1 May 1837, at St. 
Geo., Han. Sq., Mary Caroline, 3rd da. of George Augustus (Herbert), 
nth Earl of Pembroke, by his 2nd wife, Catherine, only da. of Simon, 
Count Woronzow, of Russia. He d. s.p., 6 Jan. 1878, at Savernake, 
aged 73, and was i>ur. there. His widow, who was I?. 22 Mar. 18 13, c/. 
20 Jan. 1892, at 78 Pall Mall, and was l>ur. from Savernake, aged 78. (") 
Willpr. at I66,ji6. 






3 and 4. Ernest Augustus Charles 
(Brudenell-Bruce), Marquess of Ailes- 
BURY, Earl of Cardigan, &'c., br. and h.; 
L 8 Jan. 181 1, at Warren's Hotel, St. 
James's Sq. ; styled Lord Ernest Bruce, 
1821-78 ; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll., 
Cambridge; M.A. 1831 ; M.P. for Marl- 
borough in II Paris., 1832-78; a Lord of the Bedchamber, 1834-35: 
P.C. 1841 ; Vice Chamberlain of the Household, 1841-46, and 1852-58. 
He m., 25 Nov. 1834, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Louisa Elizabeth, 2nd da. of 
John (Horsley-Beresford), 2nd Baron Decies [I.], by Charlotte Phila- 
delphia, da. and h. of Robert Horsley. He d. 18 Oct. 1886, at Savernake, 
and was bur. at Great Bedwyn, aged 75. Willpr. 14 Jan. 1887, above 
;^55,ooo personalty. His widow, who was b. Apr. 18 14, d. 14 Oct. 1891, 
at Villa Marbella, Biarritz, and was bur. at Great Bedwyn, aged 77. (") 
Will pr. 22 Jan. 1892, above ;^26,ooo personalty. 





4. and 5. George William Thomas 
(Brudenell-Bruce), Marquess of Ailes- 
nnf- bury, Earl OF CARDIGAN, i^c, grandson 
and h., being only s. and h. of George John 
Brudenell-Bruce, Lieut. 14th Hussars, by 
Evelyn Mary, 2 nd da. of William (Craven), 
2nd Earl of Craven, which George John 
was ist s. and h. ap, of the late Marquess, but d. v. p., 28 May 1868, 
aged 29, at Ajaccio in Corsica, ten years before his said father's accession 
to the peerage. He was b. 8 June 1863 ; ed. at Eton ; siykd Viscount 
Savernake, 1878-86. He m., 6 May 1884, at the Registry Office, St. Geo., 
Han. Sq., (") "Julia Haseley, (") aged 23, Spinster, " da. of "Thomas 

C) She was one of the four Marchionesses of Ailesbury who flourished from 
1886 to 1891. 

C) He was described as " G.W.T. Brudenell-Bruce, aged 21, Bachelor, Cab 
Proprietor, Kendall's Mews, George Str., Marylebone, " and his wife as " Julia Hase- 
ley, aged 23, Spinster, 72 Vincent Sq., VVestm., " da. of "Thomas Haseley, deceased, 


66 COMPLETE PEERAGE ailesbury 

Haseley. " He d. s.p., lo Apr. 1894, aged 30, at the house of his estate 
agent (Mr. Feltham), 121 Leander Road, Brixton, and was bur. from 
Savernake. (*) His widow ?«., 28 Mar. 1901, David Waddle Webster, of 
Arbroath, J. P. co. Forfar. 



5 and 6. Henry Augustus, (Brude- 
nell-Bruce), Marquess of Ailesbury 
V. I „ [1821], Earl of Cardigan [1661], Earl 

' "^' of Ailesbury [1776], Earl Bruce of 
Whorlton [1821], Viscount Savernake 
[1821], Baron Brudenell of Stonton 
[1628], and Baron Bruce of Tottenham 
[1746], also a Baronet [1611], uncle and h., being 3rd s. C") of the 3rd 
Marquess. He was b. 11 Apr. 1842, in Curzon Str., Mayfair ; was 
sometime Capt. 9th Reg. of Foot ^styled Lord Henry Bruce, 1878-94 ; was 
M.P. for Wilts (Chippenham div.), 1886-92 ; Chairman of the well-known 
firm of " Meux £?■ Co., " Brewers. He m., 10 Nov. 1870, Georgiana 
Sophia Maria, 2nd da. of George Henry Pinckney, of Tawstock Court, 
Devon. She d., suddenly, 23 June 1902, at 35 Albemarle Str. 

[George William James ChandosBrudenell-Bruce,j/)'/^^ since 1894, 
Earl of Cardigan, only s. and h. ap. ;i^. 21 May 1873 ; sometime an 
officer in the 3rd batt. of the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. Major in 
the Wilts Imperial Yeomanry. Served in the S. African War 1 899-1900. (°) 
Hem., 21 Mar. 1903, in Midlent, at St. Mark's, North Audley Str., 
Caroline Sydney Anne, only da. of John Madden of Hilton Park, co. 

no occupation. " Witnesses " Arthur Thompson, " and " Mary Jane Haseley. " 
Each of the three Marquesses having left a widow, all of whom were alive in 1886, 
this lady was the junior of no less than 4 living Marchionesses of Ailesbury, and 
(having been generally known as Doll Tester) was spoken of in The lVorld[Oct. 1886) 
as " The Marchioness Dorothy, n^e Tester, late of the refreshment department of the 
Theatre Royal, Brighton, and more recently, of the chorus at The Empire and 
elsewhere. " As (besides these ladies) the mother of the 4th Marquess was also alive 
in 1886, " The Marchioness Dorothy " in the ordinary course of nature would have 
been the yf/?/i (living) Marchioness. See note j«i^ Charles, Earl of Peterborough 
[1697], as to the marriages of Peers with actresses, singers, and dancers. 

(") A young man of low tastes, bad character and brutal manners, of whom a 
recent Prime Minister remarked that ' his mind was a dunghill, of which his tongue 
was the cock. ' On 30 Sep. 1887 he was expelled for life from the Jockey Club, for 
fraud in connection with the running of his horse ' Everitt. ' On 4 Mar. 1892 his 
total liabilities were stated in the Bankruptcy Court to be ;^345,462, of which 
/244,2ii was unsecured. It has been said that his death was only mourned by the 
Radical Party, who thus lost, for their speeches, a most eligible example of hereditary 
legislators. It is said that he was kind to animals, and doubtless he had other good 
qualities, though obscured by ill training and worse associates. V.G. 

C") His next elder br., James Ernest Brudenell-Bruce, Barrister, h. 29 June 1840, 
d. unm. and v.p., 21 June 1876, two years before his father sue. to the peerage. 

(") For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers, serving in this war, see vol. iii, 
Appendix B. 


Monaghan, by Caroline, sister of Robert Bermingham (Clements), 4th Earl 
OF Leitrim, 2nd. da. of the Hon. and Rev. Francis Nathaniel Clements.] 
[Chandos Sydney Cedric Brudenell-Bruce, styled Viscount Saver- 
NAKE, b. 26 Jan. 1904.] 

Family Estates — These, in 1883, consisted of 37,993 acres in Wilts ; 
15,502 in CO. York (then valued at £i7,S^-j a year), and 1,556 in 
Berks. Total, ^^,051 acres, worth ;^ 5 9,716 a year. Of these, however, 
10,002 acres of the Yorkshire property (of the gross annual value of about 
;^i 1,675) including the celebrated ruins of Jervaux Abbey, were sold in 
Feb. 1887, for ;^3 10,000, while as to the Wiltshire estate, it was, in 1891-92, 
agreed to be sold for ;^7 50,000, but the contract (though confirmed by the 
House of Lords in Aug. 1892) fell through, and that (deeply encumbered) 
estate remains (1909) in the family. 




BARONY. I. Archibald (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, 

, . £sfc., [S.], s. and h. of Archibald, the nth Earl, 

by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of John Watts, of 
lVlARnTT17<;^ATP New York, was l>. Feb. 1770. He raised an in- 
ivi AKU U l^bSA 1 tL. ^epe„^je„t Company of Foot, 1 790, and sue. his father 

1, 1 83 1. in the Scottish Peerage 30 Dec. 1794- He was 

elected a Rep. Peer [S.] i 796-1 806, and on 12 Nov. 
1806 was cr. BARON AILSA, of Ailsa, co. Ayr. K.T. 17 July 1821. 
He was subsequently, 10 Sep. 1831, at the coronation of William IV (one 
of whose illegit. daughters his 2nd s. had m.), cr. MARQUESS OF 
AILSA, of the Isle of Ailsa, co. Ayr. F.R.S., i^c. He was a consistent 
Liberal in politics, and voted for the " Reform Bill," 14 Apr. 1832. He 
m., I June 1793, at Dun, co. Forfar, Margaret, 2nd da. of John Erskine, 
of Dun afsd., by Mary, da. of William Baird, of Newbyth. He d. 8 Sep. 
1846, at his residence, St. Margaret's, Isleworth, Midx., and was bur. at 
Dun, aged 76. Will. dat. 11 Sep. 1843, pr- Nov. 1 846, at j{; 1 60,000. 
His widow d. 5 Jan. 1848, of influenza, at St. Margaret's afsd., aged 76. 
Will pr. Jan. 1848. 

[Archibald Kennedy, styled Earl of Cassillis, s. and h. ap., b. 4 June 
1794. M.P. for Evesham, 1830. He m., i May 18 14, at Dun House, 
Eleanor, only da. and h. of Alexander Allardyce, of Dunottar, co. Kin- 
cardine. (") He d. v.p., 12 Aug. 1832, at Cassillis House, co. Ayr. His 
widow, who was aged 17 in 18 13, d. there 16 Nov. 1832.] 

" C) Lord Kennedy called upon me today full of the same blushes and bashful- 
ness he exhibited while a*boy, which dont become the papa of two lusty children. 
What a pity it was he did not first marry jilma Mater, and then go abroad, in place of 
espousing Miss Allardyce and growing mouldy at Dunotter ! However, neither his 


MARQUESSATE. 2. Archibald (Kennedy), Marquess of Ailsa, 

■RARONY ^yc, [U.K.], also Earl of Cassillis, (fXc. [S.], 

grandson and h., being s. and h. of Archibald Ken- 

II. 1846. nedy, sty/ed Earl Cassillis, and Eleanor, his wife, 

abovenamed. He was /J-. 25 Aug. 18 16. Ed. at 
Westminster. Lieut. Rifle Brigade i 833. Capt. 17th Lancers 1838. Lord 
Lieut, of Ayrshire, 1861. K.T. 7 Mar. 1859. He w., 10 Nov. 1846, in 
London, Julia, 2nd da. of Sir Richard Mounteney Jephson, ist Bart., by 
his 2nd wife, Charlotte Rochfort, da. of Lieut. Gen. Sir John Smith, 
K-CB. He d. 20 Mar. 1870, at Culzean Castle, from injuries received 
in the hunting field. His widow rf'. at 19 Pont Str., S.W., 1 i, and was l>ur. 
17 Jan. 1899, at Culzean Castle. Will pr. 22 Feb. 1899, above ;^34,ooo. 

III. 1870. 3. Archibald (Kennedy) Marquess of Ailsa and 

Baron Ailsa [U.K.], also Earl of Cassillis and Lord 
Kennedy [S.], s. and h., l^. i Sep. 1847. Ed. at Eton. An officer in the 
Coldstream Guards 1866-70. He ;«., istly, 7 Mar. 1871, at St. Geo., 
Han Sq., Evelyn, 3rd da. of Charles (Stuart), Lord Blantyre [S.], by 
Evelyn, 2nd da. of George Granville (Sutherland-Leveson-Gower), 
2nd Duke of Sutherland. She was ;^. 24 June 1848, and d. 26 July 
1888, at Culzean. Will resealed 31 Dec. 1888, above ;^ 17,000 personalty 
[E. and S.]. He m., 2ndly, 3 Nov. 1891, at St. Andrew's, Edinburgh, 
Isabella, only da. of Hugh MacMaster, a market gardener, of Kausani, 
in the North-West Provinces of India. 

[Archibald Kennedy, styled Earl of Cassillis, s. and h. ap. by ist. 
wife, i. 22 May 1872, in Berkeley Sq., Midx. Capt. Royal Scots Fusiliers, 
served in S. Africa 1900-02 (2 medals and 5 clasps). (") Advocate Edin- 
burgh, 1897. He m., 20 Apr. 1903, at Ardwell, co. Wigtown, Frances 
Emily, 3rd da. of Sir Mark John MacTaggart-Stewart, ist Bart., [1892], 
by Marianne Susanna, only child of John Orde Ommaney.] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 76,015 acres in co. 
Ayr, of the annual value of C'^sfi'^S- 'Principal Residences. — Culzean 
Castle, and Newark Castle, co. Ayr. 


VISCOUNTCY. I. William (Crichton), Lord Crichton of San- 

T ^ QUHAR [S.], was, by patent dat. at Newmarket, 2 Feb. 

• ^^-^- 1622, cr. LORD OF SANQUHAR and VISCOUNT 

awkwardness, nor that of a country tailor, can spoil the look of blood and a very pleasing 
manner." (Ch. Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Aug. 1817.) He was a sportsman and a 
great gambler, who dissipated his own and his wife's fortune. It appears from Chanc. 
Proceedings, 15 July 181 8, as to her mar. settlement, that she had landed estate in 
Scotland valued at between ;^3O0O and ^^4000 p.a., and ;^30,ooo in Bank Stock. 
{Annual Reg., 1818.) V.G. 

(") For a list of peers, and heirs ap. of peers, serving in this war, see vol. iii, 
Appendix B. 


I. 1633. OF AIR [S.]. By a subsequent patent, dat. at Dun- 

glass, 12 Tune 1633, he was cr. LORD CRICHTON 
OF DUMFRIES [S.], with a spec. rem. (as to this creation) to heirs male 
for ever bearing the name and arms of Crichton. See Dumfries, Earldom 
of [S.], cr. 1633. 


BARONY. I. Richard Airey, ist s. and h. of Lieut. Gen. Sir 

y n ^ George Airey, K.CH. [d. 1833), ^7 Catharine, yst. 

' da. of Richard Talbot, of Malahide Castle, co. Dublin, 

*** by Margaret, suo jure Baroness Talbot of Malahide 

1 88 1. [I.], was b. Apr. 1803, at Newcastle-on-Tyne. Ed. at 

Woolwich Academy. Ensign 34th Foot, 1821 ; Capt. 
1825 ; Alde-de-Camp to the Commissioner of the Ionian Islands, 1827-30 ; 
to the Governor of British North America, 1830-32; Military Secretary 
there, 1832-35 ; Lieut. Col. 34th Reg., 1838 ; Assistant Adjutant Gen. at 
the Horse Guards, 1838-47; Assistant Quarter-Master-Gen. there, 
1851-53 ; Acting Quarter-Master-Gen. in the Crimea, 1854-55; was in 
command of a brigade at Alma, Balalclava, and Inkermann, and was at 
the capture of Sebastopol ; Quarter-Master-Gen. of the forces, 1855, when 
he received the local rank of Lieut. Gen. in Turkey. He was nom. 
K.C.B., 5 July 1855, for his services against the Russians; was Col. 
of the 17th Foot, i860; Governor and Commander-in-Chief at Gibraltar, 
1865-70; G.C.B., 13 Mar. 1867; Col. of the 7th Foot, 1868 ; Adjutant 
Gen. of the Forces, 1870-76; Gen. in the Army, 1871-72. On 29 Nov. 
1876, he was cr. BARON AIREY C) of Killingworth, Northumberland. 
In Oct. 1877 he retired from the army. He w., Jan. 1838, Harriet 
Mary Everard, 3rd da. of his maternal uncle, James (Talbot), 
Lord Talbot of Malahide [I.], by Anne Sarah, da. and coh. of 
Samuel Rodbard, of Evercreech, Somerset. She d. 28 July 1881, 
in Lowndes Sq., Midx. He survived her but a few weeks, and d., 13 Sep. 1 88 1, at the Grange, Leatherhead, Surrey, when the 
title became extinct. (") Both were bur. in the cemetery at Kensal Green, 

(") Lord Airey of Killingworth bore arms of Azure a cheveron silver between 
three molets silver in the chief and a mural crown gold in the foot with three cinqfoils 
of the field on the cheveron. This modern shield seems to have been based upon the 
ancient arms of the Derbyshire Eyres, which were adopted without reason by more 
than one of the surname of Airey. {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

('') He appears to have been a hardworking, strong, efficient man, trained in the 
school of Wellington. Owing to the attempt to throw on him the responsibility for 
the failure of the commissariat department in the Crimean War, he demanded an 
official enquiry, the result of which was to clear him of the charge. V.G. 



BARONY [S.] I. Sir James Ogilvy, of Airlie and Lintrathen, co. 

I. 1491- Forfar, s. and h. of Sir John O.^), of the same, possibly by 

Marion, 2nd da. of Sir William Seton, of Seton, b. about 
1430, sue, his father about 1484 (in which year he was one of the guarantors 
ot the treaty of peace concluded with the English), was, on 28 Apr. 1491, cr. 
LORD OGILVY OF AIRLIE [S.]. On 18 May following he went as 
Ambassador to Denmark. He is said to have w., istly, about 1450, 
Elizabeth Kennedy, of the family of Cassillis. ('') He certainly m. Helen 
Graham, who was his wife 20 Nov. i486. He m. lastly Jean Lyle. He 
d. about 1504, before 25 Sep. 1504. His widow d. about 1525. 

II. 1504.'' 2. John (Ogilvy), Lord Ogilvy of Airlie [S.], s. 

and h. by ist wife. Knighted between 1494 and 1497. 
He w., istly, before 14 Oct. 1472, Mariot or Marion. He m., 2ndly, Jean, 
1st da. of William (Graham), Lord Graham, of Kincardine [S.], by Elene 
Douglas, apparently da. of George (Douglas), 4th Earl of Angus [S.]. 
He d. before 9 Jan. 1505/6. (°) 

III. 1505. 3. James (Ogilvy), Lord Ogilvy of Airlie [S.], s. 

and h. by 2nd wife. He m. Isobel, da. of Alexander 
(Lindsay), 8th Earl of Crawford [S.], by Margaret, da. of ( — ) Campbell, 
of Ardkinglass. He d. between 15 13 and 29 Nov. 1524. 

IV. 1520? 4. James (Ogilvy), Lord Ogilvy of Airlie [S.], s. 

and h. Served h. to his father 29 Nov. 1 524. On 5 Mar. 
1542, he was appointed one of the Extraordinary Lords of Session. He m. 
Helen, da. of Henry (Sinclair), ist Lord Sinclair [S.], by Margaret, da. 
of Patrick (Hepburn), ist Earl of Bothwell [S.]. He d'. between 27 
Nov. 1547 and 13 July 1548. ('') His widow d. between 1552 and 1562. 

(*) This Sir John O. certainly m. Margaret, Countess of Moray, and Sir James 
Balfour Paul, Lyon, writes, 31 May 1909, "There is not the slightest proof that he 
m. a Marion Seton. " 

(*) Douglas is the only authority for this match. The same writer gives him, 
as a and wife, Mary, da. of Archibald (Douglas), 5th Earl of Angus [S.], only child 
by his last wife, Catherine, da. of Sir William Stirling, of Keir. The dates, however, 
show that in this latter case Douglas is in error, for Mary's parents m. about I June 
1500, and she cannot, therefore, have been much over 3 years old at the date of her 
supposed husband's death, which took place not later than Sep. 1504. V.G. 

C) Acta Dom. Cone, vol. xvii, p. 161. 

(*) The death of " James, Lord Airlie, May 1554, " is among the funeral entries 
at the Lyon office ; and this agrees with the retour to him of his great-great-grandson, 
10 May 1630, where lie is stated to have d. " about 1554. " This date is, however, 
totally inconsistent with the charter of 1549, granted by his grandson, as in the text. 
Sec Crawford Peerage Case, p. 161, note. 


V. 1548. 5. James (Ogilvy), Lord Ogilvy of Airlie [S.], 

grandson and h., b. about 1541, being s. and h. of James 
Ogilvy, styled Master of Ogilvy, by Katherine, da. of Sir John Campbell, 
of Cawdor, which James was s. and h. ap. of the 4th Lord, but d. v.p., 10 
Sep. 1547, being killed at the battle of Pinkie. On 17 Dec. 1549 he 
granted an annuity, with consent of his mother and guardian, out of the 
lands of Airlie, to " Thomas, s. of the deceased James, Lord Ogilvy of 
Airly, grandfather of James, now Lord Ogilvy of Airly. " He was one of 
the Commissioners who ratified the treaty of Berwick, 10 May 1560. 
When Queen Mary escaped from Lochleven, he repaired to her standard, 
and signed the association in her defence, 8 May 1568. He was 
imprisoned, accordingly, till James VI took the government on himself. 
By him he was sent as Envoy to Denmark, to assist at the coronation of 
Christian IV, in 1596. He m. Jean, ist da. of William (Forbes), 7th Lord 
Forbes [S.], by Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Sir William Keith. He d. Oct. 
1606, at Farnell. Will dat. 21 July 1606, pr, 20 Mar. 1607, ordering his 
burial " in the Isle of the Kirk of Kynnell. " 

VI. 1606. 6. James (Ogilvy), Lord Ogilvy of Airlie [S.], s. 

and h. He ;«., istly, 11 Nov. 158 1, "with great 
solemnity and triumph, " in Holyrood House, Jean, 4th da. of William 
(Ruthven), 1st Earl of Gowrie [S.], by Dorothea, da. of Henry 
(Stewart), ist Lord Methven [S.]. She d. 6 Jan. iSiiji. Will pr. 12 
Jan. i6i6j-j. He m., 2ndly, (cont. dat. 1613) Elizabeth, 6th and yst. da. of 
Archibald Napier, of Merchistoun, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of 
Robert Moubray. He d. between Aug. 1 6 1 6 and Apr. 1 6 1 8. His widow, 
who was living i May 1623, and apparently not then remarried, m. 
Alexander Auchmoutie, Gent, of the Privy Chamber. 

VII. 1617.'' 7. and I. James (Ogilvy), Lord Ogilvy OF Airlie 

EARLDOM rSl ^^'^' ^' ^""^ ^' ^^ '^^ ^'^'^' ^' ^S^^- ^^ reward of his 
'- '-' own and his ancestors' loyalty, he, by pat. dat. at York 

I. 1639. 2 Apr. 1639, was cr. LORD OGILVY OF ALITH 

and LINTRATHEN, co. Forfar, and EARL OF 
AIRLIE [S.]. (") In 1644 he joined Montrose, and greatly distinguished 
himself in the victory over the Covenanters at Kilsyth, 15 Aug. 1645. 
He, with his ist s., was excepted from pardon by the Articles of West- 
minster, II July 1646, and was excommunicated by the Gen. Assembly, 
27 July 1646. His " forefaultour, " however, was rescinded 17 Mar. 
1647. He m.y (cont. dat. 22 Nov. 16 10) Isabel, 2nd da. of Thomas 
(Hamilton), ist Earl of Haddington [S.], by his ist wife, Margaret 
(d. Dec. 1596), da. of James Borthwick, of Newbyres. She was b. at 
Edinburgh, 18 Feb. 1595/6. He d. 1664/5. ^'^ wife surv. him. 

C) In July 1640 the Marquess of Argyll raided and devastated his lands and 
burnt his castle, leaving him " in all his lands not a cock to crow day, " — an event 
commemorated in the ballad " The bonnie House of Airlie. " V.G. 







2 and 8. James (Ogilvy), Earl of Airlie, 
^c. [S.], s. and h., l>. about 1 6 1 5. He was a 
devoted adherent of Charles I, and was twice 
taken prisoner by the Covenanters. On the 
last occasion, after his defeat under Montrose 
at Philiphaugh, 13 Sep. 1645, he was sen- 
tenced to death, 26 Nov. 1645, ^^^ escaped 
out of the Castle of St. Andrew, the eve before his execution, in his 
sister's clothes. On 7 June, and 9 July 1649, two Acts of Parliament were 
passed in his favour. He was "an excommunicate Papist" in 1650. He 
was a prisoner in the Tower for several years under the Commonwealth, 
until Jan. 1656/7. After the Restoration, he had command of a troop of 
horse, and was made a P.C. In 1693 he was excused from attending Pari., 
owing to his great age. He m., istly, (cont. 20 Mar. 1628/9) Helen, ist 
da. of George (Ogilvy), ist Lord Banff [S.], by his ist wife, Margaret, 
da. of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum. She was living Feb. 1663/4. Hem., 
2ndly, (cont. 31 Oct. 1668) Mary, Dowager Marchioness of Huntly [S.], 
da. of Sir John Grant, of Freuchie, by Mary, da. of Walter (Ogilvy), 
1st Lord Ogilvy of Deskford [S.]. He d. in 1703. (") His widow was 
living 25 Dec. 1707. 





Earl of Middleton [S.]. 
forfeiture of his s. and h. 

3 and 9. David (Ogilvy), Earl of Air- 
lie, &'c. [S.], 2nd, but 1st surv. s. (") and h. 
by ist wife. He was served h. to his father 
in 1704. He m. (cont. 17 Apr. and 8 May 
1696) Grizel, ist da. of Patrick (Lyon), Earl 
OF Strathmore and Kinghorn [S.], by 
Helen, 2nd da. of John (Middleton), ist 
He d. 17 17, when, in consequence of the 
the title became under attainder (") and so 

continued for 109 years. Will dat. 22 Mar. 1716, pr. 17 Aug. 1727. 

The following is an account of the successive heirs to the Grantee of these 
Peerages, after the forfeiture : 

(") " A little, light man. . . . always very loyal, and a great follower of his 
cousin the great Marquess of Montrose. " V.G. 

C") His elder br., James, bap. 6 Aug. 1633, at Banff, d. young. V.G. 

(") In the Airlie case it was held, that " if the attainted person survived the person 
in possession of the dignity, the title v/zs forfeited.'''' — See Heiulett, p. 12. This was 
the unanimous opinion of the 12 English Judges, to whom the question had been re- 
ferred, and " ;V seems clear that, if a 'Judgment had been asked at the time [1814], and 
the opinion of Sir Vicary Gibbs and his brethren laid before the Committee, // would 
have been confirmed.'" — See Maidment, pp. 85-86. See also Cruise, p. 131, i^c. ; and 
Riddell, pp. 724-730. There is great difficulty in reconciling this opinion (for it is but 
an opinion) with the ratio decidendi in the earlier case of Atholl. In that case (1764) 
it was held that the claimant, being son of the attainted person (Lord George 
Murray), though at common law he would have been included in the attainder, came ivithin 
the statute "de donis" (12 Edw. I, c. i, modified by 26 Hen. VIII, c. 13) and that thus 


17 17. James Ogilvy, {who, but for his attainder, would have 

been) Earl of Airlie, ^'c. [S.], s. and h. He having, 
v.p., when styled Lord Ogilvy, taken part in the Rising of 17 15, was 
attainted (") by Act, i Geo. I, cap. 43, 13 Nov. 17 15, but obtained a pardon 
in 1725, and returned home. He m., 6 Dec. 1730 (five weeks betore his 
death), Anne, da. of David Erskine, of Dun, co. Forfar. He d. s.p. 
12 Jan. 1 730/1, at Edinburgh, ot the small pox, and was bur, at Holyrood. 
His widow »/., 3 Apr. 1733, Sir Alexander Macdonald, of Slate, Bart. [S.], 
and d. 27 Nov. 1735, "^^ Edinburgh, in her 27th year. He, who was 
titular 4th Lord Slate [S.], d. 23 Nov. 1746, at Bernera. 

1 73 1. John Ogilvy, generally (at that time) considered (as 

not having been affected by his brother's attainder), to 
be Earl of Airlie, (o^c. [S.], br. and h., b. 1799. He took no part in the 
Rising of 1745. Under the Act of 1747 abolishing heritable jurisdictions, 
he was allowed ;^2,8oo for the bailieries of the Regalities of Aberbrothock, 
Coupar, and Brechin. He m. (cont. 5 Dec. 1722) Margaret, only da. and 
h. of David Ogilvy of Cluny. He d. 24 July 1761, at Cortachy, co. 
Forfar. His widow d. 1767. 

1 76 1. David Ogilvy, styling himself Eakl of Airlie, ^c. [S.], 

but more usually (before 1783) styled (by the courtesy 
title of) Lord Ogilvy, s. and h., b. 16 Feb. 1725, at Cortachy. Ed. at 
Perth. On 3 Oct. 1745 he joined (Prince) Charles Edward, "the young 
Chevalier, " at Edinburgh with a Regiment of 300 men, mostly of his 
own clan. For this he was attainted by Act 19 Geo. II, cap. 26. He 
escaped after the battle of Culloden to Norway, whence he went to 
France, where he commanded a Regiment of Foot, called " Ogilvy's 
Regiment, " and rose to the rank of Lieut. Gen. in the French service. 
He procured a free pardon under the Great Seal, 30 Mar. 1778, and, 
returning home, obtained a confirmation thereof by Pari, in 1783, Act 23 
Geo. Ill, cap. 94. He w., istly, (having eloped with her) Margaret, da. 
of Sir James Johnstone, of Westerhall, 3rd Bart. [S. 1700], by Barbara, 
da. of Alexander (Murray), 4th Lord Elibank [S.]. She was b. 30 Oct. 
1724, and was so active in the Rising of 1745, that in June 1746 she 
was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, whence (in Nov.) she escaped to 
France, where she d. 1757, aged 33. He m., 2ndly, in 1770, Anne, 3rd da. 

(passing over his attainted father, who was never tenant in tail in possession) he could 
take the dignity, as by gift, directly from his grandfather. In the case of Airlie, on 
the other hand, the opinion given was that the statute " dedonis" had no application to 
Honours, and that the common law principle must prevail, i.e. that every heir, belonging 
to the same estate-tail as the attainted person, suffers from the attainder, whether 
descended from him or not ; it being only on the extinction of that estate-tail that the 
honours revive in favour of the representative of the next estate-tail. 

(") He was attainted as " James Ogilvie Esq. commonly called Lord Ogilvie. " 
For a Hst of the Scots peerages forfeited at this time, and after 1745, see Appendix E 
in this volume. V.G. 



of James Stewart of Blairhall, co. Perth. She d. s.p., 27 Dec. 1798, at 
Airlie Lodge, co. Forfar. He d. 3 Mar. 1803, at Cortachy afsd., in his 
79th year. 

1803. David Ogilvy, only s. and h., b. 4 Dec. 1751, at 

Auchterhouse, co. Forfar. He was insane, and never 
assumed the title. He d. unm., 6 Apr. 18 12, at Kinnalty House, co. 

18 12. Walter Ogilvy, generally considered (as not having 

been affected by the attainders of his collateral relatives 
in 17 1 5 and 1745), to be Earl of Airlie ^c. [S.], uncle and h. male, 
b. 1733. Admitted an Advocate at Edinburgh, 19 Feb. 1757. Was 
of Clova. He laid claim to the title, but d. before any decision was 
given. He m., istly, Margaret, da. of William Fullarton, of Spynie, 
claiming to be Lord Spynie [S.]. She d. s.p., 3 June 1780, at Balnaboth. 
He ?»., 2ndly, 12 Nov. 1780, at Forfar, Jean, da. of John Ogilvy, M.D., 
of Balfour and Murkle, co. Forfar, by Margaret, da. of John Ogilvy, 
of Innshewan. She d. 11 June 18 18, at Cortachy afsd. He d. there, 
10 Apr. 1 819, aged 85. 

18 19. 4 and 10. T) AV\X) Ogii-yy, generally con- 

sidered (as not having been affected by 
EARLDOM [S.] IV. ^ the attainders of his collateral relatives 

V 1826. in 1715 and 1745), as Earl of Airlie, 
BARONY [S.] X. J £5fc. [S.], 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h., 

b. 16 Dec. 1785. He was sometime 
Capt. 42nd Highlanders. Being great-grandson and h. male of David 
3rd Earl, and having proved his right of succession to the title, but for 
the attainder, he obtained the reversal thereof, by Act of Pari., 26 May 
1 826, C) and thus became de facto EARL OF AIRLIE, i^c. [S.]. He was 
Lord Lieut, of co. Forfar. Rep. Peer [S.] 1833-49. He m., istly, 7 Oct. 
1812, Clementina, only da. and h. of Gavin Drummond, of Keltie, co. 
Perth, by Clementina, sister and coh. of Alexander Graham, of Duntroon. 
She ^. I Sep. 1835, '" Park Crescent, Marylebone. Admon. Mar. 1837. 
He m.y 2ndly, 15 Nov. 1838, at 6 Heriot Row, Edinburgh, Margaret, only 
da. and h. of William Bruce, of Cowden. She ^.17 June 1845, in child- 
bed, at Brighton. He d. 20 Aug. 1 849, in Regent Str., Midx., aged 63. 
Will pr. May 1851. 

(*) At this date the Royal assent was given to " An Act to restore David Ogilvy 
Esq. from the effects of the attainder of James, eldest son of David Earl of Airlie and 
of David Ogilvy talcing upon himself the title of Lord Ogilvy. " On the same day, 
by a similar Act, the attainder affecting the Earldom of Wemyss [S.] was reversed, 
and the Earldom of Carnwath [S.] and the Barony of Duffiis [S.] were restored to 
the respective heirs thereof. See Appendix F in this volume for a list of such 
restorations, as returned to the House of Lords 15 June 1885. V.G. 






5 and II. David Graham Drummond 
(Ogilvy), Earl of Airlie &c. [S.], 2nd, but 
1st surv. s. and h. by ist wife, (") ^. 4 May 
1826, in London. Rep. Peer [S.] 1850-81. 
K.T. 12 Mar. 1862. High Commissioner to 
the Gen. Assembly of the Church of Scotland, 
1872-73. LLD. Glasgow, 1879. ^^ ^-i 
23 Sep. 1 85 1, at Alderley, co. Chester, Henrietta Blanche, 2nd da. of 
Edward John (Stanley), 2nd Lord Stanley of Alderley, by Henrietta 
Maria, ist. da. of Henry Augustus (Dillon), 13th Viscount Dillon [I.]. 
He ^.25 Sep. 1 88 1, at Denver, Colorado. His widow, who was b. 3 July 
1830, was living 1909. 



> rl 

6 and 12. David Stanley William 
(Ogilvy), Earl of Airlie fife. [S.], s. and 
h.,^. 20 Jan. 1856, at Florence. Ed. at Eton, 
and at Balliol Coll., Oxford. Lieut, ist 
Regt. 1874; Scots Guards 1875; loth Hus- 
sars 1876. Rep. Peer. [S.] 10 Dec. 1885. 
He served in the Afghan War, 1878-9; in 
the Soudan Expedition 1884; and in the Nile Expedition 1884-5, being 
slightly wounded at Abu Klea, 7 Jan. 1885, and again at El Gubat. He 
was twice mentioned in Despatches. Lieut. Col. 12th Lancers, Dec. 1897, 
He went to S. Africa with his regt. at the outbreak of the Boer War ; he 
was specially mentioned in Despatches for gallantry at Modder River, and 
was again wounded near Brandfort. Hew., 19 Jan. 1886, at St. Geo., 
Han. Sq., Mabell Frances Elizabeth, ist da. of Arthur Saunders William 
Charles Fox (Gore), 5th Earl of Arran [I.], by his ist wife, Edith Eliza- 
beth Henrietta, da. of Robert (Jocelyn), styled Viscount Jocelyn. She 
was l>. 10 Mar. 1866. He was killed, 11 June 1900, at Diamond Hill, in 
the Transvaal, aged 44. (") Personalty above ;£44,ooo. His widow was 
living 1909. 



► 1900. 

7 and 13. David Lyulph GoreWolseley 
(Ogilvy), Earl of Airlie, Lord Ogilvy 
of Airlie, and Lord Ogilvy of Lintra- 
THEN [S.], 1st s. and h. ap., l>. 18 July 1893, 
at Cahir, co. Tipperary. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1878, consisted of about 65,000 acres in 
CO. Forfar, and about 5,000 in co. Perth. Total about 70,000 acres, of the 
annual value of above ;^2 8,000. Some of the lands (those at Craighead and 

C) An elder br., Walter, was h. in Paris 2i Sep. 1823, and d. there 27 Mar. 
1824. V.G. 

('') For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers, serving in this war, see vol. iii, 
Appendix B. V.G. 








1- x" 

Craignethie) have, however, since been sold. Chief Seat. — Cortachy Castle, 
eight miles from Forfar. This was partially destroyed by fire, 14 Sep. 1 883. 


EARLDOM [S.] i. William (Graham), Earl of Menteith 

I. 1633. [S.], having been, on 25 May 1630, served A. 

of line to David (Stewart), Earl of Strathern 
[S.] (who was s. of Robert II, King of Scotland), was, on 31 July 
1 63 1, confirmed in that dignity by Royal Charter " to him and his 
heirs male and of entail, directing that he and they should there- 
after be styled Earls of Strathern and Menteith " [S.]. The 
King's Charter, however, as well as the retour (finding the Earl to 
be the h. of Prince David), were subsequently '■^reduced" by the 
Court of Session, 1633. The Earl having thus (for no fault of his 
own) been deprived of the Earldom of Strathern, the King, to make 
such deprivation less conspicuous, and, perhaps, for the purpose of 
sinking the title of Menteith (as being connected with /?ojrt/ descent), 
erected the lands and Barony of Airth into an Earldom, and united 
it by patent, 28 Mar. 1633, with the Earldom of Menteith, 
declaring its precedency to be that which was due to that Earldom, 
therein defined as 6 Sep. 1428, (^) and "ordained the said Earl and 
his heirs to be called in all time coming EARLS OF AIRTH and 
to bruik and enjoy the honours, dignity, and precedence due to 
them by virtue of the said Charter granted to the said Malise, Earl 
of Menteith before all others " C'). He d. in 1661, after 13 Apr. 

II. 1 66 1 2. William (Graham), Earl of Airth and 

to Menteith [S.], grandson and h. Having no issue, 

1694. he resigned his territorial Earldoms (desiring also 

to resign, at the same time, the actual dignities of 
the Earldoms of Menteith and of Airth) in favour of James 
(Graham), Marquess of Montrose [S.], and his heirs male, but 
the King, while he accepted the resignation of the territorial Earldoms 
and directed a charter of regrant to pass thereupon, refused to accept 
a resignation of the dignities, or to interfere with the right of succes- 
sion to them. The Earl d. s.p. 12 Sep. 1694, when the issue male 
of the 1st Earl of Airth [S.] became extinct. (") 

(*) This date is, oddly enough, in error by a year; it should be 6 Sep. 1427. 
In right of this clause of precedency the Earl of Menteith (who in the " decreet of 
Ranking " had been ranked as a creation of 1466) was (subsequently) placed next below 
" Mar" and next above " Rothes," as appears in the records of Pari., 1639. This 
militates against the theory that the date of 1457 (not 1404) was the one assigned at 
the " Ranking " to the Earldom of Mar. 

(*") See Earldoms of Strathern, Montcith, and Airth, with a report on the Claim 
(1834) of R.B. Allardice to the Earldom of Airth, by Sir N.H. Nicolas, 1842, p. 98. 
See also Craik's Romance of the Peerage, 1848-9, vol. iii, pp. 362-4, for an interesting 
account of these Earldoms. 

C) Of his two sisters, whose seniority is doubtful, (i) Mary m., 8 Oct. 1662, Sir 














X 13 





h jC 





















.— I 







i.e. " AiRTHRiE," Viscountcy [S.] (Hope), cr. 1703, with the Earldom 
of HopETOUN [S.], which see. 


i.e., those parts of Scotland that are north of the Firths of Clyde and 

DUKEDOM [S.] I. Robert Stewart, 3rd, but 2nd surv., s. of Robert, 
I. 1398. High Steward of Scotland, afterwards (1370-90) 

Robert II, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Sir 
Adam Mure, of Rowallan, was b. about 1340, and, while a young man 
(1361), became, in right of his wife, Earl of Menteith [S.]. By agree- 
ment, 30 Mar. 1371, with Isabel, sitojure Countess of Fife [S.], he became, 
on her resignation. Earl of Fife [S.], by which latter title he was generally 
known. Great Chamberlain [S.] 13 83-1 407. He made two successful 
raids into England, one in 1385, and another in 1388. On i Dec. 
1388, the King (his father), being aged, and his eldest br. (afterwards 

John Allardice of Allardice, and d. Dec. 1720, leaving issue ; (2) Elizabeth m., Dec. 
1663, Sir William Graham of Gartmore, Bart. [S.], and d. v.f., leaving issue, which, 
according to some accounts, became extinct on the death of her great-great-grand- 
daughter Marie Bogle in 182 1. The claim of the Allardice family to the title was 
opposed in 1839 by Nicholas Donnithorne Bishop, and Mary Eleanor his wife, da. and 
h. of James Andrew Bogle, alleged to have been a descendant of this Elizabeth Graham. 
— See Burke's Extinct Peerage, sub "Graham, Earl of Strathern," &c. In 1834 
Robert Barclay-Allardice (whose mother, Sarah Ann, was da. and h. of James 
Allardice, great-grandson and h. of Sir John A. and Mary Graham abovenamed) 
claimed the dignity of Earl of Airth [S.] as h. of line of the grantee, contending that 
the word " heirs " in the patent of 1633 must be read as " heirs of the body." To 
which the Lord Advocate objected that the patent only annexed the new dignity of Airth 
to the old one of Monteith, and that no person could be Earl of Airth [S.] who was 
not a/so Earl of Monteith [S.]. The case was frequently heard in 1839, and was ad- 
journed 1 5 Aug. 1839. In 1840, the same claimant presented a petition for the 
dignity of Earl of Strathern and Monteith [S.], but no further steps were taken, 
and he d. in 1854. In 1870, Mrs. Barclay-Allardice, his only surv. child, claimed 
the dignity of Countess of Airth [S.], and was opposed by W. C. Bontine 
(formerly Graham), who claimed to be h. male of the body of the ist Earl of 
Menteith, or Monteith [S.], and asserted this Earldom to be united with the Earldom 
of Airth. The case was last heard 21 July 187 1. See Hewlett, pp. 74-76. G.E.C. 
Mrs. Barclay- Allardyce d. 7 Aug. 1903, and in Nov. 1904, her s., Robert B.-A. 
was contemplating the assertion of his claim as h. of line. From press notices of that 
time it would appear that Robert Bontine Cunninghame Graham, ist s. of W.C. 
Bontine mentioned above, was prepared to contest the claim on the same ground as 
his father had done. Another claimant was also announced in the Daily Mail of 19 
Nov. 1904, as intending to assert his claim as h. male, namely George Marshall 
Graham, ^.18 Nov. 1852, at Edinburgh, and then of Kansas City, U.S.A., s. and h. 
of James G. of Leichtown, Menteith, co. Perth, {ex infirm. J. H. Round.) V.G. 



Robert III) infirm, he was made, by Pari., Guardian (Custos) of 
THE Realm [S.], and, as such, agreed to a treaty with the English in 
1389 ; but on 27 Jan. 1398/9, he was superseded, by the appointment 
of David, the h. ap. of the throne, as " King's Lieutenant, " with 
as ample powers as his (David's) uncle (the said Duke) had as " Guardi- 
an." On the death, s.p. legit., of his br. Alexander (Stewart), Earl 
OF Buchan [S.], he appears to have been considered to have sue. 
to that Earldom, (recognized to the said Alexander, 25 July 1382) which 
he resigned 20 Sep. 1406. (") In Mar. 1398 he, with his said nephew 
David, had an interview at Haudenstank with John, Duke of Lancas- 
ter, and other English Commissioners, and shortly afterwards he and 
his said nephew were each advanced to a Dukedom (the first Dukes C") 
ever made in Scotland), he being, on 28 Apr. 1398, cr. DUKE OF ALBANY 
[S.], in a solemn Council held at Scone. For his complicity in the arrest of 
his said nephew, David, then Duke of Rothesay [S.], (who d. a prisoner in 
Albany's Castle of Falkland, 27 Mar. 1402) he received a remission from 
Pari. (") After his nephew's death, the Duke assumed the then vacant office 
of" King's Lieutenant " [S.] ; and by Charter, 2 Sep. 1403, was cr. Earl 
OF Atholl [S.] during the life of the reigning King, with rem. (should he 
die before the said King) to his 2nd s. John. By the death of the said King, 
4 Apr. 1406, this Earldom consequently became extinct. At the council 
held June 1406, after the death of his br. Robert III, he was made 
Regent [S.] ( Gubernator Scotia), the King (his nephew James I), being 
then a prisoner in England, which Kingdom accordingly he again invaded 
in 141 7, but on this occasion without success. He m., istly, (disp. 
9 Sep. 136 1 ), Margaret, suo jure Countess of Menteith [S.], (who had 
previously been the wife of Sir John Moray of Bothwell {d. s.p. 1352), 
of Thomas (Erskine), Earl of Mar [S.], and of Sir John Drummond of 
Concraig) C), da. of John Gkahau, jure uxoris Earl of Menteith [S.], by 
Mary, suo jure Countess of Menteith [S.]. She d. about 1380, between 
21 July 1372 and 4 May 1380. He m. 2ndly, (Papal disp. 4 May 

(") See under that title. 

C") "It is probable that the superior title of John of Gaunt [as Z)«^^ of Lancaster] 
led to some claim of precedence or respect not relished by the Scottish Princes. The h. 
ap. to the throne was cr. Duke of Rothsay, a miserable hamlet in the Isle of Bute, while 
the whole island would not have afforded a territorial title to a Baron ; and the Earl of 
Fife had the real style of the heir ap. in the title of Duke of Albany or of all Scotland 
North of the Firths of Clyde and Forth." (Pinkerton's Scotland, vol. i, p. 52.) 

C^) The Pari, declared that the Prince had d. from natural causes ; but whether 
his death was from dysentery or from actual starvation seems doubtful. Sir Walter 
Scott, though, as a historian, inclining to the (popular) belief in Albany's guilt, 
expresses his entire disbelief in the sensational particulars taken from Bofice, which he 
used with such thrilling effect in his Fair Maid of Terth. — See Lardner's Cabinet 
Cyclopcedia, vol. i, p. 136. See also some remarks in vol. iii of the Exchequer Rolls 
[S.], Preface, p. xc. ^"c. ; and vol. iv, Preface, p. xlvii, ^ifc, as to Albany's character 
and acts as Regent. 

C) See a note by " Sigma," suggesting that it was not she, but her mother, who 
m. Sir John Drummond, in N. bf. Q., 7th Series, vol. x, pp. 163-4. 


1380) C) Muriel, ist da. of Sir William Keith, Marischal of Scotland, by 
Margaret, da. and h. of Sir Alexander Fraser, High Chamberlain [S.]. 
He d. 3 Sep. 1420, at Stirling Castle, aged above 80, and was bur. in Dun- 
fermline Abbey. His widow d. shortly before Whitsunday (i June) 1449. 

II. 1420. 2. Murdoch (Stewart), Duke of Albany, Earl of 

Fife and Earl of Menteith [S.], s. and h. by ist wife, 
h. probably 1362. Justiciar North of the Forth, 2 Apr. 1389. He was 
taken prisoner at the Scottish defeat on Homildon Hill, 14 Sep. 1402, 
and was detained in England till 141 5, when he was exchanged for the 
Earl of Northumberland. He sue. his father as Regent [S.] in 1420 ; 
and having accomplished the release of his cousin James I in 1424, 
attended him at his coronation at Scone. The King, however, " was not 
slow in commencing the work of vengeance on the race by whom he had 
been long supplanted," C') and, having obtained their conviction, at a Pari, 
held at Perth 25 Mar. 1425, caused the Duke himself, his two elder surv. 
sons (Walter and Alexander), and his father-in-law the Earl of Lennox 
[S.], to be beheaded on the Castle Hill of Stirling. (") He m. (settlement 
17 Feb. 1 39 1/2) Isabel, ist da. and coh. of Duncan, Earl of Lennox [S.], 
by Helen, da. of Gillespie Campbell. She was h. presumptive to the 
Earldom of Lennox [S.], her father having resigned it (to Robert II), 
and obtained a new grant thereof to himself and the heirs male of his body 
with rem. to her, her husband and the heirs of their bodies. The Duke d. 
(as afsd.) 24 May 1425, and was bur. in the Blackfriars Church, Stirling, 
when, having been attainted, all his honours •vievc forfeiied. His widow, suo 
jure Countess of Lennox [S.], d. s.p.s., at Inchmurrin Castle, Loch Lo- 
mond, either in 1458 or 1459. (*) • 

[Robert Stewart, styled " of Fife " or Master of Fife, ist s. and 
h. ap. He was a witness to charters 1407, 1409 and 14 10. He d. v.p. 
and unm., between 1416 and July 1421.] 

[Sir Walter Stewart, styled " of Lennox, " and, after 142 1, " of 
Fife, " 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. ap. ; Keeper of Dunbarton Castle. On 

(*) Robert Duke of Albany, and Isabella [hV] his wife, are mentioned in a petition 
to the Anti-Pope, dated Jan. 141 7/8. The name "Isabella" is certainly an error. V.G. 

C") See Burke's Victssitudts of Families, 1859, 1st Series, p. 95, ^c, where 
it is mentioned that Sir Robert Graham " the companion of these most unhappy 
Princes was released and lived to consummate his long-planned vengeance on the King 
in 1437. He it was, who, when James cried for mercy in his extremity, replied — 
' Thou cruel tyrant, thou never hadst any mercy on Lords born of thy blood, there- 
fore no mercy shalt thou have here '." 

C) Whence he could see " his rich and romantic territory of Menteith and the 
hills of Lennox to which his Duchess was heir, and even descry the stately Castle of 
Doune, which had been his own Vice-Regal Palace. " See Burke, ut supra. 

C) James Stewart, the only s. who had escaped from the vengeance of the King, 
d. s.p. legit, some time before 18 May 1451, leaving (by an Irish lady, named Mac- 
donald) a son James, ancestor of the Stewarts of Ardvorlich. 


24 Apr. 142 1 he had dispensation to marry Janet, da. of Sir Robert 
Erskine, but it is doubtful if the marriage was ever consummated. He 
d.v.p., probably s.p. legit., (") and under attainder, being executed at the 
same time as his father, 24 May 1425.] 

III. 1456.? I. Alexander Stewart, 2nd s. of King James II, b. 

about 1454, and before 8 July 1455. He was Earl of 
March [S.] before 8 July 1455, was styled "Lord of Annandale and 
Earl of March " [S.] in an Act of Pari., 4 Aug. 1455, and soon afterwards 
(certainly before 3 July 1458) was cr. DUKE OF ALBANY [S.]. In 1479 
his br. James 111, on suspicion of conspiracy, arrested him and his br. 
John, Earl of Mar [S.]. The latter died in prison, but the Duke 
escaped to France, where he was honourably received by Louis XI. 
In 1482 he (styling himself King of Scotland) made an agreement 
with Edward IV to pay homage to him, but, soon afterwards, he 
appears to have been reconciled to his br., James III, who apparently, 
about this time (Jan. 1482/3) must have cr. him EARL OF MAR AND 
GARIOCH [S.], which dignity had belonged to his abovenamed br. In 
1483, however, he renewed his treaty with the English, and placed his 
Castle of Dunbar in their hands, and was ^'■forfeited" in that year. Having 
invaded Scotland he was routed near Lochmaben, 22 July 1484, and 
escaped again into France. He w., istly, Catherine, C') ist da. of William 
(Sinclair), Earl of Orkney and Caithness [S.], by his ist wife, Elizabeth, 
Dowager Countess of Buchan [S.], da. of Archibald Douglas, 4th Earl of 
Douglas [S.]. She was divorced, 2 Mar. 1477/8, on account of propinquity 
ot blood, by sentence pronounced by the official of the district of Lothian 
and ratified by Act of Pari., 15 Nov. 1516. He m., 2ndly (cont. 16 Jan. 
1478/9, C) in France, Anne, da. of Bertrand de la Tour, Count of Bou- 
logne AND Auvergne, Seigneur de la Tour in Auvergne, by Louise, da. 
of Georges de la Tremoille, Seigneur de la Tremoille in Poitou. He is 

(") He had many sons, all probably illegit., of whom the eldest, Andrew, was cr. 
Lord Avondale [S.] in 1439. This Andrew, with his brothers Arthur and Walter, 
was legitimated 17 Apr. 1479. Notwithstanding that Walter is included in this 
Act, there may be some grounds for supposing it possible that he [though he alone) may 
have been a s. by Janet Erslcine, and consequently legitimate. The matter is discussed 
in an able article on the Stewart Genealogy, by George Burnett, sometime Lyon 
King of Arms, in the Preface to vol. iv of the Exchequer Rolls [S.]. 

C") They had one s., Alexander Stewart, pronounced illegit. by Act of Pari., 13 
Nov. 1 5 16. He was Bishop of Moray, 1527, d. 1534, and was bur. at Scone. — See 
Douglas, vol. i, p. 59. 

(") The contract, between " excellens illustris et potens Princeps Alexander 
Dux Albanie Comes Marchie Dominus Vallis Enandi et Mannie magnus Admirallus 
Scotie et Gardianus marchiarum orientalium et occidentalium versus Angliam 
fraterque germanus illustrissimi et excellentissimi Principis Scotorum Regis " and 
" egregius et potens Dominus Bertrandus de Bolonia Comes Alvernie et Lauraguesii 
Dominusque de Turre et nobilis et inclyta Domicella Anna de Bolonia ejus filia 


said to have d. in 1485, in Paris, being accidentally killed at a tournament, 
and was bur. in the Church of the Celestins there. " By Act. ot Pari., 
I Oct. 1487, the lands forfeited by Alexander, Duke of Albany, Earl of 
Albany, Earl of March, Mar and Garioch, Lord of Annandale and 
Man ('') [S.], were annexed to the Crown. These lands were the Lordship 
and Earldom of March, the Baronies of Dunbar and Colbrandspath, with 
the Castle of Dunbar and tower and fortalice of Colbrandspath, and the 
Lordship of Annandale, with the Castle of Lochmaben." C") His widow 
m. (cont. 15 Feb. 1486/7), (") Louis de la Chambre, Count of la 
Chambre in Savoy, who d. at his castle of La Rochette in Savoy, 17 May 
15 17, aged 72, and was bur. in the Carmelite Monastery there. She d. 13 
Oct. 1 5 1 2, at La Rochette afsd., and was bur. with him. M.L to both, there. 

IV. 1505 .'' 2. John (Stewart), Duke of Albany [S.], C) only 

to child by 2nd wife, and h., his elder br. (of the half blood) 

1536. having been pronounced illegit. He was appointed 

Regent of Scotland during the minority of James V, 

and arrived 18 May 151 5 from France at Dunbarton, where he was 

inaugurated with great state, and even crowned. After a profuse, weak, 

and inefficient regency of eight years, he finally quitted Scotland in 

Dec. 1523. He was Governor of Bourbonnais, Auvergne, Forez, and 

Beaujolais. He m. (cont. dat. 13 July iSOf),^) his cousin, Anne, Countess 

emancipata a dicto Domino Comite, " dated " die decima sexta mensis Januarii anno 
Domini millesimo quatercentesimo septuagesimo nono, " is in E. Baluze, Hht. geneal. 
de la Maison d' Auvergne, 1708, vol. ii, preuves, pp. 670-72. The marriage took place 
before 4 Dec. 1479 {^dem, p. 672). The erroneous date, 16 Feb. 1480, in Anselme 
(vol. iv, p. 530), has been extensively copied, [ex inform. G.W. Watson.) V.G. 

(") The Isle of Man was granted by Robert I [S.] to Thomas (Randolph), 
Earl of Moray, on 20 Dec. 1313, according to Scot. Hist. Review, vol. iii, p. 405, 
and certainly before 6 Dec. 1316 (Reg. Ho. Charters, no. 83), the extant copies of 
the charter of the Isle being dated 20 Dec. 1324. [Scots Peerage, vol. vi, p. 292, 
note 6.) See also Riddel/, p. 102 iifc, and Riddell's Remarks, &c., 1833, p. 55, ^c. 
The afsd. Earl of Moray is styled Lord of Annandale and Mann between 13 16 and 
1 3 20, and hiss. John is so styled, 1322-46, shewing that these Lordships were thus early 
united. In the reign of Robert II [S.] (1370-90], George (Dunbar), Earl of March 
iffc. [S.], the h. of the disponee, is called '■'■ Dominus VallisAnnandiae et Manniae." V.G. 
C") See Douglas, p. 59. 

f) Her marriage contract, dated " mcccclxxxvii xv Febr. indict, v " \_i.e. 
1486/7], and the epitaphs at La Rochette on her and her 2nd husband, are in 
Baluze, ut supra, preuves, p. 673. The date 7 May, in Anselme, is a misprint for 17 
May. [ex inform. G.W. Watson.) V.G. 

C) There is no Act of Pari, nor any recorded charter extant, restoring to him the 
Dukedom forfeited by his father's attainder. He must have come of age about 1505, 
in which year also he married, and very possibly may have been then restored. 

(') The contract, " entre hault et puissant Prince Monseigneur Jehan Stuard Due 
dAlbanie dune part et haulte et puissante Damoiselle Madamoiselle Anne de Boulogne 
fille aisnce de feu hault et puissant Seigneur Monseigneur Jehan en son vivant Comte 
de Boulogne et dAuvergne dautre part, " dated " le xiii jour de Juillet Ian mdv, " 
is in Baluze, ut supra, preuves, p. 686. (^Jr inform. G.W. Watson.) V.G. 



OF Boulogne and Auvergne, ist da. and coh. of his maternal uncle, Jean 
DE LA Tour, Count of Boulogne and Auvergne, by Jeanne, da. of Jean 
DE Bourbon, Count of Vend6me. She was then under lo years of age. 
She d. s.p. in June 1524, at the Castle of St. Saturin. (") Will dat. 
16 June 1524. He d. s.p. legit., 2 June 1536, at his Castle of Mirefleur 
in Auvergne, and was bur. in the Chapel of the Palace of Vic-le-Comte, 
when all his honours became extinct. (") 

V. 1541. I. Arthur (Stewart), 2nd s. of James V, by his 

2nd wife, Marie, da. of Claude de Lorraine, Duke of 
Guise, was b. at Falkland, Apr. 1541, and was styled at his birth Duke of 
Albany [S.]. He d. eight days after his baptism, 1541, and was bur. at 
Holyrood Chapel — when the title (if indeed it ever existed) became extinct. 

VI. 1565. I. Henry (Stewart], Earl of Ross, fsfc. [S.], more 

generally known by his courtesy title of Lord Darnley, 
1st s. and h. ap. of Matthew, 4th Earl of Lennox [S.], by Margaret, da. 
of Archibald (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], was, by charter 15 May 
1565, C^) cr. LORD ARDMANNOCH and EARL OF ROSS [S.], under 
which designation he obtained, on 25 May, charter of the lands of Albany, 
and was soon afterwards, 20 July 1565, (") cr. DUKE OF ALBANY [S.]. 
On 29 July 1565 he m. Queen Mary [S.] at Holyrood Chapel, having 
been proclamed KING OF SCOTLAND the day previous. His murder 
at Kirk o'Field, 10 Feb. 1566/7, as also the life and remarriage of the 
Queen, his widow, ('^) and her execution, 8 Feb. 1586/7, are matters of 
national history. He was bur. privately in Holyrood Chapel. 

VII. 1567. 2. James (Stewart or Stuart), who, at his birth, was 

Duke of Rothesay, ^c. [S.], and Prince of Scotland; 
became also, a few months afterwards, (in right of his deceased father) Duke 
OF Albany, Earl of Ross, and Lord Ardmannoch [S.], only child and h. 
He was b. in Edinburgh Castle, 19 June 1566. By the abdication of his 

(') Her sister, Madeleine, m. (cont. Saturday 16 Jan. 15 18, i.e. 151 7/8), 
Lorenzo de' Medici, Duke of Urbino, and d. 23 Apr. 15 19, leaving an only child, 
Catherine, Countess of Auvergne and Lauraguais, b. it, Apr. 15 19, who m., 28 Oct. 
1533, Henry, Duke of Orleans, afterwards (1547) Henry II of France. 

('') These particulars as to his death &c., are given in the Obituary of the 
Chapel of Vic-le-Comte (Baluze, ut supra, preuves, p. 202), where he is styled " Due 
dAlbanie Comte de Boulogne et dAuvergne. " The arms depicted with the effigies 
of himself and his wife, reproduced by Baluze, vol. i, p. 358, are, — Quarterly; i, 
Scotland ; 2, the Earldom of March ; 3, the Lordship of Man ; 4, the Lordship of 
Annandak. {i.e. the same as in Laing's Catalogue, no. 790). And for his wife. La 
Tour quartering the Comti of Auvergne, over all the Comti of Boulogne, {ex inform. 
G.W. Watson.) V.G. 

^) See sub Methven. 

(■') See sub Bothwell. 


mother, 24 July 1567, he sue. to the throne of Scotland as JAMES VI, 
when a// /lis honours merged in the Crown. On 24 Mar. 1603 he sue. to the 
throne of England as JAMES I. 

VIII. 1600 I. Charles (Stewart OR Stuart), 2nd s. of the above, 

to was ^. 19 Nov. 1600, at Dunfermline, and was when bap., 

1625. 23 Dec. 1600, er. LORD ARDMANNOCH, EARL 


OF ALBANY [S.]. (") On 6 Jan. 1605, his father being then King of 

England, he was cr. Duke of York.. By the death of his elder br., 6 Nov. 

16 12, he became Duke of Cornwall [E.] and Duke of Rothesay, ^c. 

[S.], and, on 4 Nov. 161 6, was cr. Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales. 

On 27 Mar. 1625 he sue. to the throne as CHARLES I, when all his honours 

merged in the Crown. 

IX. 1660 I. James (Stewart or Stuart), Duke of York, i^c. 

to (Prince James of England and Scotland), 2nd s. of 

1685. Charles I, b. 14 Oct. 1633, was by his father er., 27 Jan. 

1644, DUKE OF YORK. By his br., Charles II, soon 

after the Restoration, he was cr., 31 Dec. 1660, DUKE OF ALBANY 

[S.]. On 6 Feb. 1684/5 hew. to the throne as JAMES II [E.] and 

JAMES VII [S.], when all his honours merged in the Crown. 

TITULAR Charles Edward Louis Philip Casimir Stuart C*) 

EARLDOM (generally spoken of as " Prince Charles Edward, " 
I. 1766 " the Young Chevalier, " " the Chevalier de St. 

to George, " or " the Young Pretender "), s. and h. of 

1788. James Francis Edward, sometime Duke of Cornwall 

(/zV«/rtr Prince of Wales 1688-1701 and titular King 
of England i^c. 1701-66), by Marie Clementine, 4th da. and coh. of 
Jacques Louis Henry Sobieski, Prince of Poland, was b. 31 Dec. 1720, 
at Rome, and ^(3/>. there the same day. On 25 Dec. 1723, he was invested 
at Rome with the order of the Thistle by his father. On 25 July 1745, 
he landed in Scotland and proclaimed his father as King, but was finally 
defeated, 16 Apr. 1746, at Culloden. On i Jan. 1766 he sue. his father, 
after which time (though on formal occasions he assumed the titular style 
of King, as " Charles III "), he appears to have generally styled himself 
[Comte d'Albanie] EARL OF ALBANY. He m., privately and by 
proxy, at Paris, 28 Mar., and afterwards in person, in the Chapel of the 

(") There is no record of this creation in the Great Seal Register, but in the 
Privy Seal, 6 Nov., and afterwards, the Prince is called Duke of Albany, Marquess of 
Ormond, Earl of Ross, and Lord Ardmannach. {ex inform. G. Burnett, sometime 

C') Material help in the rewriting of this article has been kindly rendered by that 
capable genealogist G.W. Watson. V.G. 




Palazzo Compagnoni-Marefoschi, at Macerata in the March of Ancona, on 
Good Friday, 1 7 Apr. 1 772, Louise Maximilienne Caroline Emmanuele,('') 
1st da. and coh. of Gustav Adolf, Prince of Stolberg-Gedern, by 
Elisabeth Philippine Claud, 2nd da. and coh. of Maximilian Emmanuel, 
Prince of Hornes and of the Empire. He d. of paralysis, (") s.p. legit, if) 

(") For her descent from Thomas (Bruce), 2nd Earl of Ailesbury, see p. 60, 
note " e, " and for her descent from George, Duke of Clarence, see Ruvigny's Blood 
Royal of Britain. 

("') " He goes regularly to the theatre, and always falls asleep at the end of the first 
act, being generally intoxicated. His face is red and his eyes fiery, otherwise he is 
not an ill looking man. The Countess is not handsome, being black and sallow, with 
a pug nose. Alfieri the Piedmontese is a constant attendant in her box. " (Swin- 
burne, Courts of Europe^ V.G. 

f^) Two brothers (well known in London Society) claimed to be his legit, grand- 
sons, vi%. (i) John Sobieski Stuart, " Count cC A lb ante, " who (with his br.) served in 
the advanced Guard of the French army at Waterloo, and d. s.p.., (ii) Charles Edward 
Stuart, " Count d' A Ih ante, " who left an only s., Charles Edward Louis Casimir Stuart, 
" Count d^ Albanie, " sometime Col. in the Austrian army, who d.i.p. (see pedigree 
below). The father of the two brothers abovenamed appears to have been Capt. 
Thomas Allen, R.N. (yr. s. of Admiral John Carter Allen, an adherent of the 
House of Hanover, who was a claimant to the Earldom of Erroll [S.]), but according 
to their own account he was James Stuart, " Count d''Alhanie, " legit, s. of the titular 
Charles III, though passed off by Adm. Allen as his own son. This tale, however, 
is conclusively refuted in an excellent article in the Quarterly Review for June 1847. 
See also Northern Notes and Queries, vol. iv, pp. 140 and 189, and vol. v, p. 45, as 
also an exhaustive article in the Genealogical Mag., (1897) vol. i, p. 21. 

The following pedigree of these gentlemanly impostors may be of interest. 

John Carter Allen, afterwards Admiral of the White, (lY. 2 Oct. 1 800, 
leaving ^100 to his 2nd s. Thomas, but ;^2,2oo to an elder s.) said to 
have taken charge of (as his own s.) a s. of Charles Edward, b. 1773, 
(the year after the marriage with Louise of Stolberg) 'via. 
Capt. Thomas Allen, R.N., yr. s. {b. 1773) so named in the Admiral's=Katherine, da. of the Rev. 

will, but in 1822 called " Thomas Hay Allan, of Hay " and afterwards 
" James, Count d'Albanie. " He J. 14 Feb. 1852, at 22 Henr)' Str., 
Clerkenwell, and was bur. at Old St. Pancras. He was sometimes 
known by the name of Salmon. 

John Hay Allen, afterwards 
called John Sobieski Stolberg 
Stuart, Count d'Albanie, 1st. s., 
m. Georgiana, 2nd da. of Edward 
Kendall J. P., of Anstey, co. 
Warwick. He il.s.f. 1 3 Feb. 
1872, and was bur. at Eskdale, 
CO. Inverness, aged 74. His 
widow J. at Bath, 13 Feb. 1888. 


Charles Stuart Hay Allen, after- 
wards called Charles Edward 
St uart,Count d'Albanie, b. 4 June 
1799, at Versailles, 2nd and yst. 
s., m. 9 Oct, 1822, in London, 
Anna Gardiner, widow, da. of 
the Rt. Hon. John de la Poer 
Beresford. He J. 25 Dec. 1880, 
and was bur. at Eskdale, aged 8 1 . 


Owen Manning, Vicar of 
Godalming, m. there 2 Oct. 



Catherine Ma-=Count Ferdi- 
tilda, only da. nand de Lan- 

I castro. 
Count Charles Ferdinand 
Montesino de Lancastro et 
d'Albanie, only s., </. 28 Sep. 
1873, in London. 

Alice Mary EmiIy,::=:Charles 
3rd da. of William Louis 
George (Hay), iSth 
Earl of Erroll, m. 
16 May 1874, and 
d. 7 June 1 88 1. 

Stuart, Count 

d'Albanie, only s., 
d.s.p. 8 May 1882, 
aged 57. 

Mary, d. unm. 
22 Aug. 1873, 
at Beaumanoir 
on the Loire. 

. I 

Louisa Sobieska, m. Ed- 
ward, Count von Piatt, of 
the Austrian Imp. Body 
Guard. She was living 

Alfred Edward, only s. 

a nun, living 


3 1 Jan. 1788, C) aged 67, and was bur. in St. Peter's, Rome. M.I. Will 
dat. 23-25 Mar.i783,in which he refers to his da. as Duchess of Albany-C") 
A later will, dat. 22 Oct. 1784, making his da., the Duchess of Albany, 
his universal h., is preserved in the archives of contract at Florence. (°) 
His widow, (^) who was b. at Mons in Hainault 20 Sep. 1752, and bap. 
there the same day, received a pension of £,1000 p.a. from George III. (') 
She J. at Florence, 29 Jan. 1824, in her 72nd year, and was bur. at Santa 
Croce, by the side of the poet Alfieri. (*) M.I. Will dat. 29 Mar. 18 17. 

TITULAR I. Charlotte (*) Stuart, illegit. da. of Prince Charles 

DUKEDOM Edward abovenamed, by Clementina Maria Sophia, C") 

I. 1783 Countess of " AlberstrofF" (') (so cr. by the Em- 

to peror), yr. da. of John Walkinshaw, of Camlachie and 

1789. Barrowfield, co. Lanark, being ist da. by his 3rd wife, 

Katherine, da. of Sir Hugh Paterson, Bart. [S.], of 

Bannockburn, was b. at Liege, and bap. there 29 Oct. 1753 as da. of 

(") A Requiem Mass was sung, 31 Jan. 1888, at the Church of the Carmelites, 
Kensington, for the repose of his soul. 

(") Hist. MSS. Com., loth Report, vi. pp. 234-9. V.G. 

f) Printed in full by A. von Reumont, Die Grcifin von Albany, i860, vol. ii, 
PP- 316-321. V.G. 

C*) She is thus described : — " of the middle height, blonde, with deep blue eyes, and 
nose slightly turned up; the complexion dazzlingly fair like that of an Englishwoman. 
Her expression was maliciously gay. She seemed made to turn everybody's head." 
(Bonstettin). "A well informed, shrewd, sensible, worldly person, and, as they tell me, 
well looking in her day." (J. W. Ward. 18 14.) 

(*) " Her acquaintance with Alfieri, the poet (whom Card. York in 1785 asserted 
to have been the origin and completer of the disunion between herself and the Prince), 
began in 1777. After his death [at Florence,] 8 Oct. 1803, he was replaced as her 
cavaliere servente by M. Fabvre, a French painter, whom she was said to have privately 
married." {]zmcsYyenn\sio\i.n, Mem. of Sir Robert Strange, 1855, vol. ii, p. 317.) V.G. 

f) On her monument she is styled " ."Moysia e Principibus Stolbergiis Albaniae 
Comitissa. " In her will she calls herself " Luisa Carolina Massimiliana Albertina di 
Stolberg... Vedova del fu Carlo Eduardo Stuart sotto la denominazione di Conte d'Al- 
bany ; " but her baptismal and marriage registers bear only the Christian names given 
in the text, {ex inform. G. W. Watson.) V.G. 

(^ " She is allowed to be a good figure, tall and well made, but the features of 
her face resemble too much those of her father to be handsome." (Sir Horace 
Mann). According to Dennistoun {ut supra, ii, 2 1 5), when Father Cowley, prior of the 
English Benedictines at Paris, proposed to introduce her and her mother, Clementina 
Walkinshaw, to Ladv Strange, wife of Sir Robert, that Lady exclaimed, " Oh, the 
\ile jads ! if ye bring them here I'll put the door in their face. " V.G. 

C) Gen. Charles Edward Stuart, Baron Rohenstadt (1781-1854), bur. in Dunkeld 
Cath., is said to have been son of Clementina by the Prince. Clementina d. Nov. 1 802, 
at Freiburg, in Switzerland. Her sister, Catherine, d. unm. in London, 1 1 Nov. 
1794. Another sister, Maria Matilda, d. at Rome, 3 Oct. 1797, aged 70. V.G. 

(') This looks like a corruption of Albertsdorf. There is an Albertsdorf in 
Lorraine, but perhaps this was a fancy title ; when it was obtained is unknown. V.G. 


Mr. William Johnson and Lady Charlotte Pitt. She was legitimated by 
her father as Duchess of Albany, (") by deed dat. 30 Mar. 1783, and 
recorded in the Pari, of Paris 6 Sep. 1784. She d. unm., in the Palace 
of Prince Giovanni Lambertini at Bologna, 17 Nov. 1789, of an abscess 
in the side, and was bur. there in the Church of St. Biagio. ('') 

See "YORK AND ALBANY, " Duke of; cr. 1717, extinct 1728. 
„ J, „ cr. 1760, extinct 1767. 

» » )> 

cr. 1784, extinct 1827. 

DUKEDOM [U.K.] i. H.R.H. Leopold George Duncan Albert, 
I. 1 88 1. Prince of Great Britain and Ireland, also Duke 

of Saxony, 4th and yst. s. of Queen Victoria, b. 
7 Apr. 1853, at Buckingham Palace, Midx., and bap. there 28 June 
following ; Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 1872 ; P.C. 1874 ; D.C.L. Oxford 
30 May 1876 ; F.S.A. 1876 ; K.G. 24 May 1869 ; K.T. 24 May 1871 ; 
G.C.S.I. 25 Jan. 1877 ; G.CM.G- 24 May 1880 ; and knight of several 
foreign orders ; on 24 May 1 88 1 he was cr. BARON ARKLOW, Q EARL 
OF CLARENCE, and DUKE OF ALBANY. Appointed Col. in the 
Army and Hon. Col. 3rd Seaforth Highlanders, 1882. He w., 27 Apr. 
1882, at St. George's Chapel, Windsor, Helene Friederike Auguste, 5th da. 
of Georg Victor, reigning Prince of Waldeck. and Pyrmont, by Helene 
Wilhelmine Henriette Pauline Mariane, 6th da. of Georg Wilhelm August 
Heinrich Belgicus, Duke of Nassau. He </. suddenly, at the Villa Nevada, 
Cannes, in the South of France, in his 31st year, 28 Mar., and was bur. 
5 Apr. 1884, in St. George's Chapel, Windsor. (■*) His widow was b. 
17 Feb. 1 86 1, at Arolsen, in the Principality of Waldeck. Living 1909. 

(") Her father in his will, 22 Oct. 1784, made her his universal heir: — "S.A.R. 
la Sig. Carlotta Stuart Duchessa d'Albany mia figlia naturale nata da me e dalla Sig. 
Clementina Walingshu in detto tempo ambedue in stato libero legittimata e restituita 
pienamente ai legittimi natali con una legittimazione plenaria per atto inserito nel 
Parlamento di Parigi con approvazione del Ri di Francia... gli 6 Settembre 1784." 
(A. von Reumont, ut supra^ vol. ii, p. 317). {ex inform. G. VV. Watson.) V.G. 

C") The notice in the necrology of that church is as follows: — " 1789, 17 
Novembr. Carlotta ex regio sanguine Stuardo, Filia Caroli III quondam lacobi 
idem III Angliae Regis, nata Leodii anno 1753, BuUonii enutrita, postea Luthetiae 
Parisiorum educata,... xv Kal. decembris ad primam noctis horam... regia virgo 
obdormivit in Domino." (A. von Reumont, ibid., vol. ii, p. 321). (ex inform. G. W. 
Watson.) V.G. 

(°) A title being taken from each of the 3 Kingdoms, according to the general 
practice in the Royal Family since the reign of George III. 

{*) In the leading article of '■'■The Times" newspaper, 29 Mar. 1884, is an 
appreciative notice of this amiable and cultivated young man. 


II. 1884. 2. H.R.H. Leopold Charles Edward George Al- 

bert, Prince of Great Britain and Ireland, Duke of 
Albany, Earl of Clarence and Baron Arklow, also Duke of Saxony, 
posthumous s. and h., b. at Claremont, in Esher, Surrey, 19 July, and 
privately bap. there, 4 Aug. 1884; sue. to the peerage, as above, at his 
birth ; sue. his uncle, Prince Alfred, as Duke of Saxe Coburg and Gotha, 
30 July i90o;G.C.V.O. 27 Jan. 1901 ; K.G. 15 July 1902. Knight of the 
Black Eagle, oi the Elephant, &c. He m., 11 Oct. 1905, at GlUcksburg, 
Victoria Adelheid Helena Louise Marie Frederike, ist da. of Frederik 
Ferdinand Georg Christian Carl Wilhelm, Duke of Schleswig-Holstein- 
Sonderburg-GlQcksburg, by Victoria Frederike Augusta Marie Caroline 
Mathilde, 2nd da. of Frederik Christian August, Duke of Schleswig- 
Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg. She was b. 31 Dec. 1885, at 
GrUnholz in Denmark. 

[H.H. Johann Leopold Wilhelm Albert Ferdinand Victor, 
Hereditary Prince of Saxe Coburg and Gotha, Duke of Saxony, 
s. and h. ap., b. 2 Aug. 1906, at the Castle of Callenberg, near Coburg.] 


DUKEDOM. I. George Monck, (^) 2nd s. of Sir Thomas Monck, 

of Potheridge, Devon, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir George 

Smythe, of Madford in Heavitree, in that co., was b. at 

1660. Potheridge, 6, and bap. 11 Dec. 1608, at Lancross. His 

military achievements and general career are a matter of 

history. M.P. for Devon (Barebones Pari.) 1653, and again 1660 (having 

also been elected at the same time for Cambridge Univ.) until made a peer. 

He was one of the (62) members of Cromwell's House of Lords, being 

styled therein " George Monke, General in Scotland. " For the active 

part he took in effecting the restoration of Charles II, at which time he was 

Commander in Chief of all the Forces for the Pari., and Joint Gen. of the 

Fleet, he was mm. by that King K.G., being el. and invested at Canterbury, 

26 May 1660, and inst. 15 Apr. 1661. On 7 July 1660 he was er. BARON 

(") Monck was the first person to bear precisely this title, and its history appears 
to be as follows. His predecessors were Earls or Dukes of Aumale, Aumarle, or 
Aubemarle, according to the various ways in which the word was spelt. (Oswald 
Barron informs me that the last is the form which he has usually found in old 
documents.) Of these words the supposed latin equivalent employed in charters 
was de Alba Maria, and this expression was, somewhere in the i6th century, docked 
and anglicised into Albemarle. For some remarks on mediseval English names, see 
vol. iii, Appendix C. 

('') He bore for arms, Gules with a cheveron silver between three lions' heads 
razed of the same. These are the arms of the ancient Devonshire house of Monck 
of Potheridge, of which he became heir male on the death of his elder brother. 
{ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

88 COMPLETE PEERAGE albemarle 

LE. ('') A pension of ;£7000 a year, and the estate of New Hall, in Essex, 
were granted to him and his heirs for ever. (") P.C., Gent, of the Bed- 

(") As to the unwarranted assumption of the title Teyes, as also that of three other 
Laronies, by John (Dudley), ist Duke of Northumberland, see note under that title. 

('') " The General's title is Duke d'Albemarle (a place in Normandy belonging 
to the Plantagenets from whom he derives himself), Earl of Toddington or Torring- 
ton : Viscount Coldstream, and Baron of Potheridge, his house. Coldstream is the 
river in the north that lay between him and Lambert last year. " (See letter from 
Andrew Newport, dat. 26 June 1660. Hist. MSS. Com., 5th Rep., App., p. 154.) 
The explanation of these titles is by reason of the undermentioned descent ; a descent, 
however, which carries with it no representation of the titles thus taken. Alice, da. 
and h. of Henry, Lord Teyes (or Tyas), m. Warin de Lisle. Their grandson, Warin, 
Lord Lisle, left a da. and h., Margaret, who m. Thomas, Lord Berkeley, and had a 
da. and h., Elizabeth, who m. Richard (Beauchamp), Earl of Warwick, and [cr. 141 9) 
Earl of Aumale. Margaret, one of the three daughters of this Earl and his said 
wife, m (as 2nd wife), John (Talbot), ist Earl of Shrewsbury, and had a son, John, 
cr. Viscount Lisle, 1452. His da., Elizabeth, coh. of the Barony of Teyes, m. 
Edward Grey, cr. Baron and Viscount Lisle. Their da. and eventually, represent- 
ative, m., for her 2nd husband (the issue by her ist husband, Edmund Dudley, 
carrying away her representation), Arthur Plantagenet (illegit. s. of Edward IV), who 
was cr. Viscount Lisle, 1533. Frances, one of his three daughters and coheirs (having 
left issue by her ist husband, John Basset, in whom her representation would vest) »!., 
for her 2nd husband, Thomas Monck of Potheridge, the great-grandfather of George 
Monck, cr., as in the text. Baron Monck of Potheridge, Beauchamp and Teyes, and 
Duke of Albemarle. This Frances was sister, ex parte maternd, of John (Dudley), 
Duke of Northumberland, who was styled, though improperly. Baron Tyas. The 
Baronies indicated a descent not only from the last possessor (a life tenant) of that 
title, but also (though but a bastard one) from the Royal Family, by whom alone 
(with the exception of the abovenamed grant in 1419) this semi-royal Peerage had 
hitherto been borne, after the extinction, in the 13th century, of the old (Norman) line 
of Earls. The surname is spelt both as Monck and as Monk in the patent, though, 
generally as the former, which is the spelling of the Barony cr. by the said patent. 

C^) The following is drawn from Lord Clarendon's account of him : — " He was of 
an ancient family in Devonshire, always very loyally affected, and being a yr. br., he 
entered early into the life and condition of a soldier. When the troubles began in 
Scotland, he betook himself to the service of the King, and was soon after sent into 
Ireland, where he served with singular reputation of courage and conduct. He was 
taken prisoner at Nantwich, and remained in the Tower to the end of the war, when 
Cromwell prevailed upon him to engage himself again in the war of Ireland ; and 
from that time he continued very firm to Cromwell, who was liberal and bountiful to 
him, and took him into his entire confidence. After the death of Cromwell, Monk 
was looked upon as a man more inclined to the King than any other in great authority, 
if he might discover it without too much loss or hazard. He had no fumes of 
religion to turn his head, nor any credit with, or dependence upon, any who were 
swayed by these trances. " He is thus described by Lord Macaulay — " With very 
slender pretensions to saintship, [he] had raised himself to high commands by his 
courage and professional skill. His nature was cautious and somewhat sluggish. " 
Lord Clarendon also remarks that " He was cursed, after long familiarity, to marry a 


chamber, Capt. Gen. and Master of the Horse, 1 660. Lord Lieut, of Ireland 
1 660-62. P.C. [1.] 1 66 1 . Lord Lieut, of Devon 1 660, and of Midx. 1 662 ; 
Bearer of the Sceptre and Dove at the Coronation, 23 Apr. 1 66 1 ; acting Lord 
High Admiral, Mar. to June 1666. First Lord of the Treasury, 1667-70. 
He m., 23 Jan. 1652/3, at St. George's, Southwark, Surrey, Anne, late, or 
possibly actual, wife of Thomas Radford, or Redford, (") da. of John 
Clarges, a farrier in the Savoy, Strand, by his wife, Anne Leaver. He 
d., at the Cockpit in Whitehall, 3 Jan. 1669/70, and was l>ur., 29 Apr. 1670, 
with a state funeral the next day, in Westm. Abbey. Will dat. 8 June 
1665, pr. 3 Jan. 1669/70, the day of his death. His widow survived him 
but three weeks. She ^.29 Jan., and was l>ur. (nearly two months before 
him) 28 Feb. 1669/70, in Westm. Abbey, aged 54. Admon. 15 Dec. 
1688 to her br., Sir Thomas Clarges. 

n. 1670 2. Christopher (MoNCK.), Duke OF Alremarle, Earl 

to OF Torrington and Baron Monck., C") only surv. s. 

1688. and h., said to have been l?. in 1653. M.P. for 

Devon 1667-70. Gent, of the Bedchamber, 1670. El. 

K.G., 4 Feb. 1669/70 and inst. 28 May 1671. Col. of a Reg. of Horse 

1679, and of the ist Horse Guards 1679-85. P.C. 1675. Lord 

Lieut, of Devon 1675-85. Chancellor of the Univ. of Cambridge 

1682. Recorder of Sandwich 1684, of Harwich 1685, and of Saffron- 

Walden 1688. Bearer of the Sceptre and Dove at the Coronation, 

23 Apr, 1685. High Steward of Totness; and of Colchester 1688, and 

woman of the lowest extraction, the least wit, and less beauty. " According to 
Pepys, 8 Mar. 1661, she was " ever a plain homely dowdy. " He also says, 28 Dec. 
1663, " I find him a very heavy dull man. " " The Duke of A., in his drink, taking 
notice, as of a wonder, that Nan Hide should be Duchess of York, ' Nay ' says 
Troutbeck, ' n'er wonder at that, I will tell you as great if not greater a miracle. ' 
And what was that but that our dirty Bess (meaning his Duchesse) should come to be 
Duchesse of Albemarle. " {Pepys, 4 Nov. 1666.) Thomas, Lord Ailesbury, in his 
Memoirs, written about 1729, says of him : — " He was naturally of heavy parts and 
illiterate, but he supplied that by a good judgment, and secret to the last degree, and 
most cautious in all his undertakings. " V.G. 

{") She m. her 1st husband 28 Feb. 1632/3, at St. Laurence Poultney, London. 
He is said to have been (as was her father) a farrier, and was not improbably a s. of 
that " Thomas Redford, farrier, servant to Prince Charles, " who was bur. 20 Nov. 
1624, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. She proved her father's will i Jan. 1648/9, 
being then separated from her husband, but there is no evidence of his death before 
her 2nd marriage. See note under her burial in Col. Chester's Registers of W estminster 
Abbey. See also a curious account in Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883, in a note under 
" Monk, " as to the suit (15 Nov. 1 700) of William Sherwin, the h.-at-law, v. Clarges. 

(*") It is stated in " Pride v. the Earls of Bath and Montague, " in Salkeld's 
Reports, vol. i, p. 120 (edit. 1795), Hilary term, 6 Will. Ill (King's Bench), that 
"Duke Christopher was a ^ai/ar^ begotten of a woman who at the time of her marriage 
with George, Duke of Albemarle, was married to another man who was then and is 
yet living. " It was objected that since Duke George and the said woman were dead, 
the issue, who was dead also, could not be bastardized, who, when living, was reputed 
legitimate, but the court held that this objection did not apply to bastardy of this sort. 


90 COMPLETE PEERAGE albemarle 

of Barnstaple 1688. He was employed against Monmouth in June 1685, 
when he is said to have shewn neither capacity nor courage. He was 
appointed Gov. of Jamaica, 25 Nov. 1686. (') He m., 30 Dec. 1669, in the 
Cockpit, Whitehall, (Lie. Vic. Gen.) Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Henry 
(Cavendish), 2nd Duk.e of Newcastle, by Frances, da. of the Hon. Wil- 
liam PiERREPONT. He d. in Jamaica, s.p.s., 6 Oct. 1688, and was i>ur., 
4 July 1689, in W^estm. Abbey, when his honours became extinct. 
Will dat. 4 July 1687. His widow (who was b. 22 Feb. 1654) m., 8 Sep. 
1692, as his 2nd wife, Ralph (Montagu), ist Duke of Montagu, who 
d. 9 Mar. 1708/9. She was well known as " the mad Duchess." She 
d. s.p.s. y at Newcastle House, Clerkenwell, Midx., 28 Aug., and was bur. 
II Sep. 1734, in Westm. Abbey, aged 80, or, according to the journals of 
the day, 96. Admon. 4 Nov. 1734. 

Note. — So popular was this title of Albemarle, that, in 1661 (only a 
year after it had been conferred on George Monck), on the petition of John 
(Granville), Earl of Bath (so cr. 20 Apr. 1661), "the King passed a 
warrant, under the privy seal, whereby he obliged himself and recom- 
mended it to his successors, that, in case of failure of male issue to Gen. 
Monck, the title of Duke of Albemarle should descend to the said Earl 
OF Bath and be continued in his family. " (See Heylin's Help to English 
History, 1783, p. 183.) In 1688 this event happened. The validity of 
the King's warrant had expired with his Majesty in 1685, so that a royal 
recommendation to his successor was all that remained ; however, as will 
be seen below, this recommendation was acted upon, as far as it was in his 
power to do so, by the titular King James III, in 1721. 

TITULAR I. Henry Fitz-James, 2nd s. and yst. of the five 

DUKEDOM, illegit. children of James II, by Arabella Churchill, 
J ^ -. spinster, sister to John, Duke of Marlborough, and 

" ■ only da. of Sir Winston Churchill, was b. Aug. 1673. 

At the age of 16 he was made Col. of a reg. of infantry, which he headed 
at the battle of the Boyne. In 1695, he and his br., the gallant Duke 
of Berwick, were outlawed. He was commonly known as " the 

C) " An Expostulation " addressed to him contains these lines : — 

" Let a disbanded peer, kicked out of Court, 

And made some upstart statesman's common sport. 

Sneak like a dog, and beg he may be sent 

With a great character to banishment. " 
A note to Absalom and Achitophel^ part ii, is more complimentary. " Son to the brave 
General Monk, and President of Wales. He was liberal, loyal, and a leading man 
among the friends of the King and the Duke. " Of his wife her father writes, 
16 Mar. 1682/3 : — "I saw, when my daughter Albemarle was here, she was not 
mad, but there was a great consternation upon her, I suppose caused by her own folly 
and pride, and the malice of others. " V.G. 


Grand Prior. " On 13 Jan. 1696, he was cr. by his father James II 
AND BARON OF ROIVINEY, (") and was placed in command of the 
Toulon fleet designed to invade England. He was, in 1702, made a 
Lt. Gen. and Admiral in France. He m., 20 July 1700, Marie Gabrielle, 
only child of Jean d'Audibert, Count of Lussan, in Languedoc, by 
Marie Fran9oise, da. of Henri Raimond, Seigneur de Brignon, also in 
Languedoc. (") He d. s.p.m.s.,^) 16/27 Dec. 1702, at Bagnols in Langue- 
doc. His widow w.jC) at St. Eustache, Paris, 25 May 1707 (without the 
knowledge and much to the displeasure of her parents), John (Drum- 
mond), 2nd Earl (lilu/ar Duke) of Melfort [S.], who d. 29 Jan. 1754. 
She, who was l>. about 1675, ^. 15 May 1741, at St. Germain en Laye. 

IL 1 72 1. I. George (Granville), Baron Lansdown, (17 1 2) was 

cr., by the titular King James III, 6 Oct. 1721, as " George 
[ — ] co.[ — ], and EARL OF BATH, Somerset [E.,] with rem. to his heirs 
male, and on 3 Nov. following, as " George Granvill, commonly called 
Lord Lansdown, Earl of Corbeil and Lord Thorigni and Granville 
in France and Normandy," he was cr. BARON LANSDOWN OF BIDE- 
with a spec. rem. failing heirs male of his body, to his br. Bernard and 
the heirs male of his body. (") He d. s.p.m., 8 Jan. 1734/5. (') 

in. 1735 2. Bernard (Granville), titular Duke of Albe- 

to marle (^c, nephew and h. under the spec, rem., being 

1776. 1st s. of Bernard G. of Buckland, co. Gloucester, by 

Mary, d.i. of Sir Martin Westcombe, ist Bart. (1700), 

which last named Bernard was yr. br. of the late Duke. He was b. 

1700 ; served in the Army ; sue. his father 8 Dec. 1723, and his uncle 

1 1 years later. He d. unm., at Calwich, co. Stafford, 2 July 1776, when 

the Dukedom, and other honours cr. 3 Nov. 172 1, became extinct, but 

those conferred on 6 Oct. of that year devolved on his h. male. 

EARLDOM, (^c. i. Arnold Joost van Keppel, Heer van der 

y , Voorst in Guelderland, Baron van Keppel, s. and h. 

^'' of Osewolt van Keppel, of the same (who d. 1685), 

(*) For a list of Jacobite Peerages see Appendix F at the end of this vol. 

(*") See Anselme, vol. tx, p. 243. 

f) He had one da., Marie, a nun, who was living 20 June 1707. V.G. 

C) According to Anselme, ut supra, (1733), she " se remaria a — Mahoni, Colonel 
Irlandois. Ce mariage fut tenu cach^, afin qu'elle pilt conserver le titre duchesse 
d'Albemarle. " No confirmation has been found of this story. If she did marry 
Mahony, it must have been as her 2nd husband. V.G. 

Q There is a long preamble setting forth the promise made by Charles II to the 
Granville family, mentioned on p. 90. 

(') For fuller particulars see sub Lansdown of Bideford. 

92 COMPLETE PEERAGE albemarle 

by Reinira Anna Gertruyde, da. of Johan van Lintello tot de Mars. 
He was b. 1670, and attended the Prince of Orange, in 1688, to England 
as a page of honour, who, soon after his accession to the throne of England 
(as William III), made him (1691) Groom of the Bedchamber 1691-95, and 
Master of the Robes 1695-97. He also granted him an enormous amount 
of forfeited Irish lands, though Keppel was then but a handsome lad, 
under age, who had rendered no service whatever to his adopted country. (") 
He attended the King in his several campaigns, and (having been in 1692 
admitted into the Knighthood of Zutphen, and, subsequently, into that of 
Holland and West Friesland), was, on 10 Feb. 1696/7, cr. BARON 
ASHFORD, of Ashford, Kent ; VISCOUNT BURY, co. Lancaster ; and 
EARL OF ALBEMARLE. C) Major Gen. 1697. Col. of ist troop of 

(*) " Keppel had a sweet and obliging temper, winning manners and a quick, 
though not a profound, understanding. Courage, loyalty, and secrecy, were common 
between him and Portland." See Macaulay's History of England, where also it is 
mentioned that of nearly three-quarters of the 1,700,000 acres that had been forfeited 
in Ireland, " though a small part had been bestowed on men whose services to the 
state well deserved a much larger recompence " {e.g., the Earl of Athlone and the 
Earl of Galway), the rest had been given to " the King's personal friends. Romney 
had obtained a considerable share of the royal bounty. But of all the grants the 
largest was to Woodstock, the eldest s. of Portland ; the next was to Albemarle. An 
admirer of William cannot relate without pain that he divided between these two 
foreigners an extent of country larger than Hertfordshire. " The facts are as follows. 
To his discarded concubine, to six foreigners, and three others, the upright monarch 
allotted over 600,000 acres in Ireland, besides an immense acreage in England of which 
no precise estimate is available. It is not surprising that Pari, should have refused to 
sanction all these grants, which were without parallel since the reign of Ric. II. 
The list of the principal grants is as under : — 

Viscount Woodstock, (s. and h. ap. of the Earl of Portland) 133,820 
Arnold van Keppel, afterwards cr. Earl of Albemarle 108,634 

Elizabeth Villiers, afterwards Countess of Orkney 95,649* 

Richard Coote, cr. Earl of Bellomont 77,291 

Henry Sydney, afterwards cr. Earl of Romney 49,518 

William Nassau de Zulestein, afterwards cr. Earl of Rochford 39,871 
Henri de Ruvigny, afterwards cr Earl of Galway 36,148 

Godert de Ginkell, afterwards cr. Earl of Athlone 26,481 

Marquis de Puissar 25,753 

Lady Gravemore 21,006 

Valued at ;^337,943 ! Total 614,171 

Of the above grants even more outrageous than that to his mistress, is the colossal 
donation to the young Dutchman, Keppel, with which the Royal Corydon rewarded 
the public (?) services of a handsome lad then barely of age, who was shortly after to 
be adorned with an English Earldom. No wonder that Portland was jealous, that 
mutinous Tories talked of Piers Gaveston, and that even Macaulay is driven to express 
the above pained disapprobation of his hero's conduct. V.G. 

('') The late Lord Braybrooke (1825-58) states [erroneously] that he was rr. 


Horse Guards, 1698/9-1710. El. K.G., 14 May, inst. 5 June 1700. 
Having just returned from a special embassy to the Hague, he was present 
at the death of the King, 8 Mar. 1701/2, (who bequeathed to him 200,000 
guilders), after which event he retired to Holland, and took his seat among 
the Nobles of the States General. He was appointed Gen. of their forces, 
and was in command at Ramillies in 1706, at Oudenarde, 1708, ^c. On 
16 Apr. 1705, he was cr. LL.D. by the University of Cambridge. He was 
defeated when fighting for the Imperialists at Denain, 13/24 July 17 12, 
and taken prisoner by the French. He m., 15/26 June 1701, at the 
English church at the Hague, in Holland, Gertrude de Quirina, da. and 
h. of Adam van der Duyn, Lord of St. Gravenmoer in Holland, and 
Master of the Buckhounds to William III. He d'. (*) 19/30 May 171 8, 
aged 48, at the Hague, and was l>ur. there. (") Will. dat. 29 May 171 8, 
pr. 13 July 1721. His widow ^. Dec. i74i,also at the Hague. Admon. 
5 June 1742 to her son, the 2nd Earl. 

II. 1718. 2. William Anne (van Keppel), Earl OF Albemarle, 

fife, only s. and h., i>. at Whitehall, 5, and l>ap. 16 June 
1702, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, the Queen (Anne) being his God- 
mother. He was educated in Holland, and was a Gen. in the service of 
the United Provinces. Capt., with rank of Lieut. Col., in ist Reg. of Foot 
Guards, 25 Aug. 17 17. Lord of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales, 
Oct. 1722, which office he still held after the Prince's accession, till 1751. 
K.B., 18 May 1725, on the revival of that order, but resigned in 1749 for 
the Garter. Aide-de-camp to the King, 1724-34. Col. of 3rd troop of 
Horse Guards, 4 June 1733. Gov. of Virginia, 26 Sep. 1737-54. Brig. 
Gen. 2 July 1739; Maj. Gen. 20 Feb. 1741/2; Lieut. Gen., 26 Feb. 1744/5; 
Col. Coldstream Guards 1744-54. He was at the battles of Dettingen (1743), 
Fontenoy (1745), and Culloden (1746) ; after which he was, on 23 Aug. 
1 746, made Commander-in-Chief of the forces in Scotland. Ambassador to 
France, 1749-54. El. K.G., 22 June 1749; inst. by proxy, 12 July 1750. 
Groom of the Stole 1751-54. P.C. 12 July 1751. On 30 Mar. 1752, 
he was one of the Lords Justices during the King's absence in Germany. 

" Earl of Albemarle in Normandy, " adding, " the title having been doubtless selected 
as one so frequently enjoyed by persons of the highest consideration, and not in any way 
resting upon an hereditary claim." See N. is Q., ist Ser., vol. ii, p. 466. Doubtless 
this was the idea, though why Keppel was entitled to the highest consideration, does not 
appear so clearly. The case was different (as regards merit) with Gen. Monck, and (as 
Tega.T(is pre-eminence) with all the previous holders. The grantee is in the patent styled 
" Arnoldus Justus de Keppel, " and in the docquet " Arnold Joost van Keppel. " 

(*) " He is grown the gentleman of most application in the service, the most 
afcble and obliging in his behaviour, the best husband and most regular man in his 
living that is in the States dominions ; only continues pretty expensive in his equipage 
and housekeeping." (J. Drummond to Robert Harley, 9 Dec. 17 10.) He was, 
according to -Sllach (when about 30 years old) " Beautiful in his person, " and a 
few years earlier Bishop Burnet calls him " a cheerful young man. " V.G. 

('') The Keppels, Earls of Albemarle, bear arms of Gules with three scallops 
silver, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

94 COMPLETE PEERAGE albemarle 

He m., 21 Feb. 1722/3, at Caversham, Oxon, Anne, 2nd da. of Charles 
(Lennox), ist Duke of Richmond, by Anne, Dowager Baroness Belasyse, 
da. of Francis Brudenell, styled Lord Brudenell. He d., suddenly, in 
his coach, after supper, at Paris, 22 Dec. 1754, and was bur. 21 Feb. 1755, 
in the Chapel in South Audley Str., Grosvenor Sq., Midx. Admon. 1 5 Feb. 
1758, to a creditor. (") His widow, who was b. 24 June 1703, and was 
one of the Ladies of the Bedchamber to Queen Caroline, d. 20 Oct. 1789, 
in New Str., Spring Gardens, Midx. Will pr. Nov. 1789. 

in. 1754. 3. George (Keppel), Earl OF Albemarle, &'c., s. and 

h., b. 5 Apr., and bap. 4 May 1724, at St. Martin's-in- 
the-Fields. M.P. for Chichester, 1746-54. Served in the army under 
the Duke of Cumberland, to whom he was Lord of the Bedchamber. In 
command of the 20th Foot, i Nov. 1749. Major Gen., i Feb. 1756 ; 
Lieut. Gen., i Apr. 1759; Gen., May 1772. Col. of the King's own Reg. 
of Dragoons, 1755-72. P.C. and Keeper and Gov. of Jersey, 28 Jan. 
1 76 1. Commander-in-Chief at the reduction of the Havannas in 1762. 
El. K.G., 26 Dec. 1765 ; inst. 25 July 1771. He m., 20 Apr. 1770, at 
Bagshot Park, in the parish of Windlesham, Surrey, Ann, yst. da. of Sir 
John Miller, of Chichester, 4th Bart., by Susan, da. of Matthew Combe, 
of Winchester, M.D. He d., of inflammation of the bowels, 13, and was 
bur. 22 Oct. 1772, at Quidenham, Norfolk, aged 48. (") Will pr. Oct. 
1772. His widow d. 3 July 1824. Will pr. Feb. 1825. 

IV. 1772. 4. William Charles (Keppel), Earl of Albemarle, 

<yc., only s. and h., b. 14 May, and bap. 8 June 1772, at 
St. Geo., Han. Sq. Master of the Buckhounds 1806-7. P-C- 1830. 
Master of the Horse i 830-34, and again 1835-41. G.C.H. (Civil), 1833. (") 
He m.y ist!y, 9 Apr. 1792, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., (he 20, and she 16) 
Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Edward (Southwell), Lord de Clifford, by Sophia, 

(') " What made our friend, Lord Albemarle, Col. of a Regt. of Guards, 
Governor of Virginia, Groom of the Stole, and Embassador at Paris ?... It was his airs, 
his address, his manners, his graces. " (Chesterfield's Letters, vol. ii, p. 253.) " His 
figure was genteel, his manner noble and agreeable. " (Hor. Walpole, Memoirs of 
Geo. II, vol. i, p. 82.) " He was par excellence what is called a galant homme, noble, 
sensible, generous, full of loyalty, frankness, politeness, and goodness ; he united what 
is best and most estimable in the characters of English and French. " (Marmontel's 
Memoirs, vol. i, p. 342.) V.G. 

('') He bought this estate for ^^63,000. He was one of 15 children, his next br. 
being the well-known Admiral, Viscount Keppel. He appears in 1769, (" Ameri- 
canus and Eliza") [Mrs Anne (sic) G...N...R] among the notorious tete a the portraits 
in Town and Country Mag. A good account of these by Horace Bleakley is in 
A'^. y Q., loth Ser., vol. iv, pp. 241-2. 

('■) The Duke of Sussex writes to Coke of Norfolk in 1833, "you will laugh 
when I tell you that the King took Albemarle by surprise, and has made him a Knight 
of the Thistle. I do not think the members of the House enjoyed it, but it could not be 
helped. " Albemarle had no connexion by blood or estate with Scotland, so appar- 
ently the King's blunder was helped by making him G.C.H. instead. V.G. 


3rd da. of Samuel Campbell. She was b. ii Jan. 1776, and d. 14 Nov. 
18 17, in labour of her 15th child, at Mr. Coke's, Holkham, Norfolk, and 
was bur. at Quidenham. Admon. Nov. 1832. He m., 2ndly, 1 1 Feb. 1822, 
in Upper Grosvenor Str., Charlotte Susannah, da. of Sir Henry Hunloke, 
4th Bart., by Margaret, da. of Wenman Coke, of Longford, co. Derby. 
He d. 30 Oct. 1849, ^t Quidenham afsd., aged 67. Will pr. Feb. 1850. 
His widow d.\ s.p.y 13 Oct. 1862, at Twickenham, aged about 85. 

[William Keppel, styled VISCOUNT BURY, s. and h. ap. by ist 
wife, b. I Mar. and bap. 3 Apr. 1793, at St. James's, Westm.; d. v.p., 
9 Apr. 1804, in Berkeley Sq., aged 1 1, and was bur. at Quidenham.] 

V. 1849. 5. Augustus Frederick (Keppel), Earl OF Albemarle, 

^c, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. by ist wife, b. 1 June 
1794 ; sometime an Officer in the ist Reg. Foot Guards, receiving the 
Waterloo medal. M.P. for Arundel, 1820-26. He »/., 4 May 18 16, 
(spec, lie.) Frances, da. of Charles Steer, of Chichester, by Mary Wood, of 
Jamaica. He ^. j./>., 15 Mar. 1851, having been insane since some time 
before Dec. 1849. Admon. Mar. i860. His widow m. (as his 2nd wife), 
20 Aug. i860, at Ashridge, Herts, Lieut. Col. the Hon. Peregrine Francis 
CusT, who d. 15 Sep. 1873. She d. s.p.^ 16 May 1869, at the H6tel de 
I'Europe, Lyons, France. Will pr. 30 June 1869, under ;^30,ooo. 

VI. 1851. 6. George Thomas (Keppel), Earl of Albemarle, 

br. and h., b. 13 June 1799, in Marylebone. Ed. at 
Westm. School. Entered the 1 4th Foot, Apr. 1 8 1 5, and served at Waterloo. 
Major Gen., 1858 ; Lieut. Gen., 1866; Gen., 1874. Sheriff of co. Leitrim 
1838. M.P. for East Norfolk, 1834-35 ; for Lymington, 1847-50. Pri- 
vate Sec. to Lord John Russell (when Premier), 1846-47; sometime Equerry 
to H.R.H. the Duke of Sussex. Groom in Waiting 1838-41. (^) Author 
of Memoirs of the Marquess of Rockingham, Fifty Tears of my Life, (") isPc. 
F.A.S., F.G.S., i^c. He m., 4 June 1831, at Willesden, Midx., Susan, 3rd 
da. of Sir Coutts Trotter, ist Bart., by Margaret, da. of the Hon. 
Alexander Gordon, 3rd s. of William, 2nd Earl of Aberdeen [S.]. She 
d. 3 Aug. 1885, at Lyndhurst, Hants, aged 79. He d. 21 Feb. 1891, at 
8 Portman Sq., Marylebone, in his 92nd year, and was bur. at Quidenham. 

VII. 1 89 1. 7. William Coutts (Keppel), Earl of Albemarle, 

&?c., s. and h. ap., b. i^ Apr. 1832, in London. Ed. at 
Eton. Ensign and Lieut. 43rd Foot, 1843. Lieut. Scots Guards, 1848-53. 
Aide-de-Camp to Lord Frederick Fitz-Clarence in India; retired, 1853. 
^/y/fi^ Viscount Bury 1851-91. M.P. for Norwich, 1857-59 ; for Wick 
Burghs, 1860-65 ; for Berwick, 1868-74. Superintendent of Indian affairs 

(") " His voice is loud, his manner confident and somewhat overbearing. " 
{Gent. Mag. Feb. 1857.) 

C") A review thereof, as to Westminster School, ^c, is in A'^. i3 Q., 3id 
Ser., vol. vii, p. 461. 



for Canada, 1854-56. P.C, 1859. Treasurer of the Queen's House- 
hold, 1859-66. Lieut. Col. of the Civil Service Rifle Volunteers, i860. 
K.C.M.G., 24 Aug. 1870. On 6 Sep. 1876 he was sum., v.p., to the House 
of Lords in his father's Barony of Ashford. Under Sec. for War, 1878- 
80, and 1885-86. Was received into the Church of Rome, Easter Sunday, 
13 Apr. 1879. Volunteer Aide-de-Camp to the Queen, 1881. Hem., 
15 Nov. 1855, at Dundrum, Canada West, Sophia Mary, da. and coh. of 
Sir Allen Napier McNab, of Dundrum, Bart, (sometime Prime Minister of 
Canada), by his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of John Stuart, SheriflF of Johnstown 
district, Upper Canada. He d. of paralysis, 28 Aug. 1894, aged 62, and 
was l>ur. at Quidenham. His widow living 1909. 

VIII. 1894. 8. Arnold Allan Cecil (Keppel), Earl of Albe- 

marle, Viscount Bury and Baron Ashford [1697], ist 
s. and h., l>. i June 1858, in Sloane Str., Chelsea ; ed. at Eton ; sometime 
Lieut. Scots Guards ; Lieut. Col. Com. Civil Service Rifles (Vol.) ; styled 
Viscount Bury, 1891-94; M.P. for Birkenhead, 1892-94. He m., 4 Jan. 
1 88 1, Gertrude Lucia, only child of Wilbraham (Egerton), ist Earl 
Egerton, by Mary Sarah, ist da. of William Pitt (Amherst), 2nd Earl 
Amherst of Arracan. She was l>. 9 Jan. 1861. 

[Walter Egerton George Lucian Keppel, stykd since 1894, Vis- 
count Bury, ist s. and h. ap., i. 28 Feb. 1882. Lieut. Scots Guards; 
A.D.C. to Gov. Gen. of Canada, 1904. He m., 9 June 1909, at St. 
Margaret's, Westm., Judith Sydney Myee, 4th da. of Charles Robert 
(Wynn-Carrington), ist Earl Carrington, by Cecilia Margaret, ist da. 
of Charles (Harbord), 5th Baron Suffield. She was i>. 27 Sep. 1889.] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 7,500 acres in 
Norfolk, and about 2,500 in co. Leitrim ; the former being worth about 
;^7,300 and the latter about ;^ 1,000, making a total of about ;^8,300 
a year. Principal Residence. — Quidenham Hall, near Attleborough, Norfolk. 



TITULAR I. "Sir Edmund Plowden, EARL OF AL- 

EARLDOM [I.] BION, " so styled in the margin of his will, dat. 29 

J ^ p July 1655, pr. 27 July 1659. In the body of the 

said will he describes himself as "Sir Edmund 

-- Plowden of Wansted, co. Southampton, Knt., Lord, 

'^^9- EARL PALATINE, Governor and Capt.-Gen. OF 



THE KINGDOM OF IRELAND. " (") In this will (which is signed 
" ALBION ") he states that " I am seized of the Province and County 
Palatine of New Albion as of free Principality and held of the Crown of 
Ireland of ivhich I am a Peer, (") which Honour, and Title and Province, 
as Arundell and many other Earldoms and Baronies, is assignable and 
saleable with the Province and County Palatine as a local Earldom. " ('') 
He was 2nd s. of Francis Plowden, of Plowden in Lidbury, Salop, by 
Mary, da. of Thomas, and sister of Sir Richard Fermor, of Somerton, 
Oxon. He was knighted in Ireland by the Lords Justices, 25 Dec. 
1630. He m. Mary, da. and h. of Peter Marriner, of Wansted afsd., 
by Dorothy, his wife. He d'. July 1659. His wife survived him. Their 
2nd s., Thomas Plowden, sue. under his father's will to " the Province 
and Earldom of Albion," and he, by will, dat. 16 May, and pr. 10 Sep. 
1698, left it to his 3rd s., Francis Plowden, who went out there to 
prosecute his right, and d. in Maryland. His descendants registered their 
pedigree in 1774 at the College of Arms, London, but the style or title of 
Earl of Albion seems never to have been assumed after 1659. 


See "Beresford of Albuera and Dungarvan," co. Waterford, Barony 
{^Beresford), cr. 1814 ; extinct with the Viscountcy of Beresford 1854. 


BARONY. I. Frederick Beauchamp Paget Seymour, G.C.B., 2nd, 

I. 1882 but 1st surv. s. and h. of Col. Sir Horace Beauchamp Sey- 

to mour, K.C.H. (who was s. of Admiral Lord Hugh Seymour, 

1895. 5th s. of Francis, ist Marquess of Hertford), by his ist 

wife, Elizabeth Malet, da. of Sir Lawrence Palk, 2nd Bart., 
was b. 12 Apr. 1821, in Bruton Str., Midx. ; ed. at Eton ; entered the 
Royal Navy, Jan. 1834; served in the Burmese War, 1852-53 ; in the 
White Sea, 1854 ; in the Black Sea, 1855-56 ; in New Zealand, where he 
was severely wounded, 1860-61 ; Rear Admiral 1870; commanded a de- 
tached squadron, 1870-72; Junior Lord of the Admiralty, 1872-74, and 
1883-85; commanded the Channel Squadron, 1874-77; Vice Admiral 1876; 
Admiral 1880, and Commander-in-Chief of the Mediterranean Squadron, 

(*) There appears to be no authority for the existence of any Irish Peerage 
either of the name of " Albion " or of " Plowden " but he may have considered 
that he was a peer of Ireland, as holding a palatine earldom " of the crown of 
Ireland. " V.G. 

C) On 30 Oct. 1654, as "Sir Edmund Plowden, Earl of Albion, " he presented 
Ezekiel Lawrence to the benefice of LufFam, (? Lasham) Hants. (Loose sheets at 
Lambeth Library.) 

98 COMPLETE PEERAGE aldborough 

1 880-83 y ■" command at the destruction of the forts of Alexandria, 1 8 8 2 ; C.B., 
16 July 1861 ; K.C.B., 2 June 1877 ; G.C.B., 24 May 1881 ; had Royal 
lie, on 16 Nov. 1882, to accept the First class of the Order of Osmanieh ; 
and, finally, on 24 Nov. i 882, was, as a reward for his distinguished services, 
cr. BARON ALCESTER (") of Alcester, co. Warwick. He was introduced 
into the House on 12 Apr. 1883 by Lord Harlech and by (his companion 
in the Egyptian campaign) Lord Wolseley. Shortly afterwards he received 
the freedom of the City of London, and the sum of ;/,2 5,ooo by vote of Pari, 
in lieu of the usual annual grant. D.C.L. Oxford 1885. He </., unm., 
at 22 Ryder Str., St. James's, aged 73,0 30 Mar. and was i>ur. 3 Apr. 
1895, at Woking Cemetery, when the title became extinct. 

ALDBOROUGH (co. Suffolk.) 

"ALDBOROUGH co. Suffolk" Barony (yon der Schulenberg), cr. 
1722 with the Earldom of Walsingham, which see ; extinct 1778. 

ALDBOROUGH (Ireland.) 

VISCOUNTCY [L] i. John (Stratford), Baron Baltinglass [L], 

J /- was b. 1698, at Ormond, co. Tipperary ; ent. Trin. 

'' ■ Coll. Dublin, 8 May 1715, aged 17. He was 

FART DOM n "1 3rds. of Edward Stratford, of Baltinglass, CO. Wick- 

'- ■-' low, and of Belan, co. Kildare (who is said to have 

L 1777. refused a Peerage from Will. Ill) by his ist wife, 

Elizabeth, da. of Euseby Baisley of Ricketstown, co. 

Carlow; was Sheriff of Kildare 1727, of Wicklow 1736, and of Wexford 1739; 

M.P. for Baltinglass, 1721-63 ; and on 21 May 1763, was cr. BARON 

OF BALTINGLASS, co. Wicklow [I.], and on 22 July 1776 C) was cr. 

VISCOUNT ALDBOROUGH of Belan, co. Kildare [I]. On 9 Feb. 1777, 


of the Palatinate of Upper Ormond " [I.J. (') He m. Martha, da. and 

(") For his arms see suh Hertford Marquessate. 

C') He was a capable naval officer, and being a smart, dressy, genial man, was 
known among his friends as " the swell of the ocean. " V.G. 

C^) For a list of the profuse creations and promotions in the Irish Peerage in 
1776, see vol. iii, Appendix H. 

C) This creation has been compared with the enrolment in Chancery [I.]. 
The choice of the name of Amiens for a Peerage title is accounted for by referring 
to a fulsome account of the ancestry of the family of Stratford (which, in Lodge 
begins only in 1660) given in Owen, Davis, and Debrett's Peerage, 1790, vol. iii, 
p. I 56. Here it is stated that the ancestor of the Stratford race, one "Gualtera [i/c] de 
Lupella, vulgarly called Lovel or Tonci, " came " from Amiens the capital of Picardy 
in France, to England with William the Conqueror, fjc. " It may interest the 
reader to know (on the same unquestionable authority) that " the arms of the noble 
peer [Earl of Aldborough] are the same as those of Alexander the Great, ^c, iffc. " 


coh. of the Ven. Benjamin O'Neale, Archdeacon of Leighlin, by Hannah, 
da. and coh. of Col. Joshua Paul. He d. 29 June, and was bur. 4 July 
1777, aged 86. Will pr. in Prerog. Court [I.] 1778. His widow d. 
1 1 Mar. 1796, at her house in Kildare Str., Dublin, after a lingering illness, 
in her 90th year. Will pr. [I.] as "Countess Dowager," 1802. 

EARLDOM [I.] 2. Edward, or Edward Augustus, (Stratford), 

VTSrOTTNTrY n n Earl of Aldborough, ^c, s. and h. M. P. (Whig 

L -J interest) for Taunton, Somerset, 1774, but was un- 

II. 1777. seated on petition, for bribery ; and for Baltinglass 

[I.] 1759-68, and 1775-77. A Governor of co. 
Wicklow 1778 ; F.R.S. May 1777 ; Hon. D.C.L. Oxford 3 July 1777. 
He voted in favour of the Irish Union in 1800. He m.^ istly, 29 July 
1765, (spec, lie.) at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Barbara, 2nd da. and h. of the 
Hon. Nicholas Herbert, of Great Glemham, Suffolk (7th s. of Thomas, 
8th Earl of Pembroke), by Anne, da. and coh. of Dudley North, of 
Great Glemham afsd. She, who was b. July 1742, d. s.p., 11 Apr. 1785, 
of apoplexy, aged 42, and was bur. at Glemham. M.I. Admon. 1788. 
He w., 2ndly, 24 May 1787 (spec, lie.) in the house of the Dowager 
Duchess of Chandos, in Grosvenor Sq., Anne Elizabeth, (a fortune of 
;^50,ooo) only da. of John (Henniker), ist Lord Henniker [L], by 
Anne, ist da. and coh. of Sir John Major, ist Bart. He d. s.p., 2 Jan. 
1 80 1, aged about 60, at Belan, co. Wicklow, and was bur. in St. Thomas's, 
Dublin. (*) Will dat. 14 Sep. to 5 Oct. 1800, pr. Jan. 1803. His widow 
m., Dec. 1 801, George Powell, Barrister at Law, and d. s.p. at Aldborough 
House, Dublin, 14 July 1802. Admon. Jan. 1803. 

III. 1801. 3. John (Stratford), Earl OF Aldborough, i^c. [I.], 

br. and h., M.P. for co. Wicklow 1776-90; for Baltin- 
glass, 1763-76 and 1 790-1 800. C*) A Governor of co. Wicklow 1795. 
He m., Apr. 1777, Elizabeth, da. and h. of the Rev. Frederick Hamilton 
(a grandson of William, Duke of Hamilton [S.]), Archdeacon of Raphoe 

and Vicar of Wellingborough, Northants, by Rachel, da. of ( ) Daniel, 

of Ireland. He d. s.p.m., 7 Mar. 1823, at Belan, co. Kildare. His 
widow d. 29 Jan. 1846, at her hotel in Paris. (°) 

IV. 1823. 4. Benjamin O'Neale (Stratford), Earl of Ald- 

borough, &c. [I.], br. and h. male, being 4th s. of the 
1st Earl. A Governor of co. Wicklow 1777. M.P. for Baltinglass 
1777-83 and 1 790-1 800. He m., (lie. from Consistory Court, Dublin) 
10 Jan. 1774, Martha, only da. and h. of John Burton, of St. Anne's, 

(") He was noted for his ability and eccentricity. V.G. 

n When Sir John Blaquiere writing of him says, " The support and gratitude 
of this very honourable family never to be depended upon. " V.G. 

C^) Gent. Mag. gives a circumstantial account of her death, at Bath, about May 
1 8 II, from an abscess, and adds that she had been a Dublin toast, and the best horse- 
woman in Ireland. V.G. 

loo COMPLETE PEERAGE aldborough 

Dublin, by Sarah, sister and coh. of Mason Gerard, da. of Jonathan 
Gerard, of Dublin, brewer. She d. 24 Aug. 18 16. He d. at Stratford 
Lodge, 1 1, and was bur. 12 July 1833, at Baltinglass, aged 87. 

V. 1833. 5- Mason Gerard (Stratford), Earl OF Aldborough, 

&c. [I.], s. and h., b. 8 July 1784. He w., 2 Aug. 1804, 
at Kircudbright, Cornelia Jane, (") ist da. of Charles Henry Tandy, 
of Waterford, by Cornelia, da. of Samuel King, of Dublin, shoemaker. 
They were divorced a mensd et thoro by decree of the Arches Court of 
Canterbury, 6 Dec. 1826. Some months earlier he estabUshed another 
lady in her stead, and m. (or rather went through the form of marriage 
with), 23 Sep. 1826, at the British Embassy (") Paris, Mary, (") da. of 
Samuel Arundell (deed.), ofDursley, co. Gloucester, by Adriana, his wife. 
The Earl d. at Leghorn, 4, and was bur. there 8 Oct. 1849, aged 65. Will 
dat. Leghorn, 13 July 1849. His widow (Cornelia Jane) d. at a great age, 
5 Aug. 1877, at Mulgrave Terrace, Kingstown, co. Dublin. Will dat. 
2 Sep. 1875, pr. in Dublin 3 Sep. 1877, under ;^ 12,000. 

VI. 1849 6. Benjamin O'Neale (Stratford), Earl of Ald- 

to BOROUGH, Viscount Aldborough, Viscount Amiens and 

1875. Baron of Baltinglass [I.], s. and h., b. 10 June 1808 at 

Dublin ; sometime Capt. 15th Light Dragoons, retired 
1842. His claim as an Irish Peer was allowed June 1854. He d. unm., 
19 Dec. 1875, at Alicante, in Spain, when all his honours became extinct. 
Admon. i Mar. 1876 to his mother Cornelia Jane, Dowager Countess of 
Aldborough, widow. 

Chief estates. — These were at Belan, co. Kildare, at Baltinglass, co. 
Wicklow, and at Mount Neale, co. Carlow. Stratford Lodge, in Balting- 

(*) " The readiest, quickest person in conversation, I have ever seen, was she 
quieter she would be more agreeable ; the truth is however, she knows too well the 
imprudences of her past life, and she is fighting for her place in Society by the 
perpetual exercise of her talents. {Creevfy Papers, Sep. 181 7.) V.G. 

C") The marriage entry runs, " The Hon. Gerard Mason Stratford, commonly 
called Viscount Amiens, bach., with Mary Arundell of Chelsea, Midx., Spinster, a 
minor with consent of mother. " 

C') In June 1854, she, as "Mary, widow of Mason Gerard, Earl of Ald- 
borough, " opposed, unsuccessfully, the claim of the 6th Earl to the Peerage, on behalf 
of her son, Henry Stratford. Having failed to establish the validity of her marriage, 
she was known henceforward as " Airs. Gerard, " and lived with her numerous 
family at Florence. She d. about 1876. The case of Mary Countess of Aldborough was 
published. In this the will of the 5th Earl (as above) is quoted, wherein he alleges that 
he " never was married to a Miss Tandy, " and that his issue by her are " natural 
children, " and that he has " no legitimate child but those of Mary Arundell, Countess 
of Aldborough, " to whom and to whose children he leaves everything. A document 
sealed up with the will in an envelope (opened 19 Feb. 1850), states that, "before I 
ever saw Miss Tandy I was married to Miss Maria Teresa Devenport, who was then 
alive. " By his own showing the Earl must have been an exceptional scoundrel and 
bigamous betrayer of women under cover of pretended marriage. 


lass, was built by the 3rd Earl ; while the 2nd Earl, about 1780, " founded 
in the center of one of the principal streets of Westm. [Oxford Street] 
Stratford Place, one of the principal ornaments of the metropolis ; and 
erected a superb edifice for his residence at the upper end of the street and 
square, which form a cul-de-sac. " See Owen's Peerage, 1790. He appears 
also to have founded a town in co. Wicklow, called Stratford-upon-Slaney. 


BARONY. I. Sir William Aldeburgh, of Aldeburgh, now Ald- 

I. 1371. brough, in Richmondshire, (") s. and h.of Sir Ives A., of the 

same, by Mary, his wife. Q He was sometime valettus 
to Edward Balliol, King of Scotland. (**) In 1364, Sir Robert de I'lsle of 
Rougemont enfeoffed him and Elizabeth, his wife, of the manor of Hare- 
wood, CO. York. (^) He was sum. to Pari. 8 Jan. (1370/1) 44 Edw. Ill 

(*) The advance over previous accounts, in accuracy and completeness, of this 
article, and the notes thereon, are due to G.W. Watson, who has unreservedly placed 
his store of knowledge at the disposal of the Editor. V.G. 

(*) Aldbrough-juxta-Tees, near Stanwick, wapentake of Gilling West, (see 
p. 102 note "a" as to their arms). A distinct family of Aldeburgh, who bore entirely 
different arms, viz., Az. a fesse Arg. between 3 cross crosslets Or (Ped. in Foster's 
Yorkshire Visitations, p. 279), took their name from Aldborough, near Boroughbridge, 
Claro wapentake, in the church of which place there is a well known brass to the 
memory of one of them. The two families are nearly always confused with each 
other. V.G. 

C) (i) Mary, widow of Sir Ives de A., gave to William, her s., lands in A.: — 
22 Edw. III. (ii) William, s. of Sir Ives de A., gave to John, s. of William de Mou- 
bray, and to Margaret, John's wife, his manor of A. in Richmondshire : — 26 Edw. III. 
Seal: — A lion rampant charged with a fleur de lis. {Glover's Collections, Harl. MSS., 
no. 245, f. 14.7). (iii) Edw. Ill confirmed to William, s. and h. of Ives de A., lands 
in Brokesmouth, co. Roxburgh, which Edward Balliol, King of Scotland, had given to 
Ives: — 13 Nov. 1347. {Scottish Rolls, 21 Edw. Ill, m. i). V.G. 

C*) He is termed " vallettus magnifici principis Edwardi de Balliolo regis Scotie 
consanguinei nostri carissimi, " 22 Jan. 1350/1 to 6 Sep. 1352, and miles of the sd. 
King, 6 Aug. 1353. {Scottish Rolls, 24-27 Edw. Ill, passim). The arms of Balliol 
were set up at Harewood Castle, where they still exist. V.G. 

Q Inq. whether it would be to the detriment of the King or of others that 
Robert de I'lsle of Rougemont kt. should enfeoff William de Aldeburgh kt. and 
Elizabeth his wife of two parts of the manor of Harewood, which he held in chief: 
and should concede that the third part of the sd. manor, which Maud, late the wife 
of John de i'lsle of Rougemont, father of Robert, held in dowry, should remain after 
Maud's death to William and Elizabeth. (Writ 18 May 38 Edw. Ill, Inq. i June 
following — Ch. Inq. ad quod damnum, file 351, no. 16). Robert de I'lsle paid £'0 pro 
licencia feoffiindi the two parts of the manor, 16 June 1364. {Fine Roll, 38 Edw. Ill, 
m. 3). Most genealogists assume that Elizabeth was sister of Robert, though Ralph 
Brooke {Discoverie of certaine Errours in the Britannia, 1596, p. 66) denies this, and 
says that she was sister of John, Robert's father. But there is no known authority for 
either relationship. The arms of L'Isle, and those of Aldeburgh (as above), occur 
among those seen by Glover at Harewood. (Foster, ut supra, pp. 466-8). V.G. 


to 8 .Aug. (1386) 10 Ric. II, by writs directed Willelmo de Aldeburgh', 
whereby he is held to have become LORD ALDEBURGH. (») His wife 
d. in or before 1378. He d. i Apr. 1388. (") 

II. 1388. 2. Sir William Aldeburgh, of Harewood, only s. 

and h., aged 30 and more at his father's death. He was 
never sum. to Pari. He m. Margery, widow of Peter de Maulay le 
septiesme, and 2nd da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Sutton, of Branceholme 
Castle and Sutton in Holderness, by Agnes, his wife. Q He d. s.p., 
20 Aug. 1391. Will dat. 14 Nov. 1390, pr. 6 Sep. 1391. His widow d. 
10 Oct. following. Will dat. 22 Sep. 1391, pr. 19 Oct. 1391- O Both 
were bur. in the Church of the Friars Preachers at York. Q At his death 
any hereditary Barony, that may be held to have existed, fell into abeyance. 

His coheirs in 1392 were his 2 sisters, (i) Elizabeth, aged 28 and more, 
widow of Sir Brian Stapleton (who was s. and h. ap. of Sir Brian Stapleton 
of Carlton, co. York, but d. v.p.). She m., 2ndly, between 7 Sep. 1393 
and 16 July 1399, Sir Richard Redman, of Levens, co. Westmorland. She 
d. 21 Dec. 1417, leaving Brian Stapleton her grandson and h. Her hus- 
band d. 22 May 1426, leaving Richard Redman his grandson and h. 
(2) Sibyl, aged 25 and more, wife of Sir William Ryther, of Ryther, co. 
York, who d. about 1426. She d. 3 Sep. 1439, leaving Sir William Ryther 
her s. and h. (') The Redmans and Rythers held Harewood in undivided 
moities for about 1 50 years. 

(") He sealed in 1363 with his arms of a lion rampant, and the same device 
is seen over the old gateway of his Castle of Harewood. His descendants, the 
Redmans, quartered for Aldeburgh the arms of Gules a lion silver, with a fleur de lys 
azure on the shoulder, [ex inform. Oswald Barron). As to the distinct family of 
Aldeburgh and their arms see p. 1 01 note " b. " V.G. 

C') Inq., cos. York and Line, 5 May and Monday after the Ascension (i i May) 
1388 (writs diem cl. ext. 22 Apr. 11 Ric. II). The jurors say "quod Willelmus de 
Aldeburgh senior chivaler obiit primo die Aprilis anno regni Regis Ricardi undecimo. 
Et quod Willelmus de Aldeburgh junior chivaler filius ipsius Willelmi de Aldeburgh 
senioris est heres ejusdem Willelmi propinquior et etatis triginta annorum et amplius." 
(Ch. Inq. p.m., Ric. II, file 49, no. 3). V.G. 

(^) Patent Rolls, 28 Aug. 1395, 19 Ric II, pars i, m. id. V.G. 

C) His will, dated " Lunedy le xiiijme jour de Novembre " 14 Ric. II, and 
his wife's, dated " in die veneris proxime ante festum Michaelis Mcccxci, " directing 
her burial with him at the Friars Preachers at York, are printed in Test. Ebor. 
(Surtees Soc), vol. i, nos. 108, 122. V.G. 

C) Their names occur in the list of those bur. in that Church [Coll. Top. et 
Gen., vol. iv, pp. 76, 77, from 31ISS. Coll. Arms, LB). Besides these, mention is 
made of " Elizabeth de Aldeburogh jadiz dame de Harwodc " and of " Richart 
Redman chlr. The former entry refers to the wife of the first William and not to 
his da., who, after her and marriage, was called Elizabeth Redman. There is a tomb 
at Harewood ascribed to Sir Richard Redman and his wife. V.G. 

(') Inq., COS. Line, and York, Thursday after St. Hilary (18 Jan.) and 16 May 
1392 (writs diem cl. ext. 18 Oct. 15 Ric. II). The jurors say " quod Willelmus de 
Aldeburgh chivaler obiit xx die August! ultimo preterito et quod Elizabetha que 



BARONY. I. Henry Hucks Gibbs, of Aldenham House, Herts, 

I. 1896. and Clifton Hampden, Oxon, ist s. and h. of George 

Henry Gibbs, ot the same, senior partner in the firm of 
"Antony Gibbs (if Sons," Merchants of London (d. 21 Aug. 1842, aged 
56), by Caroline da. of the Rev. Charles Crawley, Rector of Stowe-nine- 
Churches, Northants (br. of Sir Thomas Crawley-Boevey, Bart.), was 
^. 31 Aug. 1 8 19, in Powis Place, St. Geo. the Martyr, Midx., and kjp. 
4 Oct. at Stowe afsd. ; ed. at Rugby and at Ex. Coll., Oxford ; B.A. and 
3rd class classics, 1841 ; M.A., 1844 ; partner (senior partner in 1875) of 
the said house of " Antony Gibbs & Sons " ; a director and sometime 
(1875-77) Governor of the Bank of England ; F.G.S. ; F.S.A. ; High 
Sheriff of Herts, 1884 ; M.P. (Conserv. interest) for London, 189 1-92, and 
was cr., 31 Jan. 1896, BARON ALDENHAM Q) of Aldenham, Herts, 

fuit uxor Brian! de Stapilton junioris chivaler et Sibilla quam Willelmus de Ryther 
chivaler duxit in uxorem fuerunt sorores ipsius Willelmi de Aldeburgh et quod 
sunt heredes ipsius Willelmi propinquiores. Et dicunt quod dictus Willelmus de 
Ryther et Sibilla uxor ejus habent prolem inter se legitime procreatam. Et dicunt 
quod dicta Elizabetha est etatis xxviij annorum et amplius et dicta Sibilla etatis xxv 
annorum et amplius. " (ii) By Inq., co. York, 16 May 1392 (writ tiiem cl. ext. 
1 8 Oct. 1 5 Ric. II), the jurors say " quod Margeria [que fuit uxor Willelmi de 
Aldeburgh chivaler] obiit decimo die mensis Octobris ultimo preterito sine herede 
de corpore suo per prefatum Willelmum de Aldeburgh. " (Ch. hiq. p. m., Ric. II, 
file 69, no. 2). (iii) By Inq., co. York, i Mar. 1433/4, (writ 5 Feb. 12 Hen. VI), 
the jurors say " quod Elizabetha [que fuit uxor Ricardi Redeman militis] obiit 
vicesimo primo die Decembris anno regni domini H. nuper Regis Anglie patris domini 
Regis nunc quinto. Et quod Brianus de Stapilton est filius et heres Briani de 
Stapilton militis ac consanguinms et heres propinquior predicte Elizabethe videlicet 
filius et heres prefati Briani filii ejusdem Elizabethe. Et dicunt quod idem Brianus 
filius prefati Briani fuit viginti et unius annorum et amplius die veneris proximo post 
festum sancti Leonardi ultimo preterite [13 Nov.]. Et ulterius dicunt quod Ricardus 
Redeman miles nuper vir prefate Elizabethe [vixit] usque vicesimum secundum diem 
Maii anno regni domini Regis nunc quarto quo die prefatus Ricardus obiit. 
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. VI, file 63, no. 18). (iv) By Inq., co. York, 10 Sep. 1426 
(writ diim cl. ext. 8 Sep. 5 Hen. VI), the jurors say " quod [Ricardus Redman miles] 
obiit die mercuric in septimana Pentecostes ultimo preterits [22 May]. Item 
dicunt quod Ricardus Redman filius Mathei Redman militis est consanguincus dicti 
Ricardi Redman militis et heres ejus propinquior videlicet filius predicti Mathei filii 
predicti Ricardi Redman militis. Et fuit etatis novem annorum in festo sancti 
Martini in yeme ultimo preterito et amplius [11 Nov.]. " (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, 
file 28, no. 28). (v) By Inq., co. York, Saturday after St. Michael (3 Oct.) 1439 
(writ diem cl. ext. 9 Sep. 18 Hen. VI), the jurors say " quod Sibilla [Rither nuper 
uxor Willelmi Rither militis] obiit die jovis proximo ante festum Nativitatis beate 
Marie Virginis ultimo preterits et dicunt quod Willelmus Rither miles est filius et 
heres predicte Sibille propinquior et etatis Ix annorum et amplius. " (Ch. Inq. p. m.. 
Hen. VI, file loi, no. 68). V.G. 

(*) Lord Aldenham bears arms of Silver three battle-axes sable with a border 

I04 COMPLETE PEERAGE alderhurst 

being introduced ii Feb. 1896. (") Trustee of the Nat. Portrait Gallery 
1891-1907. He m., 6 May 1845, ^^ Thorpe, Surrey, Louisa Anne, (") 
3rd da. of William Adams, LL.ID., Fellow of the College of Advocates, 
Doctors Commons, London, by Mary Anne, (°) 3rd da. of the Hon. William 
Cockayne, C) of Rushton Hall, co. Northampton, niece and coh. of Borlase, 
6th Viscount Cullen [L]. She, who was b. at 36 Southampton Row, 
10 Sep. and bap. 9 Nov. 1818, at St. Geo., Bloomsbury, d. at St. Dunstan's, 
Regent's Park, 1 7, and was bur. 2 1 April 1 8 9 7, at Aldenham, aged 7 8 . He 
d. at Aldenham, 13, and was bur. there 18 Sep. 1907, aged 88. Will dat. 
19 Mar. to 28 Aug. 1906, pr. Dec. 1907, over ^703,700 gross. (°) He 
was sue. by his s. and h., who is outside the scope of this work. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1909, consisted of 3035 acres in Herts ; 
1,309 in Oxon, 107 in Midx, and 21 in Berks. Total. — 4,472 acres, worth 
;{^9,438 a year. Principal Seat. — Aldenham House, near Elstree, Herts. 

See "Acton of Aldenham, Salop," Barony {Acton), cr. 1869. 

See "Thring of Alderhurst, Surrey," Barony (T)^n«^), cr. 1886. 

nebuly sable. The like arms without the border were borne by Gibbes of Venton 
in Devonshire, with whom the Aldenham family were connected, but from whom 
their descent is not established, [ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(°) This was one of no less than 8 introductions on the same date, viz., i Earl 
(Carrington), i Viscount (Peel of Sandy), and 6 Barons (Burghclere of Walden, James 
of Hereford, Glenesk, Rathmore of Shanganagh, Pirbright, and Aldenham). 

('') Her yst. br., George Edward Cokayne (formerly Adams), h. 29 Apr. 1825, 
was the original compiler of this work, and her 3rd s., Vicary Gibbs, b. 12 May 1853, 
is responsible for the 2nd edition. V.G. 

{^) She was granted, by Royal Warrant, dated 4 Sep. 1838, the precedency of 
the da. of a Viscount. 

C) In the time of his father (the 5th Viscount, who enjoyed that title above 86 
years,) 17 16, the spelling was altered from Cokayne to Cockayne. 

C') The Bp. of St. Albans, in an address at Hitchin, 30 Oct. 1907, says of him: — 
"Rarely are so many gifts and graces combined in a single person... Rare culture, 
princely liberality, and admirable judgment were the embellishments, known and read 
of all men, of a character that was above all things essentially Christian. It is for the 
deep humility, the earnest devotion, the fervent faith, the large charity, the loving 
churchmanship of the man that we specially thank God. " In person he was tall, 
dark, handsome, and of fine presence ; in manners, bright, gracious, and unassuming ; 
in intellect, quick and versatile, having a brain stored with varied information which 
he would impart in the most pleasant and modest fashion ; in character, loyal, gentle, 
and affectionate. He had a remarkable memory and gift for languages, and made a 
special study of philology, and of currency questions. A staunch, outspoken Church- 
man and Tory, he yet contrived to maintain the friendliest relations with those who 
differed from him in opinion. V.G. 



See " Stanley of Alderley, co. Chester, " Barony (^Sianky), cr. 1839. 


i.e.y " Alderney" Barony (^Prince 0/ Great Britain, ^c.), cr. 1726, with 
the Dukedom of Cumberland, which see ; extinct 1765. 


See " Tennyson of Aldworth, Sussex, " Barony {Tennyson), cr. 1884. 


i.e.y "Alemoor and Campcastell, " Barony [S.] (Scott), cr. 1660 
with the Earldom of Tarras [S.], which see ; extinct 1693. 



The style of " Viscount Alexander " is used by the heir apparent 
of the Earls of Caledon [I.], whose surname is Alexander. These 
Earls, however, are not entitled to a Viscountcy of Alexander, but to a 
Viscountcy of Caledon [I.], i.e., one of the same name as the Earldom ; 
See "Caledon" Earldom [I.], cr. 1801. 


/.(?.," Alexander OF Tullibody, " Barony [S.] {Alexander), cr. 1630 
with the Viscountcy of Stirling [S.], and again 1633 with the Earldom 
OF Stirling [S.], which see ; dormant since 1739. 


i.e., " Hutchinson of Alexandria and Knocklofty, co. Tipperary, " 
Barony {Hely-Hutchinson), cr. 1801 ; see " Donoughmore" Earldom, [I.], 
cr. 1800, under the 2nd Earl ; extinct (the Earldom, etc., remaining) 1832. 


io6 COMPLETE PEERAGE alington 


i.e., " Alford, CO. Lincoln, " Barony {D' Auverquerque), cr. 1698 with 
the Earldom of Grantham, which see ; extinct 1745. 

i.e., "Alford, co. Lincohi, " Viscountcy (Cusi), cr. 1815 with th« 
Earldom of Brownlow, which see. 


TITULAR I. John Gr^me, ists. and h. of James Gr/eme (Sol. 

EARLDOM. Gen. for Scotland 1688), by Elizabeth, da. of Robert 
L 1760. Moray of Abercairney, was cr. a Bart. 6 Sep. 1726 by 

James III, in reward for his services at the Court of 
Vienna, Chief Sec. of State, Apr. 1727. On 20 Jan. 1760 he was cr. 
Lord and Peer of Pari, as LORD NEWTON, VISCOUNT OF 
FALKIRK, and EARL OF ALFORD [I.]. He d. s.p., 3 Jan. 1773, 
in the Scots College, Paris, when, apparently, his titles became extinct. (") 


BARONY [L] I. William Alington, of Horseheath, co. Cambridge, 

1. 1642. and of Great Wymondley, Herts, C^) 4th s. and 9th child, 

but only surv. s. and h. of Sir Giles A. of the same, by 

(") For a list of Jacobite Peerages, see Appendix F. at the end of this vol. 

C") His br. David G. in Scotland was his heir. V.G. 

C^) Much help in rewriting this article has been given by G.W. Watson. V.G. 

C) The Lord of the manor of Great Wymondley is entitled to the office of 
Chief Cupbearer at the Coronation, it having been granted (at least so it is said) 
on this tenure, by Will. I to G\xy, filius Teconis, whose da. and h. brought it in mar- 
riage, temp. Stephen, to John de Argentine. However this may be, it is certain that 
Richard d'Argentine held Great Wymondley, temp. John, by the serjeantry of serving 
with a silver cup at the King's Coronation {Red Book of the Exchequer, p. 507). 
Richard d'Argentine, and Giles, his s. and h., subsequently held the same by a like 
service (Ch. Inq. p. m., 31 Hen. Ill, file 5, no. 12, and 11 Edw. I, file 33, no. 16). 
Wymondley passed by an heiress, temp. Hen. VI, to the family of Alington. The 
service was performed by William, the 3rd Lord [I.] at the coronation of Charles II, 
and by Hildebrand A. (afterwards the 5th Lord), on behalf of his nephew Giles, 
the 4th Lord [I.], at the coronation of James II. The manor (and office) continued 
(save for a space of some 20 years or so after 1691) in the family of Alington 
till the death of the last Lord in 1722/3, when it passed to his 3 nieces and coheirs, 
th6 sisters of his nephew, the preceding Lord. Sir Richard Grosvenor, Bart., 
husband of Diana, da. and h. of Sir George Warburton, Bart., by Diana, one of 


his 1st wife, (") Dorothy, da. of Thomas (Cecil), ist Earl of Exeter, 
was bap. 14 Mar. 1610/1, at Horseheath, and sue. his father, who was bur. 
there 23 Dec. 1638. On 28 July 1642, he was cr. BARON ALINGTON 
OF KILLARD, co. Cork [I.]. (") He m. (post nuptial settlt. i Oct. 163 1) 
Elizabeth, da. of Sir Lionel Tollemache, 2nd Bart., by Elizabeth, da. of 
John (Stanhope), ist Lord Stanhope of Harrington. He was bur. 
25 Oct. 1648, at Horseheath. His widow m., about 1651, the Hon. Sir 
William Compton, who d. 1% Oct. 1663. She was bur. at Horseheath, 
14 Apr. 1 67 1. Will dat. 5 Apr. 1669, pr. 17 Apr. 1671. 

II. 1648. 2. Giles (Alington), Baron Alington of Killard 

[I.], 2nd, but 1st surv. s. and h. He d. a minor and 
unm., and was bur. at Horseheath, 20 Mar. 1659/60. 

these 3 coheirs, (in right of ^ of the manor inherited by his wife and of the other f 
acquired by purchase), performed the office at the coronation of Geo. II, and it was 
again performed by his nephew Richard, ist Lord Grosvenor, at the coronation of 
Geo. III. In 1767, however, his Lordship sold the estate, when this honourable 
office, which had been some 350 years in his family, passed into the hands of strangers. 
See Clutterbuclc's History of Hertfordihire^ vol. ii, pp. 537-544. 

(') His 2nd wife, (another) Dorothy, da. of Michael Dalton (whom he m. 2 
Dec. 1630, at West Wratting, co. Cambridge, he aged 58, she 24), was his niece, 
i.e. the da. of his half-sister, Mary (and wife of the said Michael), which Mary was 
da. of his (Sir Giles') mother, Margaret, by her 2nd husband, Edward Elrington. 
Several pedigrees mistake this Sir Giles A. for his 2nd son, Giles A., who d. in Feb. 
1613/4 at the age of twelve. " Sir Giles Alington was censured and fined in the 
Star Chamber ^{^32,000, [^rectius, Eccl. Ct. High Com. ;^i 2,000.] only for marrying 
the da. of his sister by the half blood. He paid the fine to Sir Thomas Hutton, a 
young courtier. " (Ch. Caesar's Commonplace Book, cited in Clutterbuck, vol. ii, 
p. 540). He did penance in 1631. On 7 Jan. 1633/4 the offenders had " pardon 
for incest, provided they shall not hereafter cohabit. " (Privy Seal, 48th Rep. Dep. 
Keeper, p. 491.) \_ex triform. J. H. Round.] The lady d. of the small pox before 
24 Sep. 1638, the date of her husband's will. V.G. 

('') Though Irish peers, none of these Lords was ever in Ireland. As regards the 
creations, by the Stuart Sovereigns, of Peers who had no connexion with Ireland, the 
following extract from th^ Lords' Journals\\.'], I Aug. 1634, is worthy of observation: — 

" The Lords of the committee of Privileges being this day met, upon reading a 
Draught of a Petition to be presented unto His Majesty for making such noblemen as 
are resident in England liable to all publick charges and payments taxed by Parliament 
in this Kingdom, from whence the Titles of their Honours are derived, it is thought 
fit and so ordered, that His Majesty's Attorney General, with the advice of some of 
the Judges, shall reduce the contents of the said Petition, ready to be presented to the 
House tomorrow morning, to an Act, with limitation that every Earl deriving his 
Honour from this Kingdom, shall within two years next after this present Parliament, 
purchase in this Kingdom three Hundred Pounds pr. annum at least, and every 
Viscount Two hundred and fifty Pounds pr. annum at least, and every Baron Two 
hundred Pounds pr. annum at least, with a clause therein contained that upon their 
Defaults of purchasing as aforesaid their Honours derived from this Kingdom to be 
void and annihilated to all intents and purposes whatsoever. " Of course nothing 
further was heard of this attempt to curtail the Royal Prerogative. \_ex inform. 
G. D. Burtchaell]. V.G. 



III. 1660. 

I. 1682. 

3 and I. William (Alington), Baron Alington of 
KiLLARD [1.], br. and h., M.P. for Cambridge 28 Mar. 
1664 to 28 Mar. 1681. He served the Emperor against 
the Turks in Hungary, i^c. Was made Col. of a 
regiment of foot, 13 June 1667. (') Major-Gen. of 
the Land Forces, i May 1678. Constable of the Tower of London, 
23 Apr. 1679-85. Lord Lieut, of co. Cambridge, 9 Mar. 1 680/1-85. On 
5 Dec. 1682 he was raised to the English Peerage, being cr. BARON 
ALINGTON OF WYMONDLEY, (") Herts. He m., istly, Catha- 
rine, da. and h. of Henry Stanhope, uyled Lord Stanhope (s. and h. ap. of 
Philip, 1st Earl of Chesterfield), by Catharine, suo jure Countess of 
Chesterfield. She d. s.p., in childbed, 19 Nov., and was bur. 4 Dec. 1662, 
at Horseheath. He m., 2ndly (Lie. Fac. Off. 30 July 1664, he about 30, 
she about 16), Juliana, da. of Baptist (Noel), 3rd Viscount Campden, by 
his 3rd wife, Hester, 2nd da. and coh. of Thomas (Wotton), 2nd Lord 
Wotton, and sister of Catharine, Countess of Chesterfield, abovenamed. 
She was bap. 4 Feb. 1645/6, at Kensington, Midx. ; d. s.p.m., 14 Sep. 1667, 
and was bur. at Horseheath. Admon. 2 Dec. 1667 to her husband. He 
m., 3rdly (Lie. Fac. Off. 5 July), 15 July 1675, (°) at Hackney, Midx., 
Diana, widow of Sir Greville Verney, da. of William (Russell), ist Duke 
of Bedford, by Anne, da. and h. of Robert (Carr), Earl of Somerset. 
He d., suddenly, of apoplexy, at the Tower of London, i, and was bur. 
17 Feb. 1684/5, ^t Horseheath. Will dat. 16 May 1684, pr. 6 May 1685. 
His widow d. at her house in Kensington, 13, and was bur. 24 Dec. 1701, 
at Horseheath. Will. dat. 14 Feb. 1700/1, pr. 19 May 1702. 

BARONY [1.] 



. 1685. 

4 anci 2. Giles (Alington), Baron Aling- 
ton OF KiLLARD [L], and Baron Alington of 
Wymondley [E.], 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h., 
by 3rd wife, b. 4 and bup. 20 Oct. 1680, at 
Horseheath ; ('') Ed. at Eton, where he d.y 
young and unm., 18, and was bur. 22 Sep. 1691, 
at Horseheath, when the English Peerage, i.e. 

the Barony of Alington of Wymondley, cr. 1682, became extinct. 

Admon. 17 Oct. 1691 to his mother. 

V. 1691 


5. Hildebrand (Alington), Baron Alington of 
KiLLARD [I.], uncle and h. male, bap. 3 Aug. 1641, at 
Horseheath. Capt. in Lord Alington's Foot, 13 June 
1667, and in Lord Huntingdon's, 20 June 1685. He d. 
unm, II, and was bur. 25 Feb. 1722/3, at Wethersfield, 

(") "A young, silly Lord," writes Pepys, 17 Mar. 1667. V.G. 

('') The Lords Alington of Wymondley bore arms of Sable with a bend engrailed 
between six billets silver. [ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(") " Lady Diana Verney will not have Lord A., some think she will marry 
Lord Huckhurst. " (Letter of E. Cliolmeley to Lady Harley, 12 Apr. 1673.) V.G. 

C) His name appears as ' absent ' in a list of peers present in, and absent from, 
the Pari. [I.] of James II in May 1689, for which see vol. iii, Appendix D. V.G. 


Essex, when the Irish Peerage, i.e. the Barony of Alington of Killard 
[I.], cr. 1642, became (also) extinct. Will. dat. i July 1685, pr. 3 Apr. 1723. 


BARONY. I. Henry Gerard Sturt, of Crichel, Dorset, s. and h. 

I. 1876. of Henry Charles S., of the same (sometime M.P. for 

that CO.), by Charlotte Penelope, 2nd da. of Robert 
(Brudenell), 6th Earl of Cardigan, and sister and coh. of John Thomas, 
the 7th Earl. He was !?. 16 May 1825, at Crichel. Ed. at Eton and at 
Ch. Ch., Oxford. Sue. his father 14 Apr. 1 866. Was M.P. for Dorchester, 
1847-56; and for Dorset, 1856-76. On 15 Jan. 1876 (") he was cr. 
BARON ALINGTON OF CRICHEL, (') Dorset. (') Hem., istly, 10 Sep. 
1853, his 1st cousin, Augusta, ist da. of George Charles (Bingham), 3rd 
Earl of Lucan [I.], by Anne, 6th and yst. da. of Robert (Brudenell), 
6th Earl of Cardigan abovenamed. She, who was L 7 Feb. 1832, d. 
3 July 1888, at Alington House. He m., 2ndly, 10 Feb. 1892, at St. 
Paul's, Knightsbridge, Evelyn Henrietta, da. of Henry Blundell Leigh, 
2nd s. of John Shaw Leigh, of Luton Hoo, Beds. He d. at Crichel 17, 
and was i>ur. there 22 Feb. 1904. Will pr. above ;(^43,ooo, leaving a set 
of waistcoat buttons to the King, and £100 to the Queen. He was well 
known in the sporting world. He was sue. by his son, who is outside 
the scope of this work. 

Family estates. — These, besides some small property (under 100 acres 
in each county) in Hants, Herts, Oxon, and co. Cambridge, consisted, 
in 1883, of about 15,000 acres in Dorset, and about 2,500 in Devon. 
Total about 17,500 acres, of the yearly value of about ^^24,000. The 
extremely valuable estate at Hoxton, Midx., derived by descent from 
the family of Pitfield, is not included. Principal Residence. — Crichel, near 
Wimborne, Dorset. 


i.e. " Ogilvy of Alith and Lintrathen, co. Forfar " Barony [S.] 
(Ogilvy), cr. 1639 with the Earldom of Airlie [S.], which see. 

(') As to the 8 creations in 1876, see note sub Gerard of Bryn. 

C") Lord Alington of Crichel bears arms of Vert a fesse gold between three 
running colts silver, with three roses gules on the fesse, arms which were granted in 
1 69 1 to his ancestor, Anthony Sturt of London, whom Peter le Neve describes as "a 
meal man first, after a commissioner of excise. " {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

f^) He was a descendant and co-representative of the former Lords Alington, 
through Catherine, 3rd da. (and eventually coh.) of William, 3rd Lord [I.] and 1st 
Lord [E.]. She m., 28 Aug. 1694, Sir Nathaniel Napier, of More Crichel, Dorset, 
3rd Bart., and their da. Diana (who became, in her issue, their sole h.), m. Humphrey 
Sturt, of Horton, Dorset, great-great-grandfather of the said H.G. Sturt, cr. Lord 
Alington, in 1876,35 above. 



i.e. " Allanson and Winn of Aghadoe, co. Kerry," Barony [I.] 
(Winn), cr. 1797, with the Earldom of Headley [I.], which see. 


VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. John Allen of StiUorgan, co. Dublin, s. and 

RARONY n 1 ^' °^ ^''^ Joshua A. of Mullynahack, near Dublin, 

L ■-' Merchant and sometime (1673) Lord IVIayor of that 

I. 1 7 1 7. city, by Mary, (J. c. 1 708) sister of Richard Wybrow, 

of CO. Chester, Capt. of Horse in Ireland, and da. of 
John Wybrow, of cos. Kerry and Limerick, was b. 13 Feb. 1 660/1, in 
Dublin. Ent. Trin. Coll., Dublin, 24 Nov. 1677, aged 16. Sheriff of co. 
Dublin 1 69 1, and sue. his father 8 July 1691. He was Capt. in the army 
on the side of William 111 ; M.P. for co. Dublin 1692-93, for co. Carlow 
1695-99, for CO. Dublin again 1703-13, for co. Wicklow 1713-14, and for 
CO. Dublin again 17 15-17. On 9 Oct. 17 14, he was made P.C., and on 
28 Aug. 1717 was«-. BARON ALLEN OF STILLORGAN, co. Dublin, 
and VISCOUNT ALLEN in co. Kildare [I.j. (") He m., (Lie. Prerog. I, 
23 July) in 1684, Mary, sister of Robert, 19th Earl of Kildare [I.], and 
1st da. of the Hon. Robert FitzGerald, by Mary, da. and h. of James 
Clotworthy. She was b. 22 Aug. 1666, and was living 19 Aug. 
1697- Hs ^- i" London, 8, and was bur. 19 Nov. 1726, at St. James's, 
Dublin. Will pr. Nov. 1726. 

II. 1726. 2. Joshua (Allen), Viscount Allen, i^c. [I.], s. and 

h., ^. 17 Sep. 1685, in Dublin. Ent. Trin. Coll., Dublin, 
as Fellow Commoner, i July 1701. LLD. 171 8. M.P. for co. Kildare 
1709-26. Took his seat 28 Nov. 1727. Hew., 18 Nov. 1707, at West- 
minster, Margaret, da. of Samuel Du Pass, of Epsom, Surrey, first clerk in 
the Secretary of State's office, by Dorothy, da. of Edward Ellis, who con- 
tributed ;i/!!24,ooo to Charles II in his exile. He d. at StiUorgan, 5, and 
was bur. 8 Dec. 1742, at St. James's, Dublin. Will pr. Apr. 1743. His 
widow, who was b. in St. James's Rectory, Piccadilly, Midx., d. at Duke 
Str., 4, and was bur. 9 Mar. 1758, in that parish. Will dat. 20 July 
1754, 6 July and 9 Dec. 1755, pr. 24 Nov. 1758. 

III. 1742. 3. John (Allen), Viscount Allen, fcfc. [I.], only 

surv. s. and h. M.P. for Carysfort 1733-42. On 29 Oct. 
1743, he took his seat. He d. unm., 25 May 1745, " of a wound 
received in a rencounter with one of the Guards at Dublin whom he shot. " 
Will pr. 1745, in Dublin. 

(') The preamble to this creation is printed in Lodge, vol. v, p. 184. 
(*") See will of that date of Elizabeth Mossom, widow, pr. in Dublin, 1698, as 
quoted in N. bf Q., 3rd Series, vol. vi, p. 187. 


IV. 1745. 4. John (Allen), Viscount Allen, ^c. [I.], cousin 

and h. male, (") being s. and h. of the Hon. Richard A. 
(3rd and yst. s. of the ist Viscount), by Dorothy, da. and coh. of Major 
Samuel Green, of Killaghy, co. Tipperary. He was Capt. of a troop of 
horse ; M.P. for co. Wicklow 1742-45. He took his seat in the House 
of Lords [I.] 9 Oct. 1745. After taking an active part against the Govern- 
ment, he retired from public life, and lived secluded at Punchestown, 
CO. Kildare. He d. unm., 10 Nov. 1753, " at his seat near Naas, in 
Ireland. " Will pr. 1754. 

V. 1753. 5. Joshua (Allen), Viscount Allen Cffc, [1.], br. and 

h., ^ 26 Apr. 1728, took his seat 26 Nov. 1753. Capt. 
37th Regt., under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, during the campaigns 
of 1758-60 ; was wounded at Minden in 1759. Capt. i st Regt. of Foot 
Guards, 1763-75. M.P. for Eye, Suffolk, 1762-70. Obtained a pension 
of ;^ 600 a year in 1770. He ;«., 5 Aug. 1781, in Dublin, Frances, istda. 
of Gaynor Barry, of Dormstown, co. Meath, by Anne, da. of the Rev. 
Richard Richards, Rector of Killany, co. Monaghan. He d. i Feb. 18 16, 
in Merrion Sq., Dublin. His widow d. in Lower Grosvenor Str., 11, and 
was bur. 20 Aug. 1833, at St. James's, Westm., aged 74. Will pr. 
Aug. 1833. 

VI. 1 8 16 6. Joshua William (Allen), Viscount Allen and 

to Baron Allen of Stillorgan [I.], only s. and h. 

1845. Matric. Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 22 Oct. 1801, aged 18 ; M.A. 

13 June 1804. He served under Wellington in the 

Peninsula, as an officer of the Guards. He d. unm., 21 Sep. i845,aged 64, 

at Gibraltar, and was bur, there, when his honours became extinct. (*) 


See " Welby of Allington, co. Lincoln," Barony (fVelby), cr. 1 894. 


Alloa, Ferriton and Forest, Barony [S.], cr. 22 Oct. 17 15 with the 
Dukedom of Mar [S.], by the titular King James 111. See Mar, Earl- 
dom of [S.]. 

(") Much of the family property was inherited by the 2 sisters and coheirs of the 
3rd Viscount. See Carysfort and Newhaven. 

(*") He distinguished himself by his dashing conduct as a subaltern at Talavera, 
and was known among his own generation as ' King Allen. ' Some curious anecdotes of 
the eccentricities, fafc, of this Nobleman are given in Burke's Romance of the Aristocracy, 
1855, vol. i, p. 305, i3c. "A penniless Lord and Irish pensioner, well behaved, 
and not encumbered with too much principle. " (T. Creevey, Oct. 1834.) V.G. 



See " Hill of Almaraz and of Hawkestone, Salop, " Barony (Hill), 
cr. 1 8 14, extinct 1842. 

See " Hill of Almaraz and of Hardwicke, Salop, " Barony (Hill), 
cr. 18 16. 


i.e. " Livingston of Almond, " Barony [S.] {Livingston), cr. 1633. 

Also "Livingston and Almond," Barony [S.], cr. 1641 with the 
F.ARLDOM OF Clarendon \^?^, forfeited 171 5, which see. 


TITULAR I. Donna Victoria Davia-Montecuculi (") was cr. 

EARLDOM by James II, when In exile, (warrant 3/13 Jan. 1688/9) 
L 1689. COUNTESS OF ALMOND for life. C) 

TITULAR I. " Signor Virgilio Davia, Senator of Bologna," 

EARLDOM [S.] was cr. by James II (when in exile at St. Germain) 

EYDIE and BARON DAVIA "in our ancient 
Kingdom of Scotland. " Drafts of the warrant and letters patent (in 
Latin and English), dat. 9 and 12 Apr. 1698, are still in existence. The 
preamble states that the honour was conferred on account of his own 
services to the Queen, but chiefly on account of the " extraordinary 
merits " of his wife " Donna Victoria Davia-Montecuculi, and her 
having attended on the person of our said dearest Consort even from 
her infancy with great zeal and fidelity, and particularly her having waited 
on our said dearest Consort in her hazardous passage out of England 
into France at the beginning of the late Revolution, and shared in all the 
many and great dangers and difficulties of her evasion, and that, as the 
misfortunes of our Royal Family increased, she has redoubled her 
endeavours to be still more and more usefuU in performing all the duties 
of a faithfuU servant, " ^c. ('^) The maiden name of this Lady appears 
to have been " Anna Victoria Montecuculi ; " she was " the companion 

(°) For a list of " Jacobite Peerages, " 1 689-1 760, see Appendix F at the end of 
this volume. 

C) " A tall, well made woman, with a great deal of wit, much appreciated at 
our Court. " (St. Simon.) V.G. 

(") See Stuart Papers, Hht. MSS. Com., vol. i, p. 130, where also, pp. 127-8, is 
the preamble given in the text above. 

C) The Rev. W.D. Macray, M.A., F.S.A., &c., has kindly furnished an epitome 
of the above, which is in full at fF. 469-474 of vol. 180 of the Nairne Papers, in Carte's 
collection in the Bodleian Library. 


of the childhood and the friend of the maturer years " of Mary Bea- 
trice (") of Modena (the Queen of James II), being one of her Ladies 
of the Bedchamber, and remaining with her till (to the great grief of her 
Royal Mistress) she d. at St. Germain, Apr. 1703. 


See " Percy of Alnwick, co. Northumberland, " Barony (^Pcrcy), cr. 
1643, extinct 1652. 

i.e. " Alnwick, co. Northumberland " Barony (Percy), cr. 1794 with 
the Barony of Lovaine, which see. 


See "HiNDLip OF Hindlip, co. Worcester, and of Alsop-en-le-dale, 
CO. Derby, " Barony (Alhopp), cr. 1886. 


EARLDOM [I.] I. John Browne, of Westport, co. Mayo, s. and h. 

I. 1 77 1. of Peter B. of the same, by Mary, da. of Denis Daly, 

one of the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas [I.]. 
Matric. Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 17 July 1725, aged 16 ; Sheriif of co. Mayo 
1731 ; M.P. for Castlebar, 1744-60, and Governor of Mayo; and, on 
10 Sep. 1760, was cr. BARON MONTEAGLE of Westport, co. Mayo 
[I.], taking his seat 22 Oct. 1761. On 24 Aug. 1768 he was cr. 
VISCOUNT WESTPORT of Westport, co. Mayo [I.], taking his seat as 
such 17 Oct. 1769. On 4 Dec. 1771, he was cr. EARL OF ALTA- 
MONT, CO. Mayo [I.], taking his seat on the Earls' Bench on the day 

(") She accompanied the unfortunate Queen on her escape to France, with her 
infant son, from Whitehall, soon after midnight, Sunday, 9 Dec. 1688, conducted by 
the chivalrous Count de Lauzun and his friend, M. St. Victor, of Avignon. Of 
this party, also, were Lord and Lady Powis, Lady Strickland of Sizergh (sub-governess 
of the Prince of Wales), Lord and Lady O'Brien of Clare [I.], the Marquis Montecuculi 
\^Query, her father or brother ?], the Queen's Confessor, Pcre Givelui, the Queen's 
Physician, Sir William Waldegrave, one of her bedchamber women, Signora Pelegrina 
Turinie (whose husband was on guard when the Queen passed), and two Pages. — See 
Agnes Strickland, Lives of the Queens of England. 

C') Four years before an Earl of Bellamont had been cr. Such names must be 
regarded as examples of phonetic degeneration, being Italianised forms on the analogy 
of ' Chiaramonte. ' They must not be looked on as indicating a then low ebb of 
classical knowledge in Ireland, nor as attributing a feminine gender to ' mons, ' for 
which, indeed, the quotation " Parturiunt monies " offers but a feeble excuse. Mount 
Eagle, otherwise Croagh-Patrick, is the high mountain (2510 ft) near Westport, from 
which the Earls of Altamont take their title, [ex inform. G.D. Burtchaell.) V.G. 



following. He m., Dec. 1729, Anne, sister of Arthur, ist Earl of 
Arran [I.], ist da. of Sir Arthur Gore, of Newton Gore, 2nd Bart. [I.], by 
Elizabeth, ist da. of Maurice Annesley. She d. 7 Mar. 1771. He d. 4, 
and was bur. 7 July 1776, at Westport. Will pr. 1776, Prerog. Ct. Dublin. 

II. 1776. 2. Peter (Browne), Earl of Altamont, ^c. [I.], 

sometime Peter Browne-Kelly, having assumed the 
name of Kelly on his marriage, s. and h. Matric. Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 
26 Oct. 1748, aged 17. He was formerly of Mount Browne, co. Mayo, 
and M.P. for that co. 1761-68. On 27 Jan. 1778, he took his seat in the 
House of Lords [I.]. He w., 16 Apr. 1752, Elizabeth, da. and h. of 
Denis Kelly, of Lisduffe, co. Galway, and of Spring Garden, co. Mayo, 
formerly Chief Justice of Jamaica. She d. i Aug. 1765. He d. 28 Dec. 
1780, at Westport. Will dat. 19 Aug. 1780, pr. 178 1. 

III. 1780. 3. John Denis (Browne), Earl of Altamont, ^c. 

[1.], s. and h., b. 11 June 1756. Ed. at Eton. Sheriff 
of CO. Mayo, 1779, and M.P. for Jamestown [I.] 1776-80. Took his 
seat in the House of Lords [I.] 22 Nov. 1781. P.C. [I.], 1785. On 
3 1 Dec. 1 800, he was a: MARQUESS OF SLIGO [I.]. See " Sligo, " 
Marquessate of [I.], cr. 1800. 


BARONY [I.] I. The Hon. Altham Annesley, 2nd s. of Arthur (iii), 

I. 1681. 2nd Viscount Valentia [I.] and ist Earl of Anglesey, 

by Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Sir James Altham of Acton, 
Midx., was cr. M.A. by the University of Oxford, i Feb. 1670/1. In 
consideration of his father's services and those of his mother's family, he, 
on 14 Feb. 1 680/1, was cr. BARON ALTHAM (^) of Altham, co. Cork 
[I.], (") with a spec, rem., failing the heirs male of his body, to his yr. 
brothers respectively in like manner. C) Having been attainted in his 
absence by the Irish Pari., May 1689, ('') of James II, as a resident in 
England, and his estate of ;£ 1400 a year sequestered, he was not introduced 
into the House of Lords [I.] till 22 Aug. 1695. He m., istly, 3 Sep. 
1678, at Leighton Buzzard, Beds, Alicia, da. and coh. of the Hon. Charles 
Leigh (2nd surv. s. of Thomas, ist Lord Leigh), by his ist wife, Anne, 
Dowager Lady Holt, da. of Sir Edward Littleton, of Pillaton, co. 
Stafford. She d. s.p., 4 June 1684, aged 23, at Stoneleigh, and was 
bur. there. M.I. at Leighton Buzzard. (°) He w., 2ndly, July 1697, 

C) For his arms see sub Anglesey. 

('') He was sentenced, 26 Dec. 1686, to pay lOO marks, for speaking words 
against the King when he was drunk. (Luttrell, Diary.) V.G. 

C) The preamble of this patent is printed in Lodge, vol. iv, p. 129. 

C) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii, Ap- 
pendix D. V.G. 

f ) The following must refer to her. " Anglesey House is in tears for the 


Ursula, da. and in her issue sole h. of Sir Robert Markham, 2nd Bart., 
by Mary, da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Widdrington. He d. 26 Apr. 
1699, of apoplexy, in London, or at Bath, Somerset. Admon. 31 July 
1699, and II Jan. 1699/1700 [I.], granted to his widow. She, who was 
b, in London, i Jan. 1678, w., 1701, Samuel Ogle, M.P., Commissioner 
of the Revenue in Ireland. He d. 10 Mar. 171 8. Will. pr. by his 
widow, 14 May 1719. She w., 3rdly, 29 Dec. 1720, William Vesey, 
M.P., and was bur. 16 May 1725, at St. Peter's, Dublin. 

n. 1699. 2. James George (Annesley), Baron Altham [L], 

only s. and h. by 2nd wife. He d. an infant in 1697 
or 1700. Admon. [I.] 15 Oct. 1702 to his mother. 

III. 1700. ? 3. Richard (Annesley), Baron Altham [I.], uncle 

and h., according to the spec. rem. in the patent. Matric, 
at Oxford (Magd. Coll.), 15 Sep. 1669, being then aged 14 ; M.A. i Feb. 
1 670/1 ; B.D. 1677 ; D.D. 1689 ; Preb. of Westm. 20 Sep. 1679 ; 
Preb. of Exeter 23 Mar. 1 680/1 ; Dean of Exeter 7 Apr. 168 i. He never 
took his seat in the House of Lords. He m.^ before 1689, Dorothy, da. 
of John Davey, of Ruxford, Devon. He d. in London, 19, and was bur. 
25 Nov. 1 70 1, in Westm. Abbey. Will dat. 6 Oct. 1694, pr. 6 July 17 13 
(sic). His widow's will (in which she directs to be bur. either in Westm. 
Abbey or Exeter Cathedral) dat. 30 June 171 5, pr. 18 Feb. 1717/8. 

IV. 1701. 4. Arthur (Annesley), Baron Altham [I.], 1st s. and 

h., 12 years old in 1701. He took his seat 9 July 171 1. 
He w., istly, when a minor, 8 Apr. 1703, at St. Margaret's, Westm., 
Phillips, da. (") of John (Thompson), ist Baron Haversham, by his ist 
wife, Frances, da. of Arthur (Annesley), ist Earl of Anglesey. She d. s.p.. 
May 1704. Admon. 22 June 1 704, to Dorothy, Dowager Baroness Altham, 
mother and guardian of her husband, and again 18 Jan. 1708/9, to her said 
husband, he having attained the age of 21. He m., 2ndly, 22 July 1707, 
also at St. Margaret's, Westm., Mary Sheffield, Spinster, illegit. da. of John 
(Sheffield), Duke of Buckingham. She was separated from her husband 
1717, when he established another person, Joan Landy (whom he called 
" Lady Altham ") in her place. He d. (as was supposed (*) s.p.s.) at Inchicore, 

death and great loss of Lord Altamonts' [j/'c] Lady, who d. this sennight of small 
pox. " (Letter of Roger Herbert to the Earl of Rutland, 10 June 1684.) V.G. 

C) See Luttrell, Diary. 

("') By the trial in the Irish Exchequer, mentioned below, the truth of the fol- 
lowing statements, which appear more fully in a publication entitled The adventures of 
an unfortunate young Nobleman, seems to be established. It is stated, however, (per 
contra) in the petition of George, 2nd Earl of Mountnorris, 7th Baron Altham, ijfc. 
[I.], for the Earldom of Anglesey (30 June 1819), that by a subsequent chancery suit 
this " unfortunate young nobleman, " James Annesley, was found to be a bastard s. of 
a maidservant named Landy {i.e. the Joan L. of the text). According to his own 
account, however, his descent was as follows : 

v. 1727. 5. James Annesley {de jure Baron Altham [I.], and in 1737 

de jure Earl OF Anglesey, d?c. [E.]), only s. and h. of the 4th 








































near Dublin, i6, and was bur. i8 Nov. 1727, at Ch. Ch., Dublin. (') His 
widow d'. 26 Oct. 1729, of paralysis, C) and was bur. at St. Andrew's, Holborn, 
London. Admon. 18 May 1743, to her s., " James Annesley, Esq. " 

V. 1727. 5. Richard (Annesley), Baron Altham [I.], 

br. and h., supposing the last Peer to have d. 
s.p. legit. He was b. 1694. His right of succession to the 
Peerage was acknowledged by the House [I.], inasmuch as he 
took his seat (as Baron Altham) 28 Nov. 1727. On i Apr. 
1737, he (by virtue of the same descent) sue. his cousin Arthur 
as VISCOUNT VALENTIA, Csfc. [I.] (under which title he 
took his seat [I.] 4 Oct. 1737), and as EARL OF ANGLE- 
SEY, 6fc. [E.]. He d. 14 Feb. 1761, s.p. legit, according to the 
decision of the English House of Pari., (22 Apr. 1771) whereby 
the EARLDOM OF ANGLESEY and his other English honours 
became (under the English decision) extinct, but the Irish dignities 
devolved on his s., who, according to the decision of the hish 
House of Pari., 1765 (confirmed 1772), was b. in wedlock. 

Lord Altham [I.], by Mary, his wife (formerly Mary Sheffield, spinster), abovenamed, 
b. at Dunmain, co. Wexford, 17 15, being an obstruction to the grant of some leases, 
which his father's extravagance rendered necessary, was removed to an obscure school, 
whence his death was announced. On his father's death, his uncle Richard (who had 
assumed the title of Lord Altham [I.] as stated in the text), sold him, as a slave, to an 
American planter. (Smollett devotes a chapter of Perigrine Pickle to the story, and 
Sir Walter Scott has evidently made use of his adventures in the construction of Guy 
■!Mannering.) He escaped, however, to Jamaica, and thence, in Sep. I 740, to England, 
Admiral Vernon taking him under his care. He began an action of ejectment against 
his uncle, then (as stated in the text) Earl of Anglesey, which came on for trial 
II Nov. 1743. The defence attempted was that, though s. of the 4th Lord, he 
was not by his wife, but by one Joan Landy, spinster. This, however, was confuted, 
and the jury on the 15th day of the trial returned a verdict for the Plaintiff, who 
recovered the estates accordingly. (See Howell's State Trials, vol. xvii ; Gent. Mag., 
xiv, pt. i, p. 503, pt. ii, pp. 405 and 605. See also an account of the trial in O'Flan- 
agan's Chancellors of Ireland, under 'Bowes.') Singularly enough, he appears never to 
have assumed the family honours either in England, or even in Ireland, where his 
legitimacy had thus been established. He m., istly, — , da. of — Chester, of Staines 
Bridge, Midx., who d. 22 Dec. 1749. He m., 2ndly, 14 Sep. 1751, at Bidborough, 
Kent, Margaret, da. of Thomas I'anson, of Bounds, near Tunbridge. He d. at 
Blackheath, 5, and was bur. 14 Jan. 1760, at Lee, Kent, as "James Annesley Esq. " 
yi. 1760. 6. James Annesley {de jure Baron Altham, isfc. [I.], and 

Earl of Anglesey, ia'c. [E.]), s. and h., only s. by 1st wife. 
He d. s.p. 6 Nov. 1763. 

yil. 1763. 7. [ ] Annesley {de jure Baron Altham, ^c. [I.], and 

Earl of Anglesey, ^c. [E.]), br. and h., only s. of his father by 
the 2nd wife. He d. unm., aged about 7 years, in 1764, when the legitimate issue 
male of the ^th Lord (assuming that it ever existed) became extinct. (See Burke's 
Romance of the Aristocracy (1855) vol. ii, p. 327, dffc. ; also Burke's Vicissitudes of 
Families, 3rd Series, (1863) vol. iii, p. 70, &c.) 

(') " So miserably poor, that he was actually bur. at the public expense. " V.G. 

("') " Being reduced by disease and poverty to a state of extreme imbecility both 
of body and mind. " V.G. 

VI. 1761. 



6. Arthur (Annesley), Viscount Valentia, 
Baron Mountnorris and Baron Altham [I.], s. 
and h., b. 7 Aug. 1 744. He sue. to the Irish dignities, but not to 
the English^ according to the decisions of the Houses of Pari, of 
those respective Kingdoms. Took his seat, as Viscount Valentia 
[I.], 5 Dec. 1 765, and again 7 Nov. 1 77 1 . On 3 Dec. 1 793, he was 
cr. EARL OF MOUNTNORRIS [I.]. He d. 4 July 18 16. 

VII. 1 8 16 7. George (Annesley), Earl OF Mountnorris, 

to Viscount Valentia, Baron Mountnorris and 

1 844. Baron Altham [I.], only surv. s. and h., b. 1 Nov. 

1769. tied.s.pM.s.,!} July 1844, when (together 

with the Earldom of Mountnorris [I.]) the Barony of Altham 

[I.] became extinct, the issue male of the ist Peer and of all 

his brothers (who were included in the spec, rem.) having failed. 

The Barony of Mountnorris and Viscountcy of Valentia [I.] 

devolved on the h. male of the body of the ist Viscount. — See 

" Valentia " [I.], under the (xith), loth Viscount. 

u ■ — ' 

c/1 O 

J5 O 
"^ CI. ^ 






i.e. " Spencer of Althorp, co. Northampton, " Viscountcy (Spencer), 
cr. 1761, see Spencer, Earldom, cr. 1765. 

i.e. "Althorp, go. Northampton, " Viscountcy (Spencer), cr. 1765 
with the Earldom of Spencer, which see. 


i.e. "Alton co. Stafford," Marquessate (Talbot), cr. 1694 with the 
Dukedom of Shrewsbury, which see ; extinct 1718. 


BARONY [S.] I . The Hon. Robert Keith, 2nd s. of V^^illiam, 4th Earl 
1. 1587. Marischal [S.], by Margaret, da. and coh. of Sir William 

Keith, of Innerugie, co. Banff, being Commendator of the 
Cistercian Abbey of Deer, co. Aberdeen, had a grant of the lands thereof ('') 
as a Barony, by charter 29 July 1587, with the title of LORD ALTRIE 
(and a seat as a Baron (■") of Parl.) to himself for life, with a spec. rem. 
to his nephew George, Earl Marischal [S.], his heirs male and assignees 

C) See note sub Holyroodhouse for some remarks on lands of religious houses, 
granted with a Peerage [S.] to laics. 

C*) See note sub Cramond as to this use of the word " Baron. " 

ii8 COMPLETE PEERAGE alvanley 

in fee. In 1589 he was named as Envoy to Denmark, but excused 
himself on account of his age. He m. Elizabeth, da. and h. of Robert 
LuNDiE, of Benholm, co. Kincardine. He d. s.p.m., between i July and 26 
Sep. 1592, aged 63. (") 

1!. 1592. 2. George (Keith), Earl Marischal, Lord Keith, 

and Lord Altrie [S.], nephew and h. male ; h. to this 
title according to the terms of the charter. He was s. and h. of William 
Keith, styled L.o^d Keith (ist br. of Lord Altrie [S.] abovenamed), who 
was s. and h. ap. of William, 4th Earl Marischal [S.] also abovenamed. 
In the Earldom of Marischal the Barony of Altrie [S.] continued merged, 
and with it was attainted in 17 16. See " Marischal, " Earldom of [S.]. 


BARONY. I. Richard Pepper Arden, ('') was 2nd s. of John 

I. 1 80 1. Arden (or Ardern), of Harden (or Hawarden) in Bred- 

bury township, in the parish of Stockport, co. Chester, 
by Mary, sister and h. of Preston Pepper, of Pepper Hall in South 
Cawton, CO. York, and da. of Cuthbert P., of the same. He was b. at 
Bredbury, 20 May, and bap. at Stockport, 20 June 1744 ; ed. at the 
Grammar School at Manchester, 1752-63, and, in Oct. 1763, admitted a 
Fellow Commoner of Trin. Coll., Cambridge ; B.A. and 7th Wrangler, 
1766; M.A. and Fellow, 1769; Barrister (Middle Temple), 1769 ; King's 
Counsel, 1780; Solicitor Gen., 1782-83, and again 1783-84; Attorney 
Ge.n. and Chief Justice of Chester, 1784-88. He was M.P. for 
Newtown, Isle of Wight, 1783-84 ; for Aldborough, co. York, 1784-90 ; 
for Hastings, 1790-94, and for Bath, 1 794-1 801. On 4 June 1788, he 
was made Master of the Rolls, and Knighted on the i8th. In May 1801, 
he was made Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and was, on 
22 May 1 801, cr. BARON ALVANLEY, (') of Alvanley, (^) co. Chester. 

(") The Editor has unfortunately not preserved his authority for this statement, 
which probably is to be found in Hist. MSS. Com. The Scots Peerage states that he was 
living 13 July I594> and gives no authority, but this {ex inform. Sir J.B. Paul) must 
be that in a charter in the Reg. of the Great Seal, 15 July 1594, (by which the King 
grants to Robert Keith, Lord A.'s nephew, lands which that Lord had resigned) he 
is not designated as quondam. V.G. 

C") This is one of the 12 families (Arden, Ashburiiham, Brure, Cecil, Compton 
Drummond, Dunbar, Dundas, Harley, Hume, Nevill, and Perceval) treated of in that 
magnificently illustrated, but carelessly compiled work, Drummond's Histories of Nohle 
British Families, 2 vols, large folio, 1846. 

(') Lord Alvanley bore arms of Gules with three crosslets fitchy and a chief 
gold. These arms are a differenced version of a coat of Arden or Arderne in whose 
earliest form the crosslets were six in number, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V. G. 

C) Alvanley was a manor, in the parish of Frodsham, Cheshire, which had been 
in the possession of the family since the time of Hen. III. See Foss's Judges of 


P.C. 1788. He m., 9 Sep. 1784, at Hornsey, Midx., Anne Dorothea, 
sister of Edward, ist Lord Skelmersdale, da. of Richard Wilbraham 
(afterwards Wilbraham-Bootle), by Mary, da. and h. of Robert Bootle, 
of Lathom House, co. Lancaster. He d. at Frognal, Hampstead, or 
according to the Annual Reg. in Great George Str., Westm., 1 9, and was 
bur. 26 Mar. 1804, aged 59, in the Rolls Chapel, London. (") Will pr. 
Apr. 1804. His widow d. 17 Jan. 1825, at the British Hotel, Edinburgh, 

IL 1804. 2. William (Arden), Baron Alvanley, 2nd, but ist 

surv. s. and h., b. 8 Jan. and bap. 20 Feb. 1789, at the 
Rolls House, Chancery Lane, in St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, London. 
Sometime an officer in the Coldstream Guards, and afterwards Capt. 50th 
Reg. of Foot. He was well known as a wit and a spendthrift. (^) In 
May 1835 he fought a duel with Morgan John O'Connell, whose father (the 
well known " agitator ") he asserted to have been " purchased " by Lord 
Melbourne on his accession to office, and who had called him " a bloated 
buffiDon. " ¥Lc d. unm., 16 Nov. 1849. Admon. Dec. 1849. 

in. 1849 3. Richard Pepper (Arden), Baron Alvanley, br. 

to and h., b. 8 Dec. 1792, and bap. i Feb. 1793, at the Rolls 

1857. House afsd. Lieut. Col. in the army. He w., 25 Apr. 

1 83 1, at St. James's, Westm., Arabella, 5th and yst. da. of 

William Harry (Vane), ist Duke of Cleveland, by his ist wife, Catherine, 

da. and coh. of Harry (Paulett), 6th and last Duke of Bolton. He d. 

s.p.^ 24 June 1857, in Bruton Str., when the title became extinct. Will pr. 

Aug. 1857. His widow, who was b. 2 June 1801, d. 26 Nov. 1864, at 

Thorpe Perrow, co. York. 


BARONY. I. Richard Everard Webster, of Winterfold, Surrey, 

I, 1900. 2nd s. of Thomas W., Q.C., of Beachfield, Sandown, Isle 

of Wight {d. 3 June 1875), by his ist wife, Elizabeth 

C) He is stated, in The Rolliad, to have once blundered into a joke, which was 
" that some resolutions passed between 6 and 7 a.m. were entitled no respect as the 
House was then at sixes and sevens. " " He was not a man of great oratorical powers, 
but possessed the qualities of intelligence, readiness and wit.... It would be vain to 
claim any great distinction for Lord Alvanley. He was a learned lawyer and a 
successful politician... the few productions that remain from his pen evince refinement, 
taste, and facility of expression. " {Diet, of Nat. Biog.) V.G. 

C') Charles Greville in his Memoirs, 23 Jan. 1850, writes of him: — " His 
constant spirits and good humour, together with his marvellous wit and drollery, made 
him the delight and ornament of Society. He was naturally of a kind and affectionate 
disposition, good natured, obliging, and inclined to be generous ; but he was to the 
last degree reckless and profligate about money ; he cared not what debts he 
incurred .... For the last four years of his life he was afflicted with painful diseases, 
and his sufferings were incessant, and intense. He bore them all with fortitude, and 
a cheerfulness which excited universal sympathy and admiration. " Dighton's clever 
caricature of him is still (1909) in White's Club, St. James's Str. V.G. 


Anne {d. 3 Dec. 1847), da. of Richard Calthrop, of Swineshead Abbey, 
CO. Lincoln ; was b. at 4 Chester PI., 22 Dec. 1842, and was bap. 3 May 
1843, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq. ; ed. at King's Coll. School, at the Charter- 
house, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. M.A. 1869, Hon. LL.D. 1892, 
Hon. LL.D. Edinburgh and Aberdeen ; D.C.L. Oxford ; F.R.S. Called 
to the Bar 1868; Q.C. 1878; Attorney Gen. 1885-86, 1886-92, and 1895- 
1900 ; Master of the Rolls May 1900; Lord Chief Justice of England 
Oct. 1900. M.P. (Conserv. interest) for Launceston 1885, and for the 
Isle of Wight 1 885-1900. Knighted 9 July 1885 ; G.C.M.G., 7 Dec. 
1893 ; cr. a Baronet 29 Jan. 1900, and P.C. in the same year. On 18 June 
1900, being then Master of the Rolls, he was cr. BARON ALVER- 
STONE('') of Alverstone, co. Southampton. He m., 20 Aug. 1872, at 
Withern, co. Lincoln, Louisa Mary, only da. of William Charles Calthrop, 
M.D., of Withern afsd., by Louisa Jane, da. of the Rev. Christopher Carr, 
rector of Fletton, near Peterborough. She, who was b. at Withern, d. 
22 Mar. 1877, at Hornton Lodge, Kensington, and bur. at Norwood. ('') 


i.e. " Amberley of Amberley, co. Gloucester, and of Ardsalla, co. 
Meath, " Viscountcy (Russell), cr. 1861 with the Earldom of Russell, 
which see. 


See "Douglas of Amesbury, Wilts," 'Q^rony (Douglas), cr. 1786, 
extinct 18 10. 

BARONY. I. Charles Dundas(') of Barton Court, Berks, 2nd s. 

I. 1832. of Thomas D., of Fingask, CO. Stirling, by his 2nd wife, 

Janet, da. of Charles (Maitland), 6th Earl of Lauder- 
dale [S,], b. 5 Aug. 1751. Ed. at Trin. Coll., Cambridge ; B.A. 1773, 
M.A. 1776. He was M.P. (in the Whig interest) for Richmond 1775-80; 
for Orkney 1780-84 ; for Richmond (again) 1784-86 ; and for Berks 

C) The arms granted to Lord Alverstone are described as " Azure two pallets or 
and five swans in cross proper between four annulets of the second. " This is 
evidently a differenced version of the arms allowed by the heralds in the early seven- 
teenth century to the Websters of Flamborough in Yorkshire, {ex inform. Oswald 
Barron.) V.G. 

f) Their only s., Arthur Harold Webster, b. 16 June 1874, ed. at 
Charterhouse, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, m., 10 May 1898, Gwladys Marie de 
Grasse, 2nd da. of Sir Francis Henry Evans, ist Baronet [1902], but d. v.p. and s.p.^ 
after an operation for appendicitis, at Shanklin, Isle of Wight, 8 Aug. 1902, and was 
bur. at Cranlcigh, Surrey. 

(") The family of Dundas is one of the 1 2 given in Drummond's NohU British 
Familia ; see p. 1 1 8 note (b). 


1794-1832. On 16 May 1832, he was cr. BARON AMESBURY of 
Kintbury-Amesbury, and Barton Court, Berks, (•') and Aston Hall, co. 
Flint. He m., istly, Anne, da. and h. of Ralph Whitley, of Aston Hall 
afsd. She d. s.p.m., 29 Nov. 18 12, aged 59, and was bur. at Kintbury, 
Berks, (*") being descended from the family of Raymond, of that place. M.I. 
He w., 2ndly, 25 Jan. 1822, his cousin, Margaret, widow of Major 
Archibald Erskine, of Venlaw, and formerly of Charles Ogilvy, being 3rd 
da. of the Hon. Charles Barclay, formerly Maitland, by his ist wife, 
Isabel, da. and h. of Sir Alexander Barclay, of Towie. He d. s.p.m.y 
(of cholera, about 6 weeks after his creation) 30 June 1832, aged 80, 
in Pimlico, Midx., when the title became extinct. M.I. at Kintbury. (°) 
Will pr. Nov. 1832. His widow d. 21 Apr. 1841, at Portobello, near 
Edinburgh. Will pr. June 1841. 



BARONY. I. Jeffrey Amherst, ('') 2nd s. o f Jeffrey A., of 

^ Riverhead, near Sevenoaks, Kent, (who d. there 2 1 Oct. 

■ ''' 1750) Bencher of Gray's Inn, by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas 

° Kerrill, of Hadlow, Kent, was b. 29 Jan. 1717, andas 

lyi' a boy was page to the Duke of Dorset ; Ensign in the 

1st Reg. Foot Guards 1731 ; Lieut. Col. 1745 ; served under Ligonier 

at Roucoux, Dettingen and Fontenoy i^c. 1745-47, and under the Duke 

of Cumberland at LaufFeld and Hastenbeck i^c. 1747-57. He acquired 

great military fame by the following achievements in North America, 

where he was Com. -in-chief, 1758-64, wz., the taking of Louisburg, 26 

July 1758 ; of Fort du Quesne, 24 Nov. 1758 ; of Niagara, 25 July 1759; 

of Ticonderoga, 26 July 1759 ; of Crown Point, 4 Aug. 1759 ; of Quebec, 

18 Sept. 1759 ; of Fort Levi, 25 Aug. 1760 ; of Isle au Noix, 28 Aug. 

1760 ; of Montreal and (with it) all Canada, 8 Sep. 1760 ; and of St. John's, 

Newfoundland (retaken), 18 Sep. 1762. Governor of Virginia 1759-68. 

On 23 Mar. 1761, he was nom. FC.B. He sue. to the estate of Riverhead 

12 Dec. 1763, on the death, s.p., of his ist br., Sackville A. Governor of 

Guernsey, 1770-97. Lieut. Gen. of H. M's Ordnance, 1772-82. P.C., 1772. 

(") sic. Yet Amesbury is in Wilts. Kintbury-Amesbury is a part of Kintbury 
belonging formerly to the Priory of Amesbury. 

(*") The only child Janet inherited Barton Court. She m., in i8o8, as his ist 
wife, James Deans, who took the name of Whitley-Deans-Dundas, and who, after her 
death, became in 1855 G.C.B.,and in 1861 Admiral of the White. She d. 30 Apr. 
1846 (not 7 Dec. 1837), at Nice in her 63rd year, leaving male issue. M.I. at Kint- 
bury. Her husband d. 3 Oct. 1862, aged 76. 

C^) Giving his death as on 30 June. V.G. 

C) " Provident, methodic, conciliating and cool." (Horace Walpole, George II.) 



He was cr., 20 May 1776, BARON AMHERST OF HOLMESDALE, 
Kent.('') Major Gen. 1759; Lieut. Gen. 1765; Gen. 1778 ; Commander 
in chief 1778-82, and 1793-95. Col. 2nd Life Guards, and Gold Stick, 
1788. Having no children to inherit his Peerage, he was, on 6 Sep. 1788, 
cr. BARON AMHERST OF MONTREAL, (") Kent, with a spec. rem. 
failing the heirs male of his body, to his nephew, William Pitt Amherst. 
In 1795 he refused an Earldom. Field Marshal, 30 July 1796. He 
»?., istly, 20 May 1753, at Gray's Inn Chapel, Midx., Jane, only surv. da. 
of Thomas Dalison, of Manton, co. Lincoln, and of Hamptons, Kent, by 
Jane, da. of Capt. Richard Etherington. She was b. 14 Feb. 1722, and 
d. s.p., 7 Jan. 1765, at Tonbridge, aged 41, and was bur. at Plaxtole, Kent. 
He w., 2ndly, 26 Mar. 1767, at her father's house in Clifford Str., 
St. James's, Westm., Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Lieut. Gen. the Hon. 
George Cary (br. of Lucius Charles, 6th Viscount Falkland [S.]), by 
Isabella, da. of Arthur Ingram, of Barraby, co. York. He d. s.p., (") at 
his seat of Montreal, in the parish of Riverhead afsd., 3, and was bur. 
10 Aug. 1797, (") at Sevenoaks, when the Barony of Amherst of 
Holmesdale {cr. IJ76) became extinct. Will pr. Aug. 1797. His widow 
d. 22 May 1830, in Hill Str., aged 90, and was also bur. at Sevenoaks. 
Will pr. July 1830. 

BARONY. 2 and i. William Pitt (Amherst), Baron Amherst 

„ OF Montreal, nephew and h., sue. to the peerage under 

■ ^797- j-i^g ^pgi-^ rem., being s. and h. of William A., Lieut. 

FARinniVT Governor of Newfoundland (br. of the ist Lord), by 
Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Paterson. He was b. 14 Jan. 
I. 1826. 1773, at Bath, Somerset. Ed. at Ch. Ch., Oxford; B.A., 

1793 ; M.A., 1797. Envoy to the Court of Naples, 
1 809-11 ; P.C. 30 Dec. 1815; Lord of the Bedchamber 1804-13, 1815-23, 
and 1829-35 ; Ambassador to China, 20 Jan. 1816, where, however, he 
was refused admission ; subsequently Governor Gen. of Bengal, 1822-28. 
In 1835 he was tiom. by Peel, when leaving office. Governor of Canada, 
but this was cancelled by the incoming Ministry. On 24 Feb. 1824, 
he was compelled by the pretensions of the King of Burmah to declare 
war ; the result being the annexation (among other places) of Arracan, 
whence he afterwards took the title of his Earldom. G.C.H. (Civil) 1834. 

(') Earl Amherst bears the arms of his ancestors of the old Kentish house of 
Amherst, which are Gules with three jousting spears gold, the heads silver, {ex 
inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C*) For remarks on this and similar titles chosen to commemorate foreign 
achievements, see vol. iii, Appendix E. V.G. 

C') He was an honourable and popular, if not a great man, who " proved him- 
self worthy of high command by his quiet self control and skilful combinations." By 
the conquest of Canada he conferred a lasting service on his country, but his later 
official career calls for no encomium. V.G. 

C) According to the " Black Book, " a pension of ^^3000 a year was granted 
in 1 803 (sic) to Jeffrty {iic\ Lord Amherst and his heirs for ever. 



On 19 Dec. 1826 he was cr. VISCOUNT HOLMESDALE, in Kent, 
and EARL AMHERST OF ARRACAN in the East Indies. (") He 
tn., istly, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., 24 July 1800, Sarah, Dowager Countess 
OF Plymouth (widow of the 5th Earl), ist da. and coh. of Andrew 
(Archer) 2nd Baron Archer of Umberslade, by Sarah, da. of James 
West. She, who was b. 19 and bap. 27 July 1762, at St. George's afsd., 
d. at 66 Grosvenor Str., 27 May, and was bur. 5 June 1838, at Riverhead 
in Sevenoaks, Kent. He m., 2ndly, 25 May 1839, at Knole, Kent, Mary 
(also) Dowager Countess of Plymouth (being widow of the 6th Earl), ist 
da. of John Frederick (Sackville), 3rd Duke of Dorset, by Arabella Diana, 
da. of Sir Charles Cope, Bart. He d. at Knole House, 13, and was bur. 
21 Mar. 1857, in the church of Sevenoaks. Will dat. 17 Jan. 1845, ^o 19 
Feb. 1852, pr. 11 May 1857. His widow, who was b. 30 July 1792, and 
bap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq., and who had become, in Feb. 1 8 1 5, coh. of her 
br. the 4th Duke of Dorset, (inheriting the family estate of Knole, Kent), 
d. s.p., 20 July 1 864, at Bournemouth, in her 73rd year. Will dat. 2 i Apr. 
i860, to 3 May 1864, pr. 12 Apr. 1865, 




2 and 3. William Pitt (Amherst), Earl 
Amherst of Arracan, i^c, 2nd, C") but ist 
surv. s. and h., b. 3 Sep. 1805, in Lower Gros- 
venor Str., Midx., and bap. at Montreal, in Seven- 
oaks. ^/y/^i^ Viscount Holmesdale 1826-57. Ed. 
at Westm. school, and at Ch. Ch., Oxford ; 2nd 
class classics 1827 ; B.A., 1828. He was M.P. for 
East Grinstead, 1829-32. He m., 12 July 1834, at Sion House, in Isle- 
worth, Midx., Gertrude, 6th da. of the Hon. and Right Rev. Hugh Percy, 
Bishop of Carlisle, (br. of George, 5th Duke of Northumberland), 
by his 1st wife, Mary, da. of Charles Manners-Sutton, Archbishop of 
Canterbury. He d. 26 Mar. 1886, at Montreal afsd., aged 80, and was 
bur. at Riverhead. Will dat. 28 Aug. 1862, to 29 Oct. 1877, pr. 23 July 
1886, over ^109,000 personalty. His widow, who was b. 30 Aug. 18 14, 
d. 27 Apr. 1890, at 32 Rutland Gate, aged 75, and was bur. at Riverhead. 
Will dat. 13 Jan. 1890, pr. 27 Oct. 1890. 

III. 1886. 

3 and 4. William Archer (Amherst), Earl Amherst 
OF Arracan [1826], Viscount Holmesdale [1826] and 
Baron Amherst of Montreal [1788], ist s. and h. ; b. 

RARONY ''" Lower Brook Str., 26 Mar., and bap. 3 May 1836, at 

St. Geo., Han. Sq. ; ed. at Eton ; Capt. in the Coldstream 

IV. 1880. Guards, 1855-62, and served in the Crimean war, being 

present at Balaklava, Inkerman (where he was severely 

wounded), and the siege of Sebastopol; styled Viscount Holmesdale, 1857- 

86; M.P. for West Kent, 1859-68 ; for Mid Kent, 1868-80. Was sum. to 

(*) See note ('') on previous page. 

(") His elder br., JeflFrey, h. at Montreal, Sevenoaks, 29 Aug. and bap. there 16 
Oct. 1802, d. 2 Aug. 1826, aged 23, at Barrackpore, unm. and v.p. V.G. 


Pari., -u./)., 17 Apr. 1880, in his father's Barony, as BARON AMHERST 
OF MONTREAL. He w., istly, 27 Aug. 1862, at Linton, Kent, Julia 
(who, by royal licence, 22 Oct. 1 844, had been authorised, when a few months 
old, to bear the surname of Cornwallis only, in lieu of that of Mann), 
2nd and yst. da. and coh. of James (Mann, formerly Cornwallis), 5th and 
last Earl Cornwallis, and only child of his 3rd wife, Julia, 4th da. of 
Thomas Bacon, of Redlands, Berks. She was b. 2, and bap. 23 July 1844, 
at Linton, and sue. to the estate of Linton Place, Kent, on the death of her 
father, 21 May, 1852. She (as Viscountess Holmesdale), i/. j./». i, and 
was bur. 7 Sep. 1883, at Linton afsd. Will dat. 17 Feb. 1866, pr. 23 Feb. 

1884, over l.i,ifiOO. He w., 2ndly, 25 Apr. 1889, at Christ Church, 
Down Str., Alice Dalton, Dowager Countess of Lisburn [L], ist da. of 
Edmund Probyn, of Huntley Manor, co. Gloucester, by Sophia, da. of 
Richard Dalton, of Knaith, co. Lincoln. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 4,269 acres in Kent, 
1,789 in CO. Warwick, 834 in Sussex, and 741 in Essex. Total, 7,633 acres, 
valued at ;^8,78i a year. (") Principal Residence. — Montreal Park, near 
Sevenoaks, Kent. 


BARONY. I. William Amhurst Tyssen-Amherst (formerly 

I t8q'» Tyssen-Am hurst, and before that, Daniel-Tyssen), of 

Amherst, Kent, Didlington Hall, Norfolk, and Hackney, 
CO. London, ist s. and h. of William George Tyssen-Amhurst ("), 
formerly Daniel-Tyssen, and before that, Daniel, of the same {d. 30 Dec. 

1885, aged 54), by Mary, ist da. of Andrew Fountaine, of Narford Hall, 
Norfolk, was b. there 25, and bap. 26 Apr. 1835, ^^ Narford; ed. at Eton, 
and matric. Oxford (Ch. Ch.) May 1853 ; took (together with his father) 
the name of Tyssen-Amhurst^ in lieu of that of Daniel-Tyssen^ by royal lie. 
6 Aug. 1852 ; High Sheriff of Norfolk, 1866 ; took, by royal lie, 16 Aug. 
1877, the name of Tyssen-Amherst \x\ lieu of that of Tyssen-Amhurst ; was 
M.P. for West Norfolk, 1880-85, and for South West' Norfolk, 1885-92, 
and was cr., 26 Aug. 1892, (') BARON AMHERST OF HACK- 

(*) The return made by Lord Holmesdale of his then wife's estates (those of the 
family of Mann, of Linton Place, Kent) early in 1883, was 18,053 acres (of which 
16,209 were in Kent, 970 in Sussex and 874 in StafFoni) valued at ^^30,744 a year. 
These, after her death in Sep. 1883, went to the family of Wykeham-Martin, 
descended from her ist sister. Lady Jemima Isabella Wykeham-Martin, ist da. of the 
5th and last Earl Cornwallis. 

C*) He was s. and h. of William George Daniel, afterwards (1814) Daniel- 
Tyssen, of East Farleigh, Kent {d. 13 Jan. 1838), by Amelia, da. of John Amhurst, 
Capt. R.N. (d. 1788, aged 64), h. to her mother, Mary (her father's and wife), da. 
and h. of Francis John Tyssen, of Hackney abovenamed. 

("^) His claim to a peerage, like many others, appears to have been based on the 
fact that he was very wealthy, and had voted for some years with his party in the 
H. of Commons, though making no mark there. What claim he can have had to the 


NEY,(') CO. London, (") with a spec. rem. of that dignity, failing heirs male 
of his body, to his ist da., Mary Rothes Margaret, wife of Lord William 
Cecil, and the heirs male of her body. He ;«., 4 June 1 856, at Hunmanby, 
CO. York, Margaret Susan, da. and h. of Admiral Robert Mitford, of 
Mitford Castle and of Hunmanby afsd., by Margaret, da. of James 
DuNSMORE, of Edinburgh. She was b. 8 Jan. 1835, at Lucker, Northum- 
berland, and bap. there. He d.^ suddenly, aged 73, at 23 Queen's Gate 
Gardens, 1 6, and was bur. 20 Jan. 1 909, at Didlington afsd. Will pr. 
Feb. 1909, ^67,457 gross, i,2>\\ ! net. Q He was sue. by his ist. da. 
and h., under the spec, rem.., who is outside the scope of this work. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 9,488 acres in Norfolk; 
240 in the East Riding of York, and 47 in Kent. Total^ 9-,ll S acres, 
worth ;^6,976 a year. Principal Residence. — Didlington Hall, near Bran- 
don, Norfolk. 


i.e., "Amiens," Viscountcy [L] {Stratford), cr. 1777 with the Earl- 
dom OF Aldborough [L], which see ; extinct 1875. 

exceptional favour of a spec. rem. to his ist da. it is impossible to suggest. (For a list 
of, and remarks on, spec. rems. granted to commoners, see vol. iii, Appendix F). It 
is also much to be regretted that he was allowed to take the title of Amherst, then 
enjoyed by a noble family to whom it had been granted for really eminent services 
to the State. This action is the more unreasonable when it is remembered that the 
grantee was not an Amherst at all by male descent, and that if he did not fancy either 
of his other surnames, he could perfectly well have taken the simple title of" Hackney " 
where much of his property was situated. V.G. This was one of 8 Baronies 
conferred at the recommendation of Lord Salisbury, when leaving office, for a list of 
which see note mb. 1st Lord Llangattock. No fewer than two of these, of which 
this was one, were granted with a special remainder. 

C) Lord Amherst of Hackney bore the undifFerenced arms of the old Kentish 
family of Amherst (see Amherst, Earldom), quartering Daniel (his paternal coat) and 
Tyssen. {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C") See note iub Wandsworth, as to the " county of London. " In a letter, 
however, 22 Apr. 1897 (marked -i|y trom the "London County Council, Estates 
and Valuation department, " signed " Andrew Young, Valuer, pr. W.G. " in reply 
to enquiries (made by G.E.C.), it is stated that " By the Local Government Act, 
1888, and the Metropolis Management Act, 1885, Putney, which includes Roe- 
hampton, was incorporated and became part of London, ceasing from that time to form 
^zrt oi Surrey ! " It is presumed therefore that this remark [mutatis mutandis) applies 
generally to all other places now situated in the county (or " administrative county " 
as, at first, it was certainly designated) of London. 

C^) For the greater part of his life he had been a collector of rare books, MSS., 
Egyptian antiquities, and works of art, but owing to the rascality of his solicitor, who 
stole an immense quantity of his money, he was forced shortly before his death to sell 
his choicest treasures. V.G. 

126 COMPLETE PEERAGE ampthill 


i.e., " Bruce of Ampthill, co. Bedford, " Viscountcy (Bruce), cr. 1664 
with the Earldom of Ailesbury, which see ; extinct 1747. (*) 

BARONY. I. Odo William Leopold Russell, 3rd and yst. s. of 

J „„ Major-Gen. Lord George William Russell, G.C.B. (br. 

to Francis Charles Hastings, 9th Duke of Bedford), by 
Elizabeth Anne, only da. and h. of the Hon. John Theophilus Rawdon, 
br. of Francis, ist Marquess of Hastings, was b. at Casa Bianca, Florence, 
20 Feb., and bap. there 25 Mar. 1829. Baptism reg. at Woburn, Beds. 
Ed. at Westm. School. Attach^ at Vienna, 1849 ; Foreign Office, 1851 ; 
Attach^ at Paris, 1852; Constantinople, 1854; Washington, 1857; Florence, 
1858 ; Naples, i860; Special Service, Rome, 1860-70; Assistant Under 
Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, 1870-71 ; Ambassador to Berlin, 
1871-84. Had royal warrant of precedence as the son of a Duke, 25 June 
1872. P.C. 1872. G.C.B., 21 Feb. 1874. G.C.M.G., 24 May 1879. 
On 1 1 Mar. 1 881, he was cr. BARON AMPTHILL of Ampthill, (") co. 
Bedford. He m., 5 May 1868, at Watford, Herts, Emily Theresa, 3rd 
da. of George (Villiers), 4th Earl of Clarendon, by Katherine, widow 
of John Foster-Barham, da. of Walter James (Grimston), ist Earl of 
Verulam. He d., at his villa at Potsdam, near Berlin, 25 Aug., and was bur. 
3 Sep. 1884, at Chenies, Bucks. Will pr. 17 Dec. 1884, above ;^45,ooo, 
reciting that over ;r7 5,000 Consols was in settlement. His widow, who 
was b. 9 Sep. 1843, ^^ Grosvenor Crescent, Midx., was a Lady of the Bed- 
chamber, 1 885-1 901 ; V. and A. 3rd class. Living 1909. 

II. 1884. 2. Arthur Oliver Villiers (Russell), Baron Ampt- 

hill, s. and h., h. 19 Feb. 1869, at the Palazzo Chigi, 
Rome. Baptism reg. at the British Embassy there. Ed. at Eton ; matric. 
Oxford (New Coll.) 12 Oct. 1888; 3rd class history, 1891 ; B.A., 1892 ; 
Priv. Sec. to the Colonial Sec, 1895. Governor of Madras 1900-05. 
He m., 6 Oct. 1894, at Madresfield, co. Worcester, Margaret, 3rd da. of 
Frederick (Lygon), 6th Earl Beauchamp, by his ist wife, Mary Catherine, 
only da. of Philip Henry, 5th Earl Stanhope. She was b. 8 Oct. 1874. 

[John Hugo Russell, s. and h. ap., b. 4 Oct. 1896.] 

C) See as to the honour of Ampthill, p. 58, note " b. " 

C") Following modern custom, Lord Ampthill bears the undifferenced arms of 
Russell, which belong to the ducal house of Bedford, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) 



DUKEDOM. I. Robert Bertie, s. and h. ap. of Robert (Bertie), 

J 3rd Earl of Lindsey, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of 

' ^' Philip (Wharton), 4th Lord Wharton, was b. 20 Oct. 

1660. M.P. for Boston 1685-87 and 1689-90, also el. for Preston 1689; 
Chanc. of the Duchy of Lane. 1689-97. On 27 Apr. 1690, he took his seat 
in the House of Lords, having been sum.^ 1;./)., on 19 Apr., in his father's 
Barony, as LORD WILLOUGHBY DE ERESBY. On 8 May 1701, 
he sue. his father as Hereditary Lord Great Chamberlain, (") and also 
as EARL OF LINDSEY, and took his seat, as such Earl, on 28 May. 
Lord Lieut, of co. Lincoln 4 Apr. 1701-23. P.C. 19 June 1701, 18 Mar. 
1702, and again 25 Nov. 1708 and i Oct. 17 14. On 21 Dec. 1706, he was 
cr. MARQUESS OF LINDSEY, with a spec. rem. as in the subsequent 
creation of the Dukedom of Ancaster. Having been one of the Lords 
Justices during the absence of George I in Hanover in 171 5, he was, on 
26 July 17 ISC') ^r. DUKE OF ANCASTER AND KESTEVEN,C^) with 
a spec, rem., failing the heirs male of his body, to the heirs male of the 
bodies of his father and mother abovenamed. He m., istly, 30 July 1678, 
at Westm. Abbey, Mary, da. and sole h. of Sir Richard Wynn, 4th Bart, 
of Gwydyr, by Sarah, da. of Sir Thomas Middleton, ist Bart, of Chirk. 
She d. 20 Sep. 1689. He m., 2ndly, 6 July 1705, Albinia, ist da. of Major 
Gtn. William Farrington, of Chiselhurst, Kent, by Theodosia, sister and 
coh. of Sir Edward Betenson, Bart., and da. of Richard B., of Scadbury 
in Chislehurst afsd. He d. at his seat, Grimsthorpe, co. Lincoln, 26 July, 
and was bur. 16 Aug. 1723, aged 62, at Edenham, in chat co. M.I. (*) 
Will dat. 23 May 1719, pr., with 3 cods., i Apr. 1724. His widow, 
who, in her issue, became (1758) h. to her father, m. James Douglas. 
She d., aged 46, 29 July, and was bur. i Aug. 1745, in Chiselhurst 
Church, Kent. 

(■) See as to this great office vol. ii, Appendix D. 

C") By statute i Geo. I. it was enacted that, notwithstanding the statute of 3 1 
Hen. VIII. (whereby the Great Chamberlain takes precedence of all Peers of his 
degree) this Dukedom should rank [only] according to the date of its patent. This 
unjust infringement of the existing law came, however, to an end (on the extinction 
of the peerage) in 1809 ' when the precedence of the office of Great Chamberlain fell 
again under the operation of the statute of 31 Hen. VIII.' (Sir C.G. Young's Order 
of Precedence, p. 21). 

C') For his arms see Lindsey, Earldom of. 

(*) According to Macky, in his Characters, c. 1704, he was "handsome in his 
person ; of a fair complexion, doth not trouble himself with affairs of state, but his 
brother [Peregrine Bertie] is Vice Chamberlain and a Privy Counseller, a fine gentle- 
man, has both wit and learning. " The brother's merit seems hardly sufficient to have 
gained the Earl two steps in the Peerage. Bishop Burnet's character of the Earl 
with Swift's remarks thereon in italics, is as follows. — " A fine gentleman, hath both 
wit and learning. / never observed a grain of either. " 

128 COMPLETE PEERAGE ancaster 

[Robert Bertie, styled L.okd Willoughby, s. and h. ap. to his father 
when Earl of Lindsey, by his ist wife ; i>. 6 Feb. 1683/4 ; d. v.p., unm., 
and under age, about 4 May 1704, at Wolfenbattel, in the Duchy of 
Brunswick. Admon. 3 July 1704.] 

II. 1723. 2. Peregrine (Bertie), Duke of Ancaster, fffc, 2nd, 

but 1st surv. s. and h., by ist wife, b. 29 Apr. 1686. 
Vice Chamberlain to Queen Anne, 14 Apr. 1702. Cr. D.C.L. at Oxford, 
27 Aug. 1702. M.P. for CO. Lincoln, 1708-15. P.C. 25 Nov. 1708, and 
3 Jan. 1723/4-42. Was sum., v.p., 16 Mar. 17 14/5, to the House of 
Lords, in his father's Barony, as LORD WILLOUGHBY DE ERESBY. 
A Lord of the Bedchamber 1719-27 ; Lord Lieut, of co. Lincoln, 3 Feb. 
1723/4. He officiated as Lord Great Chamberlain at the Coronation of 
George II. Lord Warden and Justice in Eyre North of Trent, 21 June 
1734-42. Hew., June 171 1, Jane, 3rd da. and coh. of Sir John Brownlow, 
of Great Humby, co. Lincoln, 3rd Bart., by Alice, da. of Richard Sherard, 
of Lobthorpe, in that co. She d. at Grimsthorpe, afsd., 26 Aug., and was 
bur. 18 Sep. 1736, at Edenham. He d. i, and was bur. 13 Jan. 1 741/2, 
at Edenham. M.I. Will pr. May and Nov. 1742. 

III. 1742. 3. Peregrine (Bertie), Duke of Ancaster, ^c, s. 

and h., b. 17 14. P.C. and Lord Lieut, of co. Lincoln, 
20 Feb. 1 741/2-78. Being attached to the House of Hanover, he raised a 
regiment for the de facto King in 1745. Lord of the Bedchamber 1755-65. 
Major Gen., 19 Mar. 1755. Lieut. Gen., 3 Feb. 1759. General, 25 May 
1772. At the coronation, 22 Sep. 1761, he officiated as Lord Great 
Chamberlain, and from 13 Dec. 1766 to 1778 was Master of the 
Horse. (°) He m., istly, 22 May 1735, Elizabeth, (with ;^ 70,000) widow 
of Sir Charles Gunter Nicoll, K.B., da. and sole h. of William Blundell, 
of Basingstoke, Hants. She d., s.p., 17 Dec. 1743. Admon. 4 Apr. 
1745 to her husband. He m., 2ndly, 27 Nov. 1750, at Newmarket, co. 
Cambridge, Mary, C") da. of Thomas Panto n, of Newmarket afsd.. Master 
of the King's running horses, by Priscilla, his wife. He d. at Grimsthorpe, 
"of a bilious disorder, " in his 65th year, 12, and was bur. 27 Aug. 1778, 
at Edenham. M.I. Will pr. Aug. 1778. His widow, who was Mistress 
of the Robes to Queen Charlotte, 1761-93, d. at Naples, 19 Oct. 1793. 
Will pr. Jan. 1794. 

[Peregrine Thomas Bertie, styled Marquess of Lindsey, s. and h. 

(*) " The Duke of Ancaster indeed was mentioned [for the L. Lieutenancy of 
Ireland in succession to Earl Harcourt], but ' Good God,' said Lord North, ' it is 
impossible to send into such a responsible station, such a very egregious blockhead, 
who is besides both mulish and intractable. " (Sir John de Blaquiere, 18 Nov. 1776. 
Harcourt Papers, vol. x, p. 2o6.) V.G. 

C") She brought him a fortune of ^{^60,000. Horace Walpole, in a letter to 
Mann, 9 July 1779, describes her as "natural daughter of Panton, a disreputable 
horse jockey. " Walpole's statement that she was natural da. is untrue, and his error 
doubtless arose from the fact that, when he wrote, Panton, whose wife had d. in July 
1778, was living with a mistress, one Sarah Tuting. V.G. 


ap., by 2nd wife, b. 21 May 1755, in Berkeley Sq., Midx., d. 12 Dec. 
1758, and was bur. at Edenham.] 

IV. 1778. 4. Robert (Bertie), Duke of Ancaster, i^sfc., 2nd, 

but only surv. s. and h., by 2nd wife, b. 17 Oct. 1756, 
at Grimsthorpe. In his 2ist year he served as a volunteer in North 
America. P.C. and Lord Lieut, of co. Lincoln, 12 Feb. 1779. He d. 
unm., in his 23rd year, of scarlet fever, at Grimsthorpe, 8, and was bur. 
22 July 1779, at Edenham. (") M.L Will pr. July 1779. (") On his death 
the hereditary office of Lord Great Chamberlain, as well as the Barony of 
WiLLOUGHBY DE Eresby (being a Barony in fee),y^// into abeyance between his 
two sisters, till, on 1 8 Mar. 1 780, the abeyance of the Barony was terminated 
in favour of Priscilla Barbara Elizabeth, the eldest coh. (") See " Will- 
OUGHBY DE Eresby. " His Other Peerage honours devolved as under. 

V. 1779 5. Brownlow (Bertie), Duke of Ancaster and 

to Kesteven, Marquess of Lindsey and Earl of Lindsey, 

1809. uncle and h. male, b. i May 1729, at Lindsey House, 

Lincoln's Inn Fields, and bap. at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, 
Midx. M.P. for CO. Lincoln, 1761-79. P.C, and Lord Lieut, of co. 
Lincoln, 12 Feb. 1779. He w., istly, 11 Nov. 1762, at the house of 
Gen. Durand in Cork Str., St. James's, Westm., Harriot, only da. and h. 
of George Morton Pitt, of Twickenham, Midx., Governor of Fort St. 
George, India, by Sophia, sometime wife of George Drake, da. of ( — ) 
BuGDEN. She, who was bap. 22 June 1745, at Twickenham, d. s.p., Apr., 
and was bur. 6 May 1763, at Edenham. Admon. 21 May 1765. He 
m., 2ndly, 2 Jan. 1769, at St. James's, Westm., Mary Anne, yst. da. 
of Peter Layard, of Sutton Friars in Canterbury, Major in the army, 
by Mary Anne, da. and, eventually, coh. of James Croze, a Captain 
in the Dutch navy. She, who was b. 5 Mar. 1 743, at Sutton Friars 
afsd., d. 13 Jan. 1804, in Saville Row, Midx. He d. s.p.m., in his 80th 
year, at Grimsthorpe, 8, and was bur. 17 Feb. 1809, at Swinestead. 
Will pr. Mar. 1809. On his death (the issue male of the first Duke 
and of his brothers, who were included in the spec, rem., having failed) the 
Dukedom of Ancaster and Kesteven and the Marquessatk of Lindsey 
became extinct, while the Earldom of Lindsey devolved on his distant 
cousin and h. male, a descendant of the 2nd Earl. See " Lindsey, " 
Earldom of, cr. 1626, under the 9th Earl. 

(*) He was addicted to rioting and drunkenness. In 1779, he and some woman 
of the town appear as " The Favourite of the Fair and the captivating Lais " 
[Miss St...y] in the tete a tete portraits in Town <ff Country Mag., vol. xi, p. 233. 
See N. & Q., loth Series, vol. iv, p. 462. 

(*") " I hear he has left a legacy to a very small man that was always his com- 
panion, and whom, when he was drunk, he used to fling at the heads of the company, 
as others fling a bottle. " (H. Walpole, Letters, 4 July 1779). V.G. 

{") This Lady inherited Grimsthorpe Castle and most of the Lincolnshire 



EARLDOM. I. Gilbert Henry (Heathcote-Drummond-Wil- 

y „ LouGHBy), Lord Willoughby de Eresby [1313], Baron 

' * AvELAND[i856],anda Baronet[i732/3], only s. of Gilbert 

John (Heathcote), ist Baron Aveland, by Clementina Elizabeth, suo jure 
Baroness Willoughby de Eresby, was b. i Oct. 1830, in Portman Sq., 
Marylebone ; ed. at Harrow, and at Trinity Coll. Cambridge ; M.P. for 
Boston 1852-56, and for Rutland 1856-67, when he sue. his father as 
Baron Aveland and a Baronet. He was appointed, 24 Jan. 1871, Deputy 
to his mother and her sister (the Dowager Baroness Carrington) in the 
office of Lord Great Chamberlain, (") which position he held till 22 Jan. 
1 90 1 (the end of the reign of the sovereign who conferred it), having 
himself meanwhile become a coh. of that High Office, by the death, 
13 Nov. 1888, of his mother. On 4 May 1872, he took by royal lie. (as 
did also his mother) the name of Heathcote-Drummond-Willoughby in 
lieu of his patronymic Heathcote. P.C. 1880. Being through his said 
mother (who was da. of Peter Robert (Burrell), Lord Willoughby de 
Eresby and Baron Gwydyr, and grand-daughter of Peter (Burrell), 
Baron Gwydyr (so cr. 16 June 1796), by Priscilla Barbara Elizabeth, suo 
jure Baroness Willoughby de Eresby, elder of the two daughters of 
Peregrine (Bertie), 3rd Duke of Ancaster) a descendant and a represent- 
ative of the Duk.Es of Ancaster [a title extinct 8 Feb. 1809, as above], was 
himself «■. EARL OF ANCASTER, 22 Aug. 1892. Hew., 14 July 1863, 
at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Evelyn Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Charles (Gordon), 
loth Marquess of Huntley [S.], by his 2nd wife, Mary Antoinetta, da. 
of the Rev. William Pegus. She was b. 22 Mar. 1846. 

[Gilbert Heathcote-Drummond-Willoughby, styled Lord Wil- 
loughby de Eresby, ist s. and h. ap. ; ^. at 23 Wilton Crescent, Midx., 20 July, 
and bap. 10 Oct. 1867, at Normanton; was ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. 
Cambridge; B.A. 1889 ; M.A. 1893 ; M.P. for the Horncastle div. of co. 
Lincoln 1 894-1906. He »?., 6 Dec. 1905, at St. Margaret's, Westm., Eloise, 
ist da. of W.L. Breese, of New York State, by ( — ) da. of H.V. Higgins.] 

Family Estates. — The Heathcote estates, belonging to Lord Aveland in 
1883, consisted of 17,637 acres in co. Lincoln ; 13,633 in Rutland, and 5 in 
cos. Derby and Huntingdon. Total, 31,275 acres, worth ;^46,894 a year. 
Those at that date belonging to the Baroness Willoughby de Eresby, 
which, since 1888, have become united with the above, were 24,696 acres 
in CO. Lincoln (derived from the family of Willoughby) ; 30,391 in co. 
Carnarvon, and 296 in co. Denbigh (both derived from the family of 
Wynn (*") and estimated at ^^8,521 a year), besides 76,837 in co. Perth 
(derived from the family of Drummond, and estimated at ^28,965 a year). 
Total, 132,230 acres, worth ^^74,006 year. The two totals together making 
163,505 acres, worth ;^ 120,900 a year. Principal Seats. — Grimsthorpe 
Castle, near Bourn, co. Lincoln ; Normanton Park, Rutland ; Gwydyr, (") 
near Llanwryst, co. Carnarvon, and Drummond Castle, near CriefF, co. Perth. 

(*) As to this high office, see Appendix D at the end of vol. ii. 

C") By the marriage of the ist Duke of Ancaster with the heiress of the family of 


The Earl of Ancaster is one of the few noblemen who possess above 
100,000 acres in the United Kingdom. See note sub Buccleuch for a list 
of those who existed in 1883, at which date the lands then belonging to his 
mother, Baroness Willoughby de Eresby, but inherited by him in 1888, 
were considerably over that amount, viz., above 132,000, to which should 
be added above 31,000 inherited by him in 1867, from his father. 


EARLDOM [S.] i. Sir Robert Kerr (or Carr) of Ancrum, co. 
J , Roxburgh, s. and h. of William K., of the same, by Mar- 

^■^' garet, widow of Sir David Home, of Fishwick, da. of 

Archibald Dundas, of Fingask. He was b. 1578, sue. his father 20 Dec. 
il;90 ; was served h. of his grandfather Robert Kerr (who had d. in 1588) 
in 1 607 ; had charters of lands at Whitchester, 1 6 1 1 ; of the Lordship of 
Newbottle, 1631 ; of the Barony of Langnewton, 1632, tfc. HewasaCapt. 
of the King's Body Guard to James VI [S.], which office he resigned in 1 6 1 3. 
He was possibly K.B. at the Coronation, 25 July i6o3,(*) and was certainly, 
as a knight, M.P. for Aylesbury Jan. to Aug. 1625, and for Preston 
1 628-29. C) Being much esteemed by Charles, Prince of Wales, he was made 
by him, when he became King (in 1625), a Gent, of the Bedchamber, and by 
patent (^ dat. 24 June 1 633, was cr. EARL OF ANCRAiVIE, LORD KERR 
a spec. rem. to his heirs male by his 2nd wife, Anne, which failing to his heirs 
male general. After the murder of the King he retired to Holland. He 
was a fervent loyalist, of high education, and an author of some note. He m., 
istly, in 1605, Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Murray, of Blackbarony. She 
d. before 1620. He m., 2ndly, in 1621 (after 6 Nov.), C') Anne, widow of 
Sir Henry Portman, 2nd Bart, (who ^. s.p., 12 Feb. 1621), da. of William 
(Stanley), 6th Earl of Derby, by Elizabeth, da. of Edward (Vere), i 7th 

Wynn, of Gwydyr, co. Carnarvon, he acquired that considerable estate, which afterwards 
gave its name to the Barony of Gwydyr, conferred in 1796 on the husband of his great- 
grand-daughter Priscilla, mo jure Baroness Willoughby de Eresby. These Wynn estates, 
however, were sold, in or about 1895, to Earl Carrington, whose mother was sister 
and, in 1870, coh. to Alberic, Lord Willoughby de Eresby, after which acquisition he, 
by Royal lie, 24 Apr. 1896, took the name of Wynn before that of Carrington. 

(") It is more probable that this K.B. was Robert Carr, then s. and h. ap. of 
(and in 1609 himself) the Earl of Lothian [S.]. See Howe's continuation of Stow's 
Chronicle, p. 827, in which ' Newboth ' is an obvious misprint for ' Newbottle, ' and 
Nichols' Progresses ofjames /, vol. i, p. 222, note 5. It is certain that the identifica- 
tion, Douglas' Peerage, vol. ii, p. 134 (in Shaw's Knights of England, and Metcalfe's 
Book of Knights) of the K.B. with the future Earl of Somerset, is erroneous. V.G. 

C") About I Feb. 1620, he killed Charles Maxwell of Terregles, in a duel, 
which the latter had forced on him. For this he was tried at the Cambridge Assizes, 
found guilty of manslaughter, and banished for six months. 

C") Patent given in Robertson, p. 224. See also p. 206 of that work. 

C) At this date Charles, Prince of Wales, wrote recommending him to the 
lady's mother as a suitor. 


Earl of Oxford. He d. at Amsterdam, shortly after 9 Dec. 1654, in great 
poverty, aged 76. Admon. 2 July 1657, to his s. " Stanley Carr, Esq," and 
(on his death) again 14 May 1672, to his s. Earl Charles. His widow, who 
was b. about 1 600, d. at St. Paul's, Covent Garden, and was bur. 1 5 Feb. 
1656/7, in Westm. Abbey. Admon. 9 June 1657 to her s. Earl Charles. 

II. 1654. 2. Charles'(Kerr), Earl of Ancram, i£c. [S.], 2nd s., 

being only s. by 2nd wife. He (being then styled ' Lord 
Carr') was M.P. for St. Michael's, Mar. 1647 till secluded in Dec. 1648 ; 
and sue. to the peerage [S.] in Dec. 1654, according to the spee. rem. in the 
creation of that dignity. He was subsequently (July to Dec. 1660) M.P. 
for Thirsk, and for Wigan (in 5 parls.), 1661-81, and 1685-87. He 
m. shortly before i May 1662. His wife, and a son, were living 5 Feb. 
1675/6, but the latter d. s.p. and v.p. He d. s.p.s., in needy circumstances, 
between i and 11 Sep. 1690. 

III. 1690. 3. Robert (Kerr), Earl of Lothian, Earl of 

Ancram, &?c. [S.], nephew and h., being s. and h. of 
William, Earl of Lothian [S.], elder br. (of the half-blood) to the 
deceased, which William was ist s. and h. of the ist Earl of Ancram [S.], 
and his only s. by the ist wife. He was b. 8 Mar. 1636 ; sue. his father, 
Oct. 1675, ^s Earl of Lothian, ^c. [S.]. He was cr., 23 June 1701, 
MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN [S.] ; see that dignity. 

i.e. "Ancram," Earldom [S.] (Kerr), cr. 1701 with the Marquessate 
OF Lothian [S.], which see. 


i.e. "Andover go. Southampton," Viscountcy (Howard), cr. 1622 ; 
see Berkshire, Earldom, cr. 1626. 


EARLDOM. I. The Hon. Christopher Villiers, of Ashley Park, 

J --^ in the parish of Walton on Thames, Surrey, 3rd s. of 

"• Mzry, suo Jure Countess of Buckingham, by Sir George 

Villiers, of Brokesby, co. Leicester, and yr. br. of George, ist Duke of 
Buckingham, was Gent, of the Horse 1616, Gent, of the Bedchamber, and 
Master of the Robes 1617 ; and on 18 Apr. 1623, was cr. BARON 
VILLIERS OF DAVENTRY, co. Northampton, and EARL OF AN- 
GLESEY in Wales. (*) Chief Steward of the Honour of Hampton 
Court, 1628. He m. Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Sheldon, of Howby, co. 
Leicester. He d. 3 Apr. 1630, at Windsor, and was bur. in St. George's 
Chapel there. (") Admon. 6 May 1630 to his widow. She m., 5 Aug. 

(') " There was talk here that the Earl of Anglesey (Kit Villiers) was banished 
the Court .... The Kintj saying, he would have no drunkards of his chamber. " 
(Rev. J. Mead to Sir M. Stuteville, 23 Apr. 1625.) V.G. 

('') See Nicolas, Memoir of A. Vincent, Windsor Herald, pp. 93-94, and see also 
(as to the 2nd Earl) the burial at St. Martin's, of Carolus Fillers, Comes. 


1 64 1, at Sunbury, Midx., the Hon. Benjamin Weston, who, in her right, 
was of Ashley Park abovenamed, and who was bap. 4 Aug. 16 14, at 
Roxwell, Essex. He d. s.p., in St. Andrew's, Holborn, in or before 1673. 
Admon. 26 June 1673. She d. 12, and was bur.^ at night, 18 Apr. 1662, 
at Walton afsd. (») M.I. (") 

II. 1630 2. Charles (ViLLiERs), Earl OF Anglesey, and Baron 

to ViLLiERS of Daventry, only s. and h., b. about 1627 ; ent. 

1661. Eton 1642. He m.y 25 Apr. 1648, at St. Bartholomew- 

the-Less, London, (Lie. Bp. of Lond., he 2 1 and she 23) 

Mary, Dowager Viscountess Grandison [I.], 3rd da. of Paul (Bayning), 

1st Viscount Bayning, by Anne, da. of Sir Henry Glemham. He d. s.p.y 

of small pox, and was bur. at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Midx., 4 Feb. 

1 660/ 1, (°) when his honours became extinct. His widow (who was aged 6 

at her father's death, 10 July 1629), m., 3rdly, Arthur Gorges, of 

Chelsea, Midx., who d. s.p., 18 Apr. 1668, and was bur. there. Her 

admon., as of Blankney, co. Lincoln, 26 Jan. 167 1/2, granted to her da. 

Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland. Will dat. 30 Mar. 1671, pr. 16 Feb. 

1676/7, by John Fanning, of Blankney afsd. 

III. 1 66 1. I. Arthur (Annesley), Viscount Valentia and 

Baron Mountnorris [I.], was, on 20 Apr. 1661, cr. 
BARON ANNESLEY of Newport Pagnel, Bucks, and EARL OF 
ANGLESEY in Wales. C^) He was s. and h. of Francis, Viscount 
Valentia, Lord Mountnorris and a Baronet [I.], by his ist wife, Dorothy, 
da. of Sir John Philipps, of Picton, ist Bart. He was b. in Fishamble Str., 
Dublin, 10, and bap. 20 July 1614, at St. John's, in that city. He is said 
to have been ed. at Magd. Coll., Oxford, 1630; B.A. 1634, and entered Lin- 
coln's Inn the same year. M.P. for co. Radnor 1647-53, for Dublin (Eng. 
Pari.) 1659-60, and for Carmarthen 1660. In 1645, and again in 1647, he 

C) Two knots of ribbon (with which her wrists had been tied up) remained in 
good preservation in 17 10 (when the vault was first opened after her death), and were 
sent to her descendant, Sir John Shelley, Bart., grandson of Sir Charles Shelley, Bart., 
by her da. Elizabeth Weston. See Manning and Bray's Surrey, vol. ii, p. 767 — as 
also " The Topographer (1791), vol. iii, p. 304. 

C) Lodge, in error, gives the death date and M.I. of Elizabeth (who d. 1662), 
widow of the ist (Villiers) Earl of Anglesey, to Elizabeth (who d. 1697/8) widow 
of iii (Annesley) Earl of Anglesey, and Betham follows him in the Annesley Pedigree 
registered in Ulster's Office. V.G. 

C^) See note " b " on previous page. 

C*) For an account of the ceremonies attending this creation, see note sub i Earl 
OF Clarendon. Annesley, Earl of Anglesey, bore arms of Paly silver and azure with 
a bend gules, being the undiiFerenced arms of his ancestors the Annesleys of Annesley. 
His immediate ancestors, the Annesleys of Newport Pagnel, were, however, a family of 
lesser gentry, sprung from a younger son of the Annesleys of Ruddington, themselves 
a cadet branch from the main stock. The quartering by this family of the arms of 
Chandos has nothing the justify it. {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 


was one of the Commissioners to manage the Irish affairs under the Pari., 
but, after the murder of the King, took part with the Royalists. In 1658 
he was empowered to treat at Brussels with the King's rebellious subjects. 
Early in 1660 he was President of the Council of State. Was sworn P.C. 
1661, and was Vice Treasurer of Ireland, 1660-67. Treasurer of the Navy 
1667-68. On 22 Nov. 1660, he sue. to his father's Irish Peerage (talcing his 
seat by proxy 25 June 1661), and on 20 Apr. 1661, was cr. a Peer [E.] as 
above, and took his seat accordingly 11 May 1661. On 8 Mar. 1665 he 
received a pension of ;^6oo a year, and on 22 Apr. 1673 ^^^ made Lord 
Privy Seal, but was dismissed 9 Aug. 1682, from which time he lived chiefly 
at Blechington, Oxon. (*) He m., 24 Apr. 1638, at Acton, Midx., Eliza- 
beth, da. of Sir James Altham, of Oxhey, Herts, by Elizabeth, da. and h. 
of Sir Richard Sutton, of Acton afsd. He d. 6 Apr. 1686, at his house 
in Drury Lane, Midx., of quinsy, and was bur. at Farnborough, Hants. (*') 
Will dat. 23 Feb. 1685/6, pr. 18 June 1686, and again 3 July 1699. 
His widow was /^. 9 Jan. 1620, and by Iftq.y 2 Nov. 1630, was found the 
elder of the two sisters and coheirs {") of Sutton Altham of Acton. She 
was Ifur. 26 Jan. 1697/8, C) at St. Anne's, Soho, Midx. Will dat. 
18 May 1686, pr. 22 Mar. 1697/8. 

IV. 1686. 2. James (Annesley), Earl of Anglesey, 6fc., [E.], 

also Viscount Valentia, ^c. [I.], s. and h. Matric. 
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 4 Dec. 1661, aged 16. M.P. (Whig) for co. Waterford 
1666, and for Winchester, 1679-81. On 10 May 1686 he took his seat 
in the English House of Lords, and on 17 Nov. 1688, joined the Bishops 
in their celebrated petition to James II. He m. (settl. dat. 17 Sep. 1669) 
Elizabeth, 4th da. of John (Manners), 8th Earl of Rutland, by Frances, 
da. of Edward (Montagu), Lord Montagu of Boughton. He d. i Apr. 
1690. Admon. 6 June 1690 to his widow. She J., of cancer in the 

(*) He had a most indifferent reputation. " Sir H. Cholmeley is confident my 
Lord A. is one of the greatest knaves in the world. " (Pepys' Diary, 26 June 1667.) 
On 21 May 1669 he was soundly cudgelled by a Major Scott with whom he had 
declined a duel. " Arlington had a cruel dispute with Anglesey yesterday, and told 
him that he is a knave, which is too true. " (VV. Harbord to Earl of Essex, 28 
Mar. 1674.) The great Duke of Ormonde also had a mean opinion of him, and 
writes, in i68o/i of him as " a man I have seen detected in public of misinformation 
and mean artifices, for sordid sums, and yet never blush at the matter. " Bp. Burnet 
describes him as " a man of grave deportment. " V.G. 

The more interesting portions of his Diary, in which, among other things, he 
notes his wife's " Bedlam railing humour," are printed in the Hist. MSS. Com., 13th 
Rep., pt. vi, p. 261 et seq. V.G. 

C") See a curious anecdote about him in the Memoirs of Edward (Harley), Earl of 
Oxford, wherein it is stated that he was " buttler " to Sir Arthur Chichester, the Lord 
Lieut, of Ireland. (A'^. y Q., 2nd Series, vol. i, p. 325.) His splendid library, of which 
the sale catalogue (4to.) contained pp. 286, was sold by auction, in London, 25 Oct. 
1686. See N. is* Q., ist Series, vol. x, pp. 286, 375, and 2nd Series, vol. xi, p. 443. 

C) The other coh. was the Countess of Carbery [I.]. 

C) See note " b " on previous page. 


breast, 7, and was bur. 10 Dec. 1700, at St. James's, Westm. Will dat. 
10 Feb. 1 699/ 1 700, pr. 20 Jan. 1 700/1. 

V. 1690. 3. James (Annesley), Earl of Anglesey, &c. [E.], 

also Viscount Valentia, ^c. [I.], s. and h., bap. 13 July 
1674. (*) Matric. Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 15 July 1690. He took his seat in 
the Irish House, 27 Aug., and in the English House 23 Nov. 1695. 
He OT., 28 Oct. 1699, at Westm. Abbey, " the Rt. Hon. Lady Catherine 
Darnley, " C") illegit. da. of James U by Catherine (Sedley), suo jure 
Countess of Dorchester. They were separated by Act of Pari., 12 June 
1701, on account of his cruelty. He J. s.p.m.,^) 21 Jan. following 
(170 1/2), and was bur. at Farnborough, Hants. Will dat. 14 May to 
9 Dec. i70i,('') pr. Prerog. Ct. [1.]. His widow /»., 16 Mar. 1705/6 
(Lie. at Fac. Office), at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields (as his 3rd wife), John 
(Sheffield), ist Duke of Buckingham, who </. 24 Feb. 1720/1. She 
d. 14 Mar., and was bur. 8 Apr. 1743, at Westm. Abbey, aged 61. 

VL 1702. 4. John (Annesley), Earl of Anglesey, (s'c. [E.], 

also Viscount Valentia, tfc. [1.], br. and h. male, bap. 
18 Jan. 1676 at Farnborough. Took his seat in the English House, 
3 Feb. 1701/2 ; P.C., Vice Treasurer, Receiver Gen. and Paymaster of the 
Forces [I.], 1710. He m., 21 May 1706, (Lie. Fac. Office) Henrietta, j«o 
jure Baroness Strange, ist da. and coh. (in 1714 sole h.) of William 
Richard George (Stanley), 9th Earl of Derby, by Elizabeth, da. of 
Thomas Butler, stykii Earl of Ossory, s. and h. ap. of James, ist 
Duke of Ormonde. He d. s.p.s., 18 Sep. 17 10, and was bur. at Farn- 
borough, (*) Hants. Will dat. 14 June 1708, pr. Sep. 1710, and [L] 
30 Nov. 17 II. His widow OT., (as his 2nd wife) at the Chapel Royal, 
Whitehall, 24 July 1714, John (Ashburnham), ist Earl of Ashburnham, 
who d. 10 Mar. 1736/7. She d. s.p.m.y 26 June 1718, in her 31st year, 
and was bur. at Ashburnham. 

VIL 1 7 10. 5. Arthur (Annesley), Earl of Anglesey, fsPc. [E.], 

also Viscount Valentia, &'c. [I.], br. and h. male, some- 
time Fellow of Magd. Coll., Cambridge ; M.A., 1699 ; Gent, of the Privy 
Chamber 1691 ; M.P. (Tory) for Cambridge Univ., 1702-10, and for New 
Roll [I.], 1703-10. High Steward of Cambridge Univ. 9 Feb. 172 1/2 till 
his death. Took his seat in the English House, 23 Nov. 17 10, and in the 
Irish House, 9 July 171 1. P.C. [E.] 17 10, and [L]. Joint Vice Treas- 
urer and Treasurer at War [L] 17 10-16. On the death of Queen Anne 

C) See his grandfather's Diary. 

C") She is so styled in her m. lie. from the Dean and Chapter of Westm. 

(°) Catharine, his only da. and h., i. Jan. 1700/1, m., Sep. 17 i8, William Phipps, 
by whom she had a son Constantine, cr. Lord Mulgrave [I.], 1765. 

C) See the Certiorari Bundle at the P.R.O. 

(') Swift calls him " the great support of the Tories, " and remarks on his 
death, " I could hardly have had a loss that would grieve me more. " V.G. 


he was made one of the Lords Justices, i Aug. to 18 Sep. 17 14, (') until the 
arrival of George I from Hanover. A Governor of co. Wexford, Nov. 1 727. 
He m., on Sat. before 27 July 1701/2, C*) (Lie. Fac. Office 6 Jan., both 
above 21) his cousin, Mary, 3rd da. of John (Thompson), ist Lord 
Haversham, by Frances, widow of Francis Wyndham, da. of Arthur (An- 
nfsley), 1st Earl of Anglesey. She d. at Woodstock, Oxon, 22 Jan. 
1 7 1 8/9, and was bur. at Farnborough afsd. He d. s.p., i Apr. 1 73 7, at Farn- 
borough, and was buried there.C) Will dat. 18 Feb. 1735, pr. May 1737. 

VIII. 1737 6. Richard (Annesley), Earl OF Anglesey and Baron 

to Annesley [E.], also Viscount Valentia, Baron Mount- 

1761. NORRis, and (5th) Baron Altham [I.], cousin and h. 

male, C) being yr. s. of Richard, 3rd Baron Altham [I.], 
(by Dorothy, da. of John Davey), who was a yr. s. of Arthur (iii), ist Earl 
OF Anglesey, &c. [E.], and (iii) 2nd Viscount Valentia, &fc. [I.]. He was 
b. shortly after 1 690, (^) became an Ensign in the army, but was struck off 
the half pay in 17 15, about which time, being in needy circumstances, he 
appears to have sought his fortune by marriage (or marriages) as stated 
below. On 14 Nov. 1727 he sue. his elder br. as BARON ALTHAM [I.], 
and his right thereto was acknowledged by his taking his seat as such. In 
1737 he sue. his cousin (as above) in the Earldom of Anglesey and other 
titles [E. £5? I.], and took his seat in England, as an Earl, 10 May 1737, 
and in Ireland, as a Viscount, 4 Oct. 1737. (') He was also a Governor 
of CO. Wexford before 1745, in which county he fixed his residence at 
Camolin Park. He w., 25 Jan. 1715, (^) when he is stated to have 
been 21, ('') at Northam, in North Devon, Ann, da. of Capt. John Prust, 
of Monkleigh, near Bideford, in that co., by Mary, da. of Thomas Ley. 
She, who was b. 21 Sep. and bap. 11 Oct. 1694, at Monkleigh, is said to 
have brought him a considerable fortune, and to have lived with him at 
Westminster, and at Waterford and Ross, but to have separated from him 
in 1 7 1 9, returning to North Devon, where she d. s.p., and was bur. (as 
Ann, Countess of Anglesey) 13 Aug. 1741, (^) at Monkleigh, Devon. 

(') For a list of these see note sub ii Duke of Devonshire. " A person of true 
merit, and must be lamented of all good men. " (Duke of Ormonde to E. Hamilton, 
13 May 1737.) V.G. 

(") Letter of Selina, Countess Ferrers, dat. 27 July. V.G. 

C^) See Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. vii, p. 233. 

("') If, however, the statement of James Annesley, " tht unfortunate young noble- 
man " (who claimed to be s. and h. of Arthur, 4th Lord Altham [I.], the elder br. of 
this Richard) be true, the said James (and not the abovenamed Richard) would have 
been the h. male. See full account of this under Altham. 

(") The Richard Annesley hap. 31 Oct. 1689, and bur. 18 Nov. 1690, at 
Westm. Abbey, was his elder br. 

(') For an account of his conviction, 3 Aug. 1744, on the charge of assaulting 
" The Hon. James Annesley Esq., " the claimant to his estates and honours, see State 
Trials, vol. xviii, p. 197. 

(*^ Parish Reg., produced at the claim (in 1 8 1 9) of George, Earl of Mountnorris 
[I.], to the Earldom of Anglesey. 

C) See " Anglesey Case, " 1771. 


According to another account, (') however, in the same year 1 7 1 5, he m., 
istly privately, and afterwards publicly (with a Lie. from the Consistorial 
Court of Dublin) ("), Anne, only da. of John Simpson, a wealthy clothier 
of Meath Str., Dublin, she being then about 15 years old. This Anne is 
mentioned in her father's will (who d. 1730) under the name of "Lady 
Altham, " and was presented (after 1737) at the Vice Regal Court [I.], as 
" Countess of Anglesey. " (") This Lady, by whom he had three daugh- 
ters, survived the Earl four years, so that, if her marriage be reckoned 
valid, C^) it would upset hi/i the other ones. On 15 Sep. 1741 (about 
a month after the burial of Anne, Countess of Anglesey first named), he 
m., (°) privately at his own house, Camolin Park, afsd., Juliana, da. of 
Richard Donovan, sometime a merchant of Wexford, by ( — ), da. of 
Richard Nixon, of the same co. This marriage, both the witnesses being 
dead, was acknowledged to have taken place as above, and was again celebrated 
in the same place, 8 Oct. 1752. The Earl d. 14 Feb. 1761, at Camolin 
Park. Will dat. 7 Apr. 1759, pr. 1761, Prerog. Ct. [1.]. (') His widow 
m. (as his ist wife) Mathew Talbot, of Castle Talbot, co. Wexford, whose 
will was pr. 1795, and d. at Bath, Somerset, 20 Nov. 1776. Will pr. 1771. 

(") See Burke's Vicissitudes of Families, 3rd series, 1863, p. 83, &c. 

(') No such Lie. exists, {ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell, 1909.) V.G. 

C^) It must be remembered, however, that the rival wife (Miss Prust) was also 
named Anne. 

C) There is a remarkable document signed by this Lady, on 22 Dec. 1726, 
wherein she binds herself never to prosecute her husband for bigamy, which certainly 
looks as if both these parties considered the marriage with Ann Prust to have been 
legal. See claim to Earldom of Anglesey, in 1819. 

(*) The certificate of this marriage was produced to the English House of Lords 
on the trial for the English Peerage, but was discredited on the ground of forgery. 
The witness on whose testimony that decision was principally grounded was proved 
{aftenvards) to have been perjured, and the decision itself (22 Apr. 1771), was but by 
a majority of one, thirteen Peers being present. In the following year, the validity 
of the marriage was again confirmed by the Irish House (i June 1772), and their 
decision appears (from the evidence produced) to have been in all probability the right one. 
Both the Earl and Countess testified to the marriage of 1 741 on their death beds. As 
to the Earl (though we are told that he was " a man very regular in devotion, and using 
frequent prayers in his family, at which he constantly assisted with great appearance of 
fervour "), his devotion to the fair sex certainly equalled, if it did not surpass his spiritual 
devotion, for we hear oi another illegit. s. of his (by yet another woman, named Salkeld), 
one Richard Annesley, who claimed the title in 1770. The London Evening Post, 
4 Apr. 1722, states this Richard to be the legit, s. of Earl Richard " by Anne, 2nd da. 
of William Salkeld, of the city of London, Merchant. " (The date of 1 742 is attri- 
buted to this marriage in a ped. of Jackson — the name of Anne Salkeld's mother — in 
Morehouse's History of Kirkburton, co. York, p. 172. See ISS . & Q., 7th Series, vol. ii, 
p. 16.) The possibility of such a marriage is doubtful, as the Earl's 1st marriage (or 
marriages) was (or were) in 17 15, soon after he was of age, and the subsequent marriage 
(the 1st of the two marriages with Juliana, who survived him) was within a month of 
the death of one of these wives, probably the 1st and lawful wife. See N. is" Q., and 
Series, vol. x, pp. 27 and 156, as also several notices in 2nd Series, vol. xi. 

(*) The statement in Vicars' Irish Wills, that his will was pr. 1 759, is wrong. V.G. 



Note. — On the death of the Earl (14 Feb. 1761), Arthur Annesley, 
his s. by the said Juliana (J?. 7 Aug. 1744), though opposed by the next h., 
was held in Ireland to have sue. to the Irish Honours, and took his seat 
in the House [1.] as Viscount Valentia, 5 Dec. 1765 and 7 Nov. 1771.0 
On his petitioning, however, for a writ of sum. to the Pari, of Great 
Britain as Earl of Anglesey ^c, the House of Lords for that kingdom 
(to whom it had been referred) decided, 22 Apr. 1771, that " the claimant 
had no right to the titles, honours and dignities claimed by his petition." (") 
According, therefore, to these decisions, the English titles of Earl of 
Anglesey and Baron Annesley had become extinct on 14 Feb. 1761, the 
Irish titles continuing. 

The said Arthur, Viscount Valentia [I.], was, on 3 Dec. 1793, cr. EARL 
OF MOUNTNORRIS [I.]. He d. 5 July 18 16, and was sue. by his s. 
George, 2nd Earl of Mountnorris, tfc. [I.]. The latter's claim as a Peer 
of Ireland was, on 6 Mar. 18 17, admitted (by the House of Lords of the 
United Kingdom) not only as an Earl, but as a Viscount, and the holder of 
two Baronies [I.], which last three peerages he could only possess in right 
of inheritance from his grandfather, Richard (viii) 6th Earl of Anglesey 
abovenamed. (") On the ground of this admission of his father's lawful 
birth, he petitioned, 30 Jan. 18 19, for his writ as " Earl of Anglesey, " 
£?'c., which petition was referred to the committee for privileges, but no 
further steps appear to have been taken in the matter. He d. s.p.m.s.j 
23 July 1844, when the issue male of the ist Earl of Anglesey and Baron 
Annesley (to whom alone those honours were limited) became extinct^ 
granting (as was held by the Irish House of Lords) that the s. of the 6th 
Earl (who sue. him in his Irish, but not in his English, honours) was b. in 
wedlock. The title of Anglesey, however, was (in accordance with the 
English decision of 1771, whereby it was held to have been extinet in 1761) 
made use of again, as a Peerage title, some thirty years before such extinct- 
ion of issue had occurred. 

MARQUESSATE. i. Henry William {') Paget, s. and h. of Henry 
- (Paget), ist (iii) Earl of Uxbridge, by Jane, ist.da. 

■ ' ^' of Arthur Champagne, Dean of Clonmacnoise [I.], 

was b. 17 May, and bap. 12 June 1768, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. Ed. at 
Westm. School, and at Ch. Ch., Oxford. M.A. 28 June 1786. M.P. 

(*) See under Altham. 

(") On 10 May 1767, he m., at St. James's, Westm., as " Earl of Anglesey, " 
and signed the entry (curiously enough) as " Altham-Anglesey ; " though " Altham " 
was but a Barony [I.], while " Valentia " (to which he was unquestionably equally 
entitled) was a Fiscountcy [I.], and one of much older creation. 

{") He is called " Henry William Bayly Ptter Walter, commonly called Lord 
Paget " in the reg. of his marriage, 1795. See, as to the origin of the Bayly family, 
which was not Scotch, Scottish N. isf Q., vol. ii, p. 16. As to the name Peter Walter, 
see note sub x Lord Paget de Beaudesert. 


(Tory) for the Carnarvon boroughs, 1790-96, and for Milborne Port, 
1 796- 1 804 and 1806-10. In 1790 he raised a regiment (the 80th Foot or 
Staffordshire Volunteers) from his father's tenantry, of which he was 
subsequently Lieut. Col. In 1795 he was Lieut. Col. of the i6th Light 
Dragoons, and in 1797 of the 7th Light Dragoons; Col. thereof 1801-42 ; 
Col. of the Royal Horse Guards 1842-54; Major Gen. 1802; Lieut. Gen. 
1808; General 18 19. He distinguished himself (being then styled Lord 
Paget) in the campaign of the Duke of York, and subsequently, when 
commanding the Calvary, at Corunna, under Sir John Moore. On 
13 Mar. 1 8 12 he sue. his father as Earl of Uxbridge and Lord Paget 
DE Beaudesert. At Waterloo, 18 June 18 15, he commanded the cavalry 
of the Anglo-Belgian army, and contributed greatly to the success of 
that memorable battle, in which he received a wound, which entailed 
the loss of his leg. (") Three weeks after that action, on 4 July 18 15, 
he was rewarded by being cr. MARQUESS OF ANGLESEY. G.C.B. 
2 Jan. 1 8 15. Knight of Maria Theresa of Austria, 21 Aug. 1815, 
and on the same date, Knight of St. George of Russia. G.C.H., 18 16. 
El. K.G. 19 Feb., inst. 2 Mar. 18 18. P.C, 1827. Gold Stick 1842. 
Field Marshal, 1846. He was also twice, 1827-28 and 1846-52, 
Master Gen. of the Ordnance ; and twice, 1828 to 1829, when the 
Tory Govt, not approving of his conduct recalled him, and 1830 to 
1833, having then gone over to the Whigs, Lord Lieut, of Ireland. 
At the coronation of Geo. IV, 1821, he acted as Lord High Steward. 
Lord Lieut, of Anglesey 1812-54, Lord Lieut, of co. Stafford 1849-54. 
He m., istly, 25 July 1795, ^^ ^^^ ^^.rX of Jersey's house in Grosvenor 
Sq., Caroline Elizabeth, 3rd da. of George Bussey (Villiers), 4th Earl 
OF Jersey, by Frances, da. and h. of Philip Twysden, Bishop of Raphoe 
[I.]. She was b. 16 Dec. 1774. This marriage, after the birth of 
eight children, was dissolved at her own suit by the Scotch Courts in 
1810. C") He w., 2ndly, in 18 10, Charlotte, (°) the divorced wife of the 
Rt. Hon. Sir Henry Wellesley, G.C.B. (afterwards cr. Lord Cowley), da. 
of Charles Sloane (Cadogan), ist Earl Cadogan, by his 2nd wife, Mary, 
da. of Charles Churchill. She was b. 11 July 1781, and d. 8 July 1853, 
at Uxbridge House, Old Burlington Str., Midx., aged 72. Admon. Dec. 
1853. The Marquess, who (with the exception of the Royal family) was 
the only Field Marshal at that time in the army, d. at Uxbridge House, 

C) See an interesting account thereof and amusing epitaphs thereon in N. & Q., 
3rd Series, vol. ii, pp. 249, 320 and 339. 

C") She m., 29 Nov. 1 8 10, George William (Campbell), 6th Duke of 
Argyll [S.] (who d. s.p., 22 Oct. 1839), and d. 16 June 1835. " Lord Paget will 
not admire meeting his quondam wife with the higher rank of Duchess, and an ob- 
sequious husband, for he has always treated her with the most shameful contempt. " 
(Lady Jerningham, Nov. 1 810.) V.G. 

(') He seduced this woman, then the mother of four children, and a verdict 
against him for ^{^24,000, the full amount claimed in an action for crim. con., a duel 
between him and her br., Capt. Cadogan, and two divorces, were the results of this 


afsd., in his 86th year, 29 Apr., and was bur. 6 May 1854, in Lichfield 
Cathedral. (") Will pr. July 1854. 

II. 1854. 2. Henry (Paget), Marquess of Anglesey, tfc, s. 

and h. by ist wife, b. 6 July 1797. Col. of the 42nd Foot. 
M.P. (Whig) for Anglesey, 1820-32. He was i«w. v.p. to the House 
of Lords by writ, 15 Jan. 1833, in his father's Barony, as LORD PAGET 
DE BEAUDESERT. A Lord in Waiting 1837-39. State Steward to 
the Lord Lieut. [I.] 1828-29. P.C. 1839. Lord Chamberlain of the 
Household 1839-41. Lord Lieut, of Anglesey 1854-69. Hew., istly, 
5 Aug. 1 8 19, at Altyre in Scotland, and again, 8 Feb. 1820, at St. Geo., 
Han. Sq., Eleanora, 2nd da. of John Campbell, of Shawfield, by Charlotte 
Susan Maria, 2nd da. of John (Campbell), 5th Duke of Argyll [S.]. 
She d. 3 July 1828, aged 29, at Twickenham. He m., 2ndly, 27 Aug. 
1833, in Pimlico, Henrietta Maria, 3rd. da. of the Rt. Hon. Sir Charles 
Bagot, G.C.B., by Mary Charlotte Anne, ist. da. of William (Wellesley), 
3rd Earl of Mornington [I.]. She, who was b. Sep. 18 15, d. 22 Mar. 
1844, i" York Str., St. James's, and was bur. at Lichfield, aged 28. He 
m., 3rdly, 8 Mar. i860, Ellen Jane, the divorced wife of W. J. Bell, and 
da. of George Burnand. By her he had no issue. He d. 6 Feb. 1869, 
suddenly, at Beaudesert. C") His widow d. 2 June 1874, at Worthing, 
Sussex, in her 44th year, and was bur. in the cemetery there. M.I. 

III. 1869. 3. Henry William George (Paget), Marquess of 

Anglesey, f^'c, s. and h., being the only s. by ist wife, 
b. 9 Dec. 1 82 1. Sometime an officer in the Grenadier Foot Guards. 
M.P. (Liberal) for South Staffordshire, 1854-57. He w., 7 June 1845, 
at Horsham, Sussex, Sophia, da. of James Eversfield, of Denne Park, 
Sussex, by Mary, ist da. of Robert H. Crew. He d. s.p., 30 Jan. 1880, at 
Albert Mansions, Victoria Str., Westm. His widow d. 7 Dec. 1901, at the 
Pantiles, Tunbridge Wells. Will dat. 28 Dec. 1894 to i Dec. 1901, pr. 
Feb. 1902, at ;£8,632 gross, and ;/^8,440 net. 

IV. 1880. 4. Henry (Paget), Marquess of Anglesey, fife, half 

br. and h., being s. of the 2nd Marquess by his 2nd wife, 
b. 25 Dec. 1835. He m., istly, 24 Aug. 1858, at a Registry Office, 
Elizabeth, da. of Joseph Norman, said to have been a farmer in Kent. 
She d. s.p., 5 Nov. 1873, ^g^d 3^- ^^ ^-i 2ndly, 2 Feb. 1874, at the 
British Embassy, Paris, Blanche Mary, da. of John Christian Curwen 
Boyd, of Merton Hall, co. Wigtown, and of Prince's Gardens, Hyde Park, 
Midx. She d. 14 Aug. 1877, ^^ Boulogne-sur-Mer. He m., 3rdly, 
26 June 1880, also at the British Embassy, Paris, Mary Livingstone, widow 

C) He was a brilliant, gallant cavalry officer, but neither a wise nor a virtuous 
man. He was very popular in Ireland during his first, and very unpopular in his 
second, vice-royalty. V.G. 

C") A keen sportsman, devoting his time to shooting, coursing, racing, and 
cricket; in morals he resembled his father. V.G. 


of the Hon. Henry Wodehouse, da. of the Hon. John P. King, of Sand- 
hills, Georgia, U.S.A. He d. 13 Oct. 1898, at Pl^s Newydd, after a long 
illness, and was bur. at Llanedwen, Anglesey. Will pr. gross ;^ 53 5,3 9 5, 
net j^22,978. His widow was living at Versailles 1909. 

V. 1898. 5. Henry Cyril (Paget), Marquess of Anglesey, 

Earl of Uxbridge and Baron Paget de Beaudesert, 
s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 16 June, 1875. Ed. at Eton. Lieut. 2nd Vol. 
Batt. Royal Welsh Fusiliers. He w., 20 Jan. 1898, at St. Mary's Rom. 
Cath. Ch., Sloane Str., Chelsea, his cousin, Lilian, ist da. of Sir George 
Chetwynd, Bart., by Florence Cecilia, yst. da. of Henry (Paget), 2nd 
Marquess of Anglesey. She, who was b. 10 Mar. 1876, obtained a 
decree nisi of nullity of marriage, 7 Nov. 1 900. He became bankrupt for 
;^544,ooo in 1904. (") He d. j./»., at Monte Carlo, 14, and was bur. 
23 Mar. 1905, at Llanedwen afsd. He was sue. by his cousin, who is 
outside the scope of this work. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 1,000 acres in 
Dorset, worth about ;/^8oo a year ; about 10,000 acres in Anglesey, worth 
about ;^io,ooo a year, and about 1,500 acres in co. Derby, and 17,500 in 
CO. Stafford, worth, together, about ;^ 100,000 a year. Total about 30,000 
acres, worth about ;^ 110,000 a year. Principal Residences: — Beaudesert 
Park, near Lichfield ; Pl^s Newydd, Anglesey. 



This was one of the seven original Earldoms [Mormaerships] of Scot- 
land which, more or less, represented the seven provinces {each province 
consisting of two districts), of the Pictish Kingdom, afterwards called 
Alban, into which, prior to the 9th century, " transmarine Scotland " {i.e. 
the country north of the Firth of Forth and the Firth of Clyde) was by 
seven brothers divided. (") These divisions were : (i) Angus (being the 
name of the eldest brother), now co. Forfar, with Mearns, now co. Kincar- 
dine ; (2) Athole with Gowry, now the north and east part of co. Perth ; 
(3)Stratherne w///^ Menteith, now the southern part of co. Perth; (4) Fife 

(') He incurred debts, within 6 years, to the extent of ^^5 44,000, though his 
estates were worth jTii 0,000 p. a. His wardrobe and personal jewels, sold when he 
became insolvent, disclosed a preposterous accumulation, the latter realising ;^88,ooo. 
He seems only to have existed for the purpose of giving a melancholy and unneeded 
illustration of the truth that a man with the finest prospects, may, by the wildest folly 
and extravagance, as Sir Thomas Browne says, " foully miscarry in the advantage of 
humanity, play away an uniterable life, and have lived in vain. " V.G. 

(*") Celtic Scotland, by W.F. Skene, 1 880, vol. iii, cap. ii, &c. In this is a map 
shewing the seven ancient divisions. From this valuable work most of the above 
remarks are taken. 


with FoTHREVE now together forming co. Fife ; (5) Mar with Buchan, now 
together forming cos. Aberdeen and Banff; (6) Moray (Muref or Moreb) 
with Ross, now cos. Inverness and Ross ; and (7) Caithness with Suther- 
land. The district on the west being the Kingdom of Dalriada (now part 
of Argyll), is here omitted ; but in the loth century the province of 
Arregaithel (Argyll) was added^ which included not only the Dalriada, 
but the entire western seaboard of Scotland as far north as the old province 
of Caithness, which latter province was then omitted, having previously 
passed into the hands of the Norwegians. The ruler of each of these 
districts originally bore the title of " Ri " {i.e. King), being inferior only to 
the " Ardri " {i.e. Supreme King) ; but in the loth century (with the 
exception of Argyll, and occasionally of Moray) each such ruler was styled 
" Mormaer, " i.e. Great Maer or Steward. 

During the reign of Alexander I, in the foundation charter of the 
monastery of Scone bearing date either 11 14 or 11 15, the Mormaers of 
most of these provinces occur for the first time under the name of Earls. 
This charter was granted " with the consent of nine persons, two of whom 
have the simple designation of Episcopus [being] followed by seven others, 
six of whom have the word Comes, or Earl, after their names, and the only 
one who is not so designated is Gospatrick, whom we know to have been 
at the time (or shortly afterwards) Earl of Dunbar, and who probably 
represented that part of Lothian attached to Alexander's Kingdom. The 
other six must of course have represented the districts of transmarine 

Scotland which properly formed Alexander's dominions The six 

persons who bear the title of Comes, are Beth, Mall us, Madach, Rothri, 
Gartnach, and Dufugan, and of these we can identify four, " (') viz. 
(Mallus) Stratherne; (Madach) Athole; (Rothri) Mar; and (Gartnach) 
Buchan. Doubtless another was (Dufugan) Angus. " Beth, Comes " is 
difficult of strict identification, not improbably he was Earl of Fife, but 
possibly Earl of Moray. (*•) In this early part of the 12th century, out of 
the seven original provinces founded by the seven brothers, Caithness, was 
certainly, and Moray probably (though Fife possibly) wanting ; the two 
vacant places being supplied by Dunbar (from the Lowlands), and by 
Buchan, which had previously become separated from Mar. 

" Thus the great Celtic Chiefs of the Country, to whom the Nor- 
wegians applied the Norwegian title of Jarl, which was a personal dignity 
though given in connection with a territory, now appear bearing the Saxon 
title of Comes or Earl, and the Celtic title of Mormaer, probably official in 
its origin, was now merged in a personal dignity. " (") 

" From the time when the Celtic King Malcolm (1057-98) had m. the 
Saxon Princess Margaret, there had been an increasing Saxon influence in 
the government of the Celtic provinces," and of his three sons (by that Prin- 
cess) who, from 1098 to 11 53, were successively Kings [S.], "the reigns 
of Edgar and Alexander I must be viewed as essentially those of Saxon 

(') Skene's Celtic Scotland. 

(") See (as to this point) Skene, ut supra, vol. iii, p. 62, note 36. 

(O Ibid. 


monarchs, modelling their Kingdom in accordance with Saxon institutions, 
while the object of David was to introduce the feudal system of Norman 
England into Scotland, and adapt her institutions to feudal forms." (') 

" David's object on his accession to the throne (i 124) was to feudalise 
the whole Kingdom, by importing feudal forms and holdings into it, and 
to place the leading dignitaries of the Kingdom in the position of crown 
vassals, as well as to introduce a Norman Baronage. The relation of these 
old Celtic Earls, or Mormaers, towards the districts with which their names 
were connected was not a purely territorial one. It was more a relation 
towards the tribes who peopled it, than towards the land. David's desire, 
certainly, would be to place them, whenever opportunity offered, in the 
position of holding the land they were officially connected with, as an 
Earldom of the Crown in Chief in the same manner as the Barons held 
their Baronies. " (") 

" The process of feudalizing the Earldoms began under David I, and 
was carried on by his successors, Malcolm the Maiden, and William 
[1153-1214]. In the course of the twelfth century, ('') the seven Earls 
were gradually passing from the position of Comixes of the Sovereign to 
that of Feudal Lords, holding the lands, with which their position had been 
judicial, as an Earldom of the Crown ; the creation of six additional Earls, 
namely Menteith, Garioch, Lennox, Ross, Carrick. and Caithness, 
formed part of the feudalizing scheme ; and though the Earls continued 
down to 1 2 14 to be spoken of as seven in number, the Earldoms enumer- 
ated were not always the same Till feudalized, the Earldoms of 

Scotland were distinctly «o«-territorial, and the Earls oftener designated by 
their names than their titles. The ancient Earldoms, when converted into 

C) See note " b " on previous page. 

(") Skene's Celtic Scotland. 

(') " After 1 2 14, " said Lord Mansfield in his speech in the Sutherland case, " I 
think it clear that territorial peerages [S.] must have gone, because lands then became 
saleable. " This, however, is merely an obiter dictum (and not a very happy one) of 
his Lordship, and, in a legal point of view, these dicta, whether of Lord Mansfield, or 
of other Law Lords, "are acknowledged to have none of the force of a decision of the 
House of Lords sitting as a Court of Appeal ; and [in this case] being founded on very 
imperfect knowledge of the facts about which they would generalize, they are of still 
less value historically. . . . History tells us that Scottish Earldoms only began to be 
territorial half a century before the time when Lord Mansfield supposed that they 
ceased to be so. Documentary evidence further tells that of the multitudes of extant 
and recorded charters of Earldom, original and by progress, from the earliest date to 
1578, only five can be named (Carrick, 1318; Wigton, 1341 ; Glencairn, 1488; 
Moray, 1501 ; and Mar, 1562), in which the dignity of Earl is directly mentioned, 
and in four out of these five there is an obvious reason for its specification. In 1578 
the practice began to vary, and from that date to 1 600, half the charters of Earldom 
(they were ten in all) did, and half did not, specify the dignity, yet in each and every 
case the grantee was recognised as Earl, and the line of heirs specified in their charters, 
original or by progress, enjoyed the dignity, as well as the lands. " See p. 226, ^c, of 
a very exhaustive treatise on the " Jurisdiction in Scottish Peerages, " in the Journal 
of Jurisprudence, isfc, vol. xxvii, pp. 225-244; May 1883. 


feudal holdings, were territorial exactly as far as the newer were, and no 
further. All the Scottish Earldoms had become feudalized before the end 
of the thirteenth century. ... In the case of some of them . . . even 
at an early period, the lands became so sub-divided, that little remained of 
them but the chief messuage. " (*) 

In the early part of the reign (ii 53-1 165) of Malcolm IV, the seven 
Earls of Scotland consisted of Angus, Athole, Fife, Mar, Stratherne 
and BucHAN, together with Dunbar from the Lothians. Of the two last 
named, Buchan, before 11 14, had become separated from Mar, and had 
apparently taken the place of Caithness ; while Dunbar appears to have 
taken the place of Moray, which was the first of the Celtic Earldoms to 
break up (by the defeat and death of Angus, bearing the title of Earl of 
Moray), in the beginning of the previous reign [1124-53] of David I. 

Malcolm IV (1153-65) added two new Earldoms, wz., Ross and 
Menteith ; and continued the policy, inaugurated by David I, " for trans- 
forming the old Celtic Kingdom of the Scots into a feudal monarchy. " (") 
His successor, William the Lion (i 165-12 14), added four new Earldoms, 
w'z., Garioch, Lennox, Carrick, and Caithness. 

During the reign of Alexander II (1214-49) "We find the seven 
Earls of Scotland frequently making their appearance, apparently as a 
constitutional body, whose privileges were recognised. They first appear 
at the King's Coronation, and then consisted of the Earls of Fife, Strath- 
erne, Athole, Angus, Menteith, Buchan and Lothian \i.e. Dunbar]. 
With the exception of Menteith, which was a more recent Earldom,- these 
are the same Earldoms whose Earls gave their consent to the foundation 
charter of Scone, but Menteith now comes in the place of Mar, perhaps 
owing to the controversy as to the rightful possessor of the latter Earldom, 
and Buchan was now held by a Norman Baron. " (") The seven Earls 
again appear in 1237, in the agreement of that date with England. They 
were, at that time, Dunbar, Stratherne, Angus, Athole, (with) Lennox, 
Mar and Ross, these last three being in place of Fife, Menteith and 
Buchan. Again the seven Earls appear, when the agreement was renewed 
in 1 244, and, this time, Fife, Menteith and Buchan re-appear among them, 
while Angus (which had in 1243 passed to a Norman race), Lennox and 
Ross were omitted. Thus we see that, " though the number of seven was 
always retained, the constituent members were not always the same. " (") 
It would almost seem from the addition and subtraction of Lennox and 
Ross, in 1237 and 1244 respectively, that junior Earldoms were added to 
make up the number to seven, when, from any cause, the senior Earldoms 
were not available. 

In 1 25 1, the 2nd year of Alexander III, a solemn ceremony took 

(') See p. 590 of an able article, reviewing Hewlett's Dignities in the Teerage of 
Scotland, in The Journal of Jurisprudence, or Scottish Law Maga-z.ine, (vol. xxvi, 
pp. 575-591, Nov. 1882) wherein Hewlett's holding that the most ancient Earl- 
doms [S.] were "in an especial sense territorial,'"'' is confuted: the Reviewer very 
conclusively demonstrating that " exactly the reverse is the case. " 

C) Skene's Celtic Scotland. 


place in the presence of the seven Earls, but 30 years later they " were 
gradually losing their separate corporate existence, and were no longer able 
to maintain in this reign the functions they exercised in previous reigns, 
for when the succession to the throne was settled upon the da. of Alexander 
in 1284, we find them merged in the general Communitas, in which the 
entire body of the Earls, now amounting to thirteen, appear. " (") In 
1297, however, the seven Earls, being, at that time, Buchan, Menteith, 
Stratherne, Lennox, Ross, Athole, and Mar, (in company with John 
Comyn of Badenoch), made a disastrous invasion of England ; but " after 
this, we hear no more of the seven Earls of Scotland. " (") 

EARLDOM [S.] 1. " Dufugan, Comes, " who appears among the 
L 1 1 1 5 .' seven Earls in the charter of 1 1 1 4 or 1 1 1 5, (see remarks 

above) in all probability was Mormaer of Angus, though 
in this charter (possibly for the first time) styled " Comes, " i.e. EARL OF 
ANGUS [S.]. He was probably a descendant of Dubucan, Mormaer of 
Angus in the loth century. (") 

11. 1 135 ? 2. Gillbride,('=) Earl of Angus [S.], was at the battle 

of the Standard, 22 Aug. 1138, when the Scots were 
totally defeated at Northallerton, co. York, and was (long afterwards) one 
of the hostages for King William the Lion [S.] in 1 1 74. He seems to 
have m., istly, a da. of Gospatrick, Earl of Dunbar [S.]. He ?»., sub- 
sequently, the h. of the Earls of Caithness [S.], who was mother, by him, 
of Magnus, Earl of Caithness [S.] in 1232. (") He d. about 1187. 

in. II 87.' 3. Adam (') Earl of Angus, s. and h., witnessed a 

charter, v.p., in 11 64, as " son of Earl Gillbride. " He 

is named in a charter, about 1 187, as Earl of Angus. He d. before 11 98. 

C) Skene's Celtic Satland. 

('') It is stated on the contemporary evidence of the " Pictish Chronicle " (a work 
of the loth century) that Dubucan, s. of Indrechtaig, was Mormaer of Angus, and d. 
about 935, being sue. by his s. Maelbrigdi. After him (according to the later 
chronicles), one Conchar was Mormaer of Angus. He was father of Fynebole, Lady 
of Fettercairn, by whom King Kenneth McMalcom was treacherously slain, in 995, 
in revenge for the slaughter of her only son at Dunsinane. See Chroniclfs of the Ticts 
and Scots, edited by W.F. Skene, pp. 9, 175, 289. The resemblance of the name 
of Dufiagan to that of Dubucan " leads to the supposition that he may have filled that 
[/".<. the same] position, i?c. " See Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. iii, p. 60. 

f") " During the whole reign of David I (1124-53) these Earls \_i.e. the seven 
Earls of the seven Provinces of transmarine Scotland], appear simply with the desig- 
nation of Comes, without any territorial addition, with two exceptions which occur 
towards the end of his reign. In the last year of David's reign, the Earl who sue. 
Gillemichel appears as Dunchad, Comes de Fif, and, along with him, for the first time 
appears Gillebride, Comes de Angus. " (Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. iii, p. 63.) Thus 
the two Earldoms of Fife and of Angus appear to have been already territorialised. 

C) See Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. iii, p. 450. 

(') The credit for first calling attention to the existence 01 this obscure Earl 
belongs to Sir William Fraser. See Douglas Book, vol. ii, pp. 2, 3. V.G. 




IV. 1 197 ? 4- Gilchrist, (') Earl of Angus [S.], br. and h. He 

was witness in i 198 to a document in the Chartulary of 
Arbroath Abbey (no. 148), to which Abbey he was a great benefactor. He 
d. between 1207 and 12 11. 

V. 1210.'' 5. Duncan, Earl of Angus [S.], s. and h. He d. 

between 1207 and 12 14. 

VI. 1214.'' 6. Malcolm, Earl OF Angus [S.], s. and h., witnessed 

a charter as Earl of Angus (simply) 22 Apr. 1231, and is 
called Earl of Angus and Caithness in 1232, (") most probably from having 
the last named Earldom in ward. He m. Mary, da. and h. of Sir Humphrey 
Berkeley. He was living 1237, when he took part in the Convention 
of York, C') but d. before 1242. 

VII. 1240.^ 7. Maud, i«o_;'ar^ Countess OF Angus [S.], da. and h., 

> m. John CoMYN^who, in her right, became EARL OF 
ANGUS [S.], and d. s.p.^ in France, 1242. She m., 2ndly, in 1243, 
Gilbert de Umfreville, C) Lord of Prudhoe and Redesdale in Northum- 
berland, who may, in her right, have become EARL OF ANGUS [S.]. (*) 
He was s. and h. of Richard de Umfreville, of the same, and did homage for 
his father's lands 8 Jan. 1226/7. (0 He d. shortly before 13 Mar. i244/5,(^) 
and was bur. in Hexham Priory. His widow »»., before 2 Dec. 1247, 
Richard of Chilham, or of Dover, s. and h. of Richard fitz Roy, an 
illeg. s. of King John. (") 

(') It has been said, but this is doubtful, that his wife was Maud, or Marjory, 
sister of King William the Lion. 

C) Chartulary of Moray ^ no. no. 

Q " The family of Ogilvie, who retained possession of a considerable portion of 
the Earldom [of Angus], appear to have been the male descendants of these old 
Celtic Earls, and they likewise gave a line to Caithness, who possessed with the title 
of Earl one half of the lands of the Earldom [of Caithness] . Of the land of the Earl- 
dom of Angus, the district of Glenisla was alone included within the Highland line, 
and preserved its Gaelic population. " Skene's Celtic Scotland, vol. iii, p. 290. 

C^) This family perhaps took its name from Amfr^ville-sur-Iton (Elect, de Pont- 
de-rArche) ; or, as M. B^mont states [Roles Gascons, vol. iii, p. 119), from Ofiranville, 
near Dieppe. Lower (Diet, of Family Names) supposes that the name is Humfredi 
villa, the vill of Humphrey. Hodgson [Northumberland, pt. ii, vol. i, p. 8), from 
finding it sometimes written Unfrancvilla, thinks it means bond-town. Its usual latin 
equivalent was, however, Umframvilla. V.G. 

C") The rewriting of the article on the Umfrevilles, Earls of Angus, has been 
most kindly undertaken by G.W.Watson. V.G. 

(') Fine Roll, 11 Hen. Ill, duplicate. On the other roll m. \i, this date, by a 
slip, is written 8 Nov. (1226). V.G. 

(^ On which date the Sheriff of Northumberland was ordered to take his lands 
into the King's hand [Fine Roll, 29 Hen. Ill, m. 12). M. Paris, who says, errone- 
ously, that he </. in " septimana Passionis Dominicae " [2-8 Apr.] 1245, calls him 
" praeclarus baro, partium Angliae borealium custos et flos singularis, Gilebertus dc 
Humfranvilla. " (Chron. Majora, ed. Luard, vol. iv, p. 415.) V.G. 

C") See an article by G.J.Turner on Richard Fitzroy, in Genealogist, N.S., 
vol. xxii, p. 109. V.G. 


VIII. 1267 ? 8. Gilbert (de Umfreville), Earl of Angus 

Qy. EARLDOM [E.] [H ^- .^"^ h, b. about 1244. (*) In 1265 
^^ I- -■ he joined the rising or the Barons against the 

I. 1299. [1283?] King. He is styled Earl of Angus in June 

1267. C") In 1 28 1 he was one of the Nobles who 
swore to ratify the marriage of Margaret of Scotland with Eric, King 
of Norway. In 1291, being then Governor, not only of Dundee and 
Forfar Castles, but of the whole territory of Angus, he refused to surrender 
it to England unless under an indemnity from the King, and from all the 
Competitors to the Scottish Crown. On 24 June, i Oct., and 2 Nov. 
(1295) 23 Edw. I, and on 26 Aug. (1296) 24 Edw. I, he was sum. to 
Pari, by writs directed Gilberto de UmframviH\ whereby he may be held 
to have become LORD UMFREVILLE, (■=) and on 28 June (1283) 
1 1 Edw. I,('^) and again from 6 Feb. (1298/9) 27 Edw. I to 26 Aug. (1307) 
I Edw. II, he was sum. to Pari, under the designation of EARL OF 
ANGUS, the writs being directed Gilberto de Umframviir (or UnfranviW) 
comiti de Anegos. Q) He m. Elizabeth, 3rd da. of Alexander (Comyn), 

(*) Simon de Montfort obtained the custody of the lands and of the heir of 
Gilbert de Umfraunvilia, 15 June 1 245, for a fine of 10,000 marks. (Fine Roll, 
29 Hen. Ill, m. 8). 

(*) In 1267 the King granted to Gilbert de Humframvilla, Earl of Angus, and 
his heirs, free warren in his demesne lands in Northumberland (16 June), and a market 
and fair at his manors of Overton, Rutland, and Kirkwhelpington, Northumberland 
(22 June). (Charter Roll, 51 Hen. Ill, m. 5 and 4.) 

{") As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any Peerage 
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G. 

C) As to this supposed Pari., see Preface. 

Q " Dugdale states that he was sum. in virtue of his Barony of Prudhoe, co. 
Northumberland ; but by the late Francis Townsend, Esq., Windsor Herald, the writ 
of 25 Edw. I (1297) \_i.e. the writ, dated 26 Jan. 1296/7, to attend an assembly at 
Salisbury, which at the time when Townsend wrote, was considered to have been a 
summons to Pari.], was considered to have cr. an English Earldom, and certainly he and 
his descendants are always sum. with other Earls ; but the editor [i.e. Courthope, not 
Nicolas], is of opinion that no such English Earldom was intended to have been cr., 
but that the King, having in 1 296 seized upon the sovereignty of Scotland, did, in 
directing summons to his Baron, Gilbert de Umfreville, in the following year, allow 
to him, in the way of courtesy, that title which had by marriage or otherwise been 
acquired in Scotland ; he was therefore sum. as a Baron, though by the appellation of 
an Earl : and it may be added, in confirmation of the opinion that no English Earldom 
was intended to be cr., that Henry de Beaumont, having m. Alice, da. and h. of 
Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan, was sum. to Pari, from 1334 till his decease, 
1340, as ' Henrico de Bello Monte Comiti de Boghan, ' but that his s. and h., John 
Beaumont, having lost the Buchan property in Scotland, was no longer sum. by the 
title of Buchan, but by that of Beaumont only. " {Courthope, p. 24). The remarks 
of Townsend will be found in Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. vii, p. 383. He sensibly observes 
(referring to the manner in which this peerage altogether ceased after the death of Earl 
Gilbert in 1381), that this case seems to countenance the idea "that the descent of 
ancient dignities in general depended chiefly upon the will of the Crown." 

The following remarks (made by J. H. Round on the above note) are subjoined — 



Earl of Buchan [S.], (') by Elizabeth, 3rd da. and coh. of Roger (de 
Quincy), Earl of Winchester. He d. shortly before 13 Oct. 1307, ("'') 
and was bur. in Hexham Priory. Q His widow d. shortly before 1 7 Feb. 


[Gilbert de Umfreville, s. and h. ap. He was brought before the 

" Courthope's view is evidently based on the Lords' Reports on the dignity of a Vetr^ 
from which his argument is practically derived, and which were issued (i 820-22) sub- 
sequent to Townsend's day. (See ist Report, p. 432; 3rd Report, pp. 116, 117). 
The Reports incline rightly to the view ' that those Earls, though summoned by the 
names of Earls, were really summoned as Barons of the Realm. ' It may be added 
that the summonses were not addressed to them, as stated by Courthope, as ' Umfrevill 
[sic\ Comiti de Anggos, ' but as ' Umframvill', Comiti de Anegos ; ' and a more serious 
error is committed by Courthope [as also by Nicolas, both of them following Dug- 
dale's Summons'] in the dates of the writs ; Gilbert, the father, not having been sum. 
after 26 Aug. (1307) r Edw. II, while Robert, his son, was first sum. on 19 Jan. 
(1307/8) I Edw. II. The father and son are also confused by a most careless error in 
the Lords' Reports (3rd Report, p. 171), where the writ of 25 Edw. I is twice said to 
have been addressed to Robert {sic) de Umframville. " 

With respect to the summons to Gilbert de Umfreville as Earl of Angus, there 
is in Camden's Britannia, (ed. Gough, vol. iii, p. 403) the following statement. — 
" The English lawyers indeed refused to allow this title in their proceedings, because 
Angus was no part of the Kingdom of England, till he produced in the court the writ 
by which the King had summoned him to parliament by the title of Earl of Angus. " 
(") Her Christian name is sometimes given as Agnes, but of the marriage itseli 
there is no doubt. Wyntoun, in his account of the Earls of Buchan, (Cronykil, ed. 
Macpherson, vol. ii, p. 35) states that of the " systris fywe " of Earl John — 
" The thryd [had] Schyr Gylbert Wmfrayvyle, 

Erie of Angws in that qwliile, 

(Of Angws and of Ryddysdale 

Erie he wes, and Lord all hale) 

On that Lady eftyrwart 

Of Wmfraywylle he gat Robert : 

On that Lady he gat alswa 

Othir Brethyr to Robert ma. " 
(*) Writ of diem cl. ext. 13 Oct. i Edw. II. He d. seized of the castle 0/ 
Prudhoe, the liberty of Redesdale (which included the castle of Harbottle and the 
manor of Otterburn), and the manors of Harlow and Birtley, etc., in Northumber- 
land. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 2, no. 21). V.G. 

C^) According to the ancient Rolls of Arms, the Umfrevilles, Earls of Angus, 
bore. Gules semy of cross crosslets and a cinquefoil Or. On the effigy of this earl at 
Hexham the crosslets are however crosses patoncees, and in the arms cut on the battle- 
ments of Elsden castle, Northumberland, they are cross crosslets patees, which is much 
the same thing. The crest depicted with these latter arms is a cinquefoil, supporters 
two wolves, no doubt in allusion to the ancient tenure of Redesdale, the Umfrevilles 
holding " castrum de Herbotell et manerium de Otterburn de domino rege in 
capite per servicium custodiendi vallem et libertatem de Riddesdale ubi dicta castrum 
et manerium situantur a lupis et latronibus. " The earlier Umfrevilles sealed with a 
single cinquefoil. 

C) Writ oidiem cl. ext. 17 Feb. 3 Edw. III. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 15, 
no. 26). 


King's Council to answer for his contempt in striking one of the King's 
ministers at the Pari, held at Berwick on the octave of the Assumption, 
22 Aug. i296.(°) He m. Margaret, ist da. of Sir Thomas de Clare, 
Lord of Thomond in Connaught, by Julian, 2nd da. and eventually sole 
h. of Maurice fitz Maurice, Lord Justice of Ireland. He d. v.p., 
s.p., before 23 May 1303. (*") His widow m., before 30 June 1308, 
Sir Bartholomew Badlesmere [Lord Badlesmere], who d. 14 Apr. 1322. 
She d. late in 1333.] 


Qy. EARLDOM, [E.] 

9 and 2. Robert (de Umfreville), 
Earl of Angus [S.], and Lord Um- 
freville [E.], 2nd, but 1st surv. s. 
( ■^ I' and h., aged 30 and more at his 

father's death. He did homage and 
had livery of his father's lands, 6 Nov. 
1307. He was sum., 18 Jan. 1307/8, 
to attend the coronation of Edward II, and by that King was appointed 
Joint King's Lieut, and Keeper in Scotland, 21 June 1308, Joint Guardian 
between Berwick and the Forth, 16 Aug. 1308, and a Commissioner to 
treat with the Scots, 14 Nov. 1308, 16 Feb. 1309/10, 22 Feb. 13 15/6, 
and 18 Mar. 13 17/8. (°) He was sum. to Pari, from 19 Jan. (1307/8) 
I Edw. II to 26 Dec. (1323) 17 Edw. II, by writs directed Roberto de 
Umframviir comiti de Anegos. He m.^ istly, before 20 Sep. 1303, Lucy, da. 

and in her issue h. of Sir Philip DE Kyme [i St Lord Kyme], by , da. 

of Sir Hugh le Bigod, Chief Justiciar of England. He w., 2ndly, Alienor. 
He d. Mar. 1325, and was bur. in the Abbey of Newminster. (*) Dower 
was assigned to his widow 10 and 19 July 1325. She w., before 
16 Aug. 1327 (at which date he was fined ;^io and had pardon for 

C) Close Roll, 24 Edw. I, m. 4, Aug. or Sep. 1296. 

C") In a Ch. Inq. ad quod damnum, Edw. I, file 43, no. 13 (writ 23 May 31 
Edw. I), it is stated that Robert was s. and h. of Gilbert de Umframvilla, Earl of 
Angus, and then under age : and that Margaret, widow of Gilbert, s. of the sd. 
Gilbert, held Hambleton and Overton, Rutland, in dower. 

f^) His possessions in Scotland were confiscated by Robert Bruce, and he is styled 
in a charter dudum comes de Anegus. The English Kings of course did not recognise 
these proceedings by a usurper, and it seems futile to attempt to estimate the legal 
effect of this informal confiscation. It is, however, clear that, although the Umfre- 
villes were sum. under the title of Earl of Angus, among, and with precedence over 
several of, the English Earls, the Edwards had no idea that they had thereby created 
another (English) Earldom of Angus. Whether they did not do so, according to 
modern notions, which are far removed from ancient practice, is another question. 

C) Writ of diem cl. ext. 12 Apr. 18 Edw. II (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 90, 
no. 78 : Exch. Inq. p. m., Enrolments no. 14). According to the Obituary of 
Newminster [Monast., vol. v, p. 401), he d. secundo idus Apr. ; but this is a mistake, 
for the escheator seized his lands into the King's hand on 30 Mar. (Escheators' Enrolled 
Accounts, no. I, 18 Edw. II, rot. 30 d, New Escheats, Northumberland). 





marrying her without licence) Sir Roger Mauduit, of Eshot, Northumber- 
land, sometime Chamberlain of Scotland, who d. before 24 Feb. 1350/1. 
She^. 31 Mar. 1368. (') 

10 and 3. Gilbert (deUmfreville), Earl 
OF Angus [S.], and Lord Umfreville [E.], 
^•^^^ 1st s. by 1st wife, aged 15 at his father's 
° death. On doing homage, 6 July 1331, 
'-^ ^' he had livery of his father's lands, and also 
of those of his grandmother, Elizabeth, 
Countess of Angus. He was one of the 
disinherited barons who invaded Scotland in 1332, and assisted in the 
victory of Edward Balliol at Dupplin Muir, 11 Aug. 1332. One of the 
commanders at the battle of Nevill's Cross, 17 Oct. 1346, where the King of 
Scots was taken prisoner, for whose redemption he was appointed a Commis- 
sioner, 18 June 1354. He was appointed a warden of the Marches 28 May 
and 15 July 1352, 9J"ly ^359, " Feb. 1366/7, 16 Oct. 1369, 5 July 137°. 
25 June and 12 Oct. 1371, 25 Feb. 1371/2, and 3 May 1372. He was sum. 
to Pari. 27 Jan. (133 1/2) 6 Edw. Ill to 26 Aug. (1380) 4 Ric. II, by writs 
directed Gilberto de Umframviir for UmfravilV ) comiti Danegos for de Anegos). 
He m.^ istly, Joan, da. of Sir Robert Willoughby [ist Lord Willoughby], 
by Margaret, da. of Sir Edmund Deincourt [ist Lord Deincourt]. She 
d. 16 July 1350. He w., 2ndly, before Oct. 1369, Maud, only da. of 
Sir Thomas Lucy [2nd Lord Lucy], by Margaret, 3rd da. and eventually 
coh. of Sir Thomas Multon [ist Lord Multon]. He d. s.p.s., 6 Jan. 
i38o/i.('') His widow, who had become sole h. of her family, 30 Sep. 
1369, possessed, as a life tenant, the greater part of his property after his 
death. She m., before 3 Oct. 1383, as 2nd wife, Henry (Percy), ist Earl 
OF Northumberland, and d. s.p.^ 18 Dec. 1398. (") The Earl, her 2nd 
husband, on whom and whose family she had entailed her paternal inherit- 
ance to the exclusion of her heir at law, and who also possessed Prudhoe, 
fife., after her death by virtue of an entail made by her ist husband, 
16 Aug. 1375, was slain, 20 Feb. 1407/8, at Bramham Moor. 

[Sir Robert de Umfreville, ist s. and h. ap., by ist wife. He m. 
(Roy. Lie. for settlt. of lands, 20 Jan. 1339/40), Margaret, da. of Sir 
Henry Percy [2nd Lord Percy], by Idoine, da. of Sir Robert Clifford 
[ist Lord Clifford]. He d. v.p., s.p. His widow w., as 2nd wife, before 
25 May 1368, Sir William Ferrers [3rd Lord Ferrers of Groby], who d. 
6, 7, or 8 Jan. 1370/1. She d. s.p., i, 3, 5 or 10 Sep. 1375, {^) at Gyng 
(now Buttsbury), Essex. Will dat. 26 Apr. 1374]. 

C) Writ of diem cl. ext: 8 May 42 Edw. III. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 203, 
no. 58). 

C) Writs of diem cl. ext. 14 Jan. 4 Ric. II. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 17, no. 57: 
Exch. Inq. p. m., Enrolments, file 1091, nos I, 2, and file 1335, nos I, 2). 

{") Writs of diem cl. ext. 23 Dec. 22 Ric. II. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 106, no. 38). 

(") Writs of diem cl. ext. 26 Sep. 49 Edw. III. (Ch. Inj. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 254, 
no. 52, and file 261, no. 12). 


After the death of Gilbert, Earl of Angus, 6 Jan. i38o/i,('') none 
of the descendants of his grandfather, Earl Gilbert, who was the first to 
be sum. to Pari., were sum. under the title of Earl of Angus or that of 
Lord Umfreville. The right of succession to the Barony of Umfreville, 
and (if any) to the Earldom of Angus, devolved as follows. — 

I. 1381. I. Thomas de Umfreville, of Hessle, co. York, 

and Holmside, co. Durham, br. of the last Earl (of the 
half blood), being 3rd s. C') of Earl Robert, by his 2nd wife, Alienor. He 
inherited the castle of Harbottle and the manor of Otterburn, which fell 
to him under a fine of Easter 1378. He w. (") Joan, da. of Adam de 
RoDDAM. He d'. 21 May 1387. (") 

II. 1387. 2. Sir Thomas de Umfreville, of Harbottle, fcfc, 

elder s., aged 26 at his father's death. Sheriff of 
Northumberland 1388-89, and M.P. for that co. in the Parliaments 
which met 3 Feb. 1387/8 and 17 Jan. 1389/90. He m. Agnes. He d. 
12 Feb. or 8 Mar. 13 90/1. (') His widow ^.25 Oct. 1420. (') 

III. 1 39 1 3. Sir Gilbert de Umfreville, of Harbottle, 

to Hessle, Kyme, fsfc, only s. and h., b. 18 Oct 1390, at 

142 1. Harbottle Castle, and bap. in the church there. (^) 

He inherited the Kyme property, co. Lincoln, on 
the death, 18 Dec. 1398, of Maud, Countess of Angus and Northum- 
berland. He is said to have accompanied his uncle. Sir Robert de 
Umfreville, in an incursion into Scotland (1409-10) 11 Hen. IV. 
Some chroniclers (English and French) style him Earl of Kyme, (*") but no 
such title is ever given him in any formal document. (') He was at the 

(°) His heir at law was his niece Alienor, then aged 40 and more, and widow of 
Sir Henry Tailboys, she being da. and h. of Elizabeth (the Earl's only sister of the 
whole blood who left issue), by Sir Gilbert Borrowdon. Her grandson, Walter 
Tailboys, inherited Harbottle, Otterburn, Kyme, ^c, on the death of Sir Robert de 
Umfreville, K.G., 27 Jan. 1436/7. 

(*■) The and s., Robert, d.s.p. shortly before 10 Oct. 1379. 

C) Or, rather, she was the mother of his two sons, Thomas and Robert, as to whose 
legitimacy there is considerable doubt. See Genealogist^ N.S., vol. xxvi, pp. 129, sqq. 

f) Writs oi diem d. ext. 25 May 10 Ric. II. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 48, 
no. 43: Exch. Inq. p. r?i., I, file 54, no. 2, and Enrolments, file 1 338, no. 4). Durham 
Inq., 10 June 1387. (Cursitor's Records, no. ii, f. 157). 

(') Writs of diem cl. ext. I Apr. 14 Ric. II. (Ch. Inq. p.m., Ric. II, file 64, no. 50: 
Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 57, no. 7). 

(*) Durham Inq. 3 Mar. 1420/1. {Cursitor's Records, no. ii, f. 197 d). 

H Writ de etateprob. 28 Jan. 13 Hen. IV. (Ch. Inq.p. m., Hen. IV, file 88,no. 54). 

(*■) See further particulars under Kyme. 

C) According to John Hardyng, who was a follower of the Umfrevilles, this 
Gilbert and his uncle, Sir Robert, went with the Earl of Arundel in 1411 to 
support the Duke of Burgundy against the Armagnacs, and having distinguished him- 
self [9 Nov. 141 1 ] in an engagement at St. Cloud, near Paris, in which the English 


battle of Agincourt in 141 5, was appointed Captain of Caen, 30 Sep. 
1417, and during the siege of Rouen, 141 8-19, was commissioned, 3 Jan. 
141 8/9, with the Earls of Warwick and Salisbury, &'c., to treat for the 
surrender of that city. He was appointed Captain of Pontoise 2 Feb., 
of Eu 12 Feb., and of Neufch^tel 21 Feb. 1418/9. (") He m., before 
3 Feb. 141 2/3, (") Anne, 5th da. of Ralph (Nevill), ist Earl of 
Westmorland, by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of Hugh (Stafford), 2nd 
Earl of Stafford. He d. s.p., being slain at the battle of Baugi in 
Anjou, 22 Mar. i42o/i.(") Admon., as Gilbert Umfrevile kt. lord of 
Redesdale, 19 Feb. 142 1/2, at Lambeth. C) 

His coheirs in 142 1 were his 5 sisters, (i) Elizabeth, then aged 
30, and wife of Sir William Elmeden, of Elmeden (now Embleton), co. 
Durham. She d. 23 Nov. 1424, leaving 4 daughters her coheirs. 

(2) Maud, then aged 28, and wife of Sir William Ryther, of Ryther, co. 
York. She d. 4 Jan. 1434/5, leaving William Ryther her s. and h. 

(3) Joan, then aged 26 (48 in 1437), and wife of Sir Thomas Lambert. 
She was living in 1446. (4) Margaret, then aged 24 (47 in 1437), 
and widow of William Lodington, of Gunby, co. Lincoln, Justice of the 

were victorious, was on that day " proclaymed erle of Kyme " [ChronicU, ed. Ellis, 
p. 367). Possibly (as suggested by Sir J.H. Ramsay, Lancaster bf Tork, vol. i, p. 131), 
the title of Count was then conferred on him by the French. He was certainly 
thereafter popularly known as an Earl — 

" To whiche Gilbert Umfrevile erle of Kyme 
Aunswered for all his felowes and there men 
They shuld all die together at a tyme. " 
And again, in the account of the battle of Baug<5, where the Duke or Clarence 
was slain — 

" With him were slayne then therle Umfrevyle 
And syr John Graye the erle of Tankervyle. " 

(Hardyng's Chronicle, pp. 368, 385). 
To these Lords who were slain on the part of the English, can be added John, 
Lord Roos. The Earls of Somerset and Huntingdon, and Walter, Lord Fitz Walter, 
were taken prisoners in the same defeat. 

(") Henry V gave him, i Feb. 1418/9, Amfriville-sur-Iton in the bailiwick of 
Rouen, late of Pierre and Jean d'Amfr6ville. (Norman Roll, 6 Hen. V, pars ii, 
m. 28). 

C*) Papal licence, 3 non. Feb. 3 John xxiii, to Gilbert Umfravyll, lord of Kyme, 
and Anne his wife. (Cal. Papal Registers, vol. vi, p. 385). 

Writ of diem cL ext. 18 Apr. 9 Hen. V (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. V, file 60, 
no. 56: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 125, no. 3, and Enrolments, file 728, no. 5 (i)). 
Durham Inq., 26 Apr. 1423. (Cursitor's Records, no. ii, f. 21 1 d). 

C) His uncle Sir Robert de Umfreville, K.G., succeeded to the greater portion 
of his estates, and was thenceforward styled Lord of Kyme and Redesdale. He d. s.p., 
27 Jan. 1436/7 (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 83, no. 57 : Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, 
file 739, no. 3, and file 1363, no. 5), and not sexto kal. jan. 1436, as stated in the 
Obituary of Newminster, which has misled Dugdale, Beltz, and others. 


Common Pleas, who d. 9 Jan. 1419/20. She m., 2ndly, before 26 Apr. 
1423, John Constable, of Halsham in Holderness (afterwards let.). 
She d. 23 June 1444, leaving John Constable her s. and h. (5) Agnes, 
then aged 22 (46 in 1437), and wife of Thomas Haggerston, of Hag- 
gerston, co. Durham. She was living in 1446. (") Among their lineal 
representatives the Barony of Umfreville, cr. by writ of summons 
(1295) 23 Edw. I, and the Earldom of A'ngus, (if considered as an 
English Earldom in fee, cr. by the summons under that title) are in 
abeyance, while the Scotch Earldom (disregarding the confiscation thereof) 
is in the representative of Agnes, wife of Thomas Claxton, and ist da. 
and coh. of Elizabeth Eimeden, above mentioned. C') 

EARLDOM [S.] i. John Stewart, of Bonkyl, co. Berwick, s. and h. 
YTTT of Sir Alexander S., of the same, sue. his father 13 19, 

• 1329- and is styled^ in a charter dat. 15 June 1329, EARL OF 

ANGUS [S.]. He was knighted 24 Nov. 133 1, at the coronation of 
David IL He w., by Papal disp. dat. 24 Oct. 1328 (being within the 
fourth degree of consanguinity), Margaret, ist da. of Sir Alexander 
Abernethy. He d. 9 Dec. 1331. His widow was living 1370. 

XV. 1331. 2. Thomas (Stewart), Earl OF Angus [S.], only s. 

and h. He commanded at the taking of Berwick in 
Nov. 1355, and was one of the eight Lords, of whom three were to place 
themselves in the hands of the English as security for the release of David II. 
He was Great Chamberlain [S.] 1357 and 1358. On 18 Aug. 1359 he 
had a safe conduct for four ships of Flanders, with which he was to join 
Edward III at Calais, but he broke his engagement, and in Mar. 1359/60 
was charged to return to England to fulfil his obligation as a hostage. He 
*»., by Papal disp. dat. 3 June 1353 (being within the fourth degree of 
consanguinity), Margaret, generally considered to have been da. of Sir 
William St. Clair, of Roslin, by Isabel, da. and coh. of Malise, Earl of 
Strathern, Caithness, and Orkney [S.], which Margaret was, however, 
more probably sister of the said Sir William. Being imprisoned in Dun- 
barton Castle, he d. there, of the plague, 1361. His widow m. Sir John 
Sinclair, of Herdmanstoun. 

XVI. 1 36 1. 3. Thomas (Stewart), Earl of Angus [S.], only s. 

andh. An infant at his father's death. He d'. j./>., 1377. 

(^) Inq. on Gilbert and Robert de Umfreville, as above ; Durham Inq., 5 Apr. 
1446. (Cursitors Records, no. clxiv, nos. 72, 73, 74). It will be observed that each 
of the coheirs is described in 1 42 1 as 10 years or so younger than she must actually 
have been. 

('') This is on the unlikely supposition that Thomas de Umfreville {d. 1391) was 
legitimate. Otherwise the representation would be in the heirs of Walter Tailboys 
(see p. 151, note "a"), if not extinguished by the attainder in 1461 of his s., William. 


XVII. 1377. 4. Margaret (Stewart), j«oy«r£' Countess OF Angus 

[S.], eldest sister and h. of line. She ;»., between 1361 
and 1374, as his 2nd wife, Thomas, 13th Earl of Mar [S.], the last Earl 
of Mar in the direct male line, who d. s.p., 1377. Probably in her husband's 
lifetime, (") but certainly very shortly afterwards, she became mother of a 
s., known as George Douglas, begotten by her late husband's br.-in-law, 
William (Douglas), ist Earl of Douglas [S.], whose wife Margaret, suo 
jure Countess of Mar [S.] (being sister and h. of Thomas, 13th Earl at 
Mar abovenamed), was then alive, and outlived her said husband. On 
9 Apr. 1389 the Countess of Angus resigned the Earldom (reserving for 
herself the frank tenement thereof for life) in favour of the said George 
Douglas, not however then styling him her s. or alleging any relationship 
to him ; though in his marriage contract with the King's da., some eight 
years afterwards, she styles him " Lord of Angus, " and acknowledges him 
as her s. She, however, survived her said s., and was living 141 7, being 
styled " Countess of Angus and Mar, " (viz., Angus, in her own right, and 
Mar, in right of her long deceased and only husband), but (of course) 
never styled " Countess of Douglas, " as the wife of that Earl of Douglas 
(who was the father of her children) survived him. She d. before 
23 Mar. 141 7/8. 

XVIII. 1389. I. George (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], illegit. s. 

of William (Douglas), ist Earl of Douglas ("") [S.], 
by Margaret, suo jure Countess of Angus [S.], as above mentioned, was b. 
not later than 1378. On 9 Apr. 1389, by the resignation of his mother, 
the said Countess, he received a grant of THE EARLDOM OF ANGUS 
[S.] to himself and the heirs of his body, with rem. to Elizabeth, wife of 
Sir Alexander Hamilton, of Innerwick (yst. and only sister of the said 
Countess), and the heirs of their bodies. (°) He w., contract dat. 24 May 
1397, the Lady Mary Stewart, 2nd da. of Robert III, by Annabel, 

C) The date of the birth of her s., George Douglas (the future Earl of Angus 
[S.]), who m. in May 1397, and had three children within five years afterwards, 
would (if we suppose him to be 19, and no older, at his marriage) just allow of his 
being h. a year after the death of his mother's husband, the Earl of Mar [S.]. 

(*) The Earldom of Douglas [S.] was entailed, 26 May 1342, on the heirs male 
of the body of Earl William, whom failing, to a certain William Douglas and Archibald 
Douglas respectively in like manner. On the death, s.p., in Aug. 1388, of James, 
2nd Earl of Douglas [S.], who was the only legit, s. of the said Earl William, this 
George Douglas (the Earl of Angus mentioned in the text), would, if legitimate, have, 
of course, as h. male of the body, sue. to his father's Earldom of Douglas [S.]. Under 
the actual circumstances, however, that Earldom devolved (according to the entail of 
1342) on the Archibald Douglas abovenamed. "This singular Douglas entail now 
above 500 years old, is given by Mr. Riddell in [his] Stewartiana, pp. 83 and 84, 
apparently from the Torphichen charter chest " [the family of Sandilands being the 
representatives of the House of Douglas]. See Sinclair's remarks on the status of 
George Douglas, 1st Earl of Angus [S.]. 

{") This limitation was altered in 1547. Sec under (xxiii) 6th Earl. 


da. of Sir John Drummond, of Stobhall. He was taken prisoner at the 
battle of Homildon Hill, and d. of the pestilence in England, in the same 
year, 1402. His widow w., 2ndly, 1404, Sir James Kennedy the yr., of 
Dunure. He was killed, v.p.^ before 8 Nov. 1408. In July 1409 his 
widow had Papal disp. to m. (as his 2nd wife) Sir "William Cunningham, 
but there is no clear evidence that the marriage ever took place. He d. 
between 7 Aug. 1413 and Dec. 141 5. She m., jrdly, (as his 2nd wife) 
13 Nov. 141 3, (') William (Graham), ist Lord Graham [S.], who was 
living 10 Aug. 1423. She »»., 4thly, 1425, Sir William Edmonstone, of 
Duntreath. She was living 1458, having had issue by all four husbands, 
and was bur.^ with her last husband, in the Church of Strathblane. 

XIX. 1402. 2. William (Douglas), Earl OF Angus [S.], s. and h. 

He was one of the negotiators for the release of James I 
[S.] in 1423. Was Ambassador to England, 1430, and Warden of the 
Middle Marches, 1433. ^'^ defeated the English at Piperden, 10 Sep. 
1435. C) ^^ '"• (betrothal dat. 12 Dec. 1410) by disp. dat 1425, 
Margaret, only da. of Sir William Hay, of Tester, by his ist wife, Jean, 
da. and coh. of Hew Gifford, of Tester. He d. Oct. 1437. His widow 
was living as late as 22 Apr. 1484. 

XX. 1437. 3. James (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], s. and h., 

served h. to his father 27 Feb. 1437/8. He -^-i.^ forfeited 
I July 1445, but the attainder was probably soon reversed. He d. s.p.y 
and apparently unm., {^) in 1446, before 9 Sep. 

XXI. 1446. (*) 4. George (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], br., 

though often supposed to be uncle, (°) and h. He was 
one of the Commissioners to conclude a treaty with England, 1449 ^"^ 
1459, and was Ambassador there, 145 1. He adhered to James II during 
the Douglas rebellion in 1454, and was rewarded with large grants of 

C) The Editor has unfortunately not preserved the authority for this date, but 
there is no reason to doubt its correctness, as the marriage unquestionably took place 
before 15 May 14 16. V.G. 

(*") Sometimes considered as the battle commemorated in " Chevy Chase, " this 
Earl being the Earl Douglas therein mentioned. See note sub Northumberland. 

i^) As to his alleged marriage with the Lady Jean Stewart, 3rd da. of James I 
(to whom he was contracted 18 Oct. 1440, but who ;n., 1458/9, James (Douglas), 
1st Earl of Morton [S.]), see such statement confuted in the Exchequer Rolls [S.], 
vol. vi. Preface, pp. Iv and Ivi. 

C) There is a puzzling entry in the Exchequer Rolls [S.], vol. v, pp. 371-372, 
implying that an Earl George had succeeded an Earl William in 1448 or 1449. The 
supposition that William may be a clerical error for James is hardly sufficient explana- 
tion, inasmuch as the same record states (p. 246) that Earl James, though alive in 1445, 
was dead and was succeeded by Earl George in 1446. 

f) That statement is refuted by Godscroft's MS., and by a document, dated 26 
June 1450, at Durham, in which appears the ' Relaxatio Willielmi Douglas, comitis 
de Angus, patris comitis moderni' and by other proofs in Eraser's Book of Douglas, 
vol. ii, pp. 45-6. 


lands of that family. He was accounted the head of the party known 
as the " Old Lords " during the minority (1460) of James III. When 
Henry VI was a fugitive in Scotland in 1461, he engaged to give the Earl 
lands of the yearly value of 2000 marks, and to erect them into a Dukedom. 
Early in 1462 he obtained a victory over the English at Alnwick. He m., 
probably before 1446, Isabel, only da. of Sir John Sibbald, of Balgony, 
CO. Fife. He J. 14 Nov. 1462, or, according to his son's retour, 12 Mar. 
1462/3, and was bur. at Abernethy. His widow w., 2ndly, in or before 
1477, John Carmichael, of Balmedie. She »;., 3rdly, after 1479, as his 
2nd wife, Sir Robert Douglas, of Lochleven, who was slain at Flodden, 
9 Sep. 1 5 13. She ^. between 1500 and Feb. 1502/3. 

XXII. 1462. 5. Archibald (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], popu- 

larly called " Bell the Cat, " (") and " The Great Earl, " 
s. and h. He was but 9 years old at his father's death. He was Warden of 
the East Marches, 1 1 Apr. 148 1, and was continued in that office by James 
IV, with whom he was in great favour. He was P.C., and was High 
Chancellor [S.] 1493-98. His advice to the King against the fatal 
engagement at Flodden being insultingly received, he quitted the field 
shortly before the fight, bidding his two sons remain, both of whom were 
there slain, with their King. He m., istly, C") 4 Mar. 1467/8, Elizabeth, 
only da. of Robert (Boyd), ist Lord Boyd [S.], by Mariot, da. of Sir 
Robert Maxwell, of Calderwood. She d. before 21 Feb. 1497. He m., 
2ndly, about 1498, Janet, 2nd wife, or possibly mistress, of Sir Alexander 
Gordon (who was slain at Flodden, 9 Sep. 15 13), da. of John (Kennedy), 
2nd Lord Kennedy [S.], by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, Dowager Countess of 
Erroll [S.]. There are charters by him, dat. 20 July and 25 Sep. 1498, 
of lands granted to her for life, " with rem. to the heirs male procreated or 
to be procreated betwixt them. " She, however, must soon have deserted 
him, for on i June 1 501, she obtained a charter (under the nameof" Janet 
Kennedy, Lady Bothwell") from IV (by which King she was 
mother of James Stuart, cr. (as an infant) Earl of Moray [S.] in 1501), 
on condition of her remaining " absque marito seu alio viro, cum Rege, ^c. " 
In 1 53 1, Janet Kennedy founded a prebend in the collegiate church of 

C) This name was thus acquired. The nobles having, in 1483, resolved to 
check the favouritism of James III, there was quoted in their conclave the " FahU 
of the Mice, " wherein it is suggested that, to warn them of the approach of the Cat, 
some one should place a bell round her neck ; but the proposition fell to the ground, 
as none had the courage to do so. On this Angus exclaimed " I will bell the Cat, " 
and forthwith organised measures which resulted, not only in the execution of the 
favourites, but in the murder of the King himself, in 1488. G.E.C. 

The too partial family historian, Hume of Godscroft, writes of him thus : — 
" Upright and square in his actions, sober and moderate in his desires. . . . one fault 
he had, that he was too much given to women, otherwise there was little or nothing 
that was amiss. " Sir Herbert Maxwell (1902) more truly pronounces his career to 
have been " in most of its features deplorable, and in none of them glorious. " V.G. 

("') On 30 Sep. 1 46 1, when a child, he was contracted to m. Catherine, 4th and 
yst da. of Alexander, ist Earl of Huntley, but the marriage never took place. 


St. Mar)--In-the-Fields, near Edinburgh, for the soul or the deceased 
Archibald, Earl of Angus, formerly her husband. He m., lastly, in 1 500, 
Katherine, da. of Sir William Stirling, of Keir, by Margaret, da. of James 
Crichton, of Ruthvendeny. She signed a discharge as " Katryne Ctess of 
Angus " 10 Aug. 1 5 10, but on 14 May 15 13, she is designated simply as 
Katherine Stirling, and she was then probably separated from the Earl, 
and living with Alexander, Lord Home, by whom she had an illegit. s. 
about this time. The Earl </. at the Priory of St. Ninian or Whithorn, 
in Galloway, between 29 Nov. 15 13 and 31 Jan 15 13/4. 

[George Douglas, Master of Angus, possibly stykJ Lord Douglas, 
s. and h. ap. by ist wife, i. about 1469. He /«., before Mar. 1487/8, 
Elizabeth, widow of Sir David Fleming, ofMonycabo, and 2nd da. of John 
(Drummond), 1st Lord Drummond [S.]. He d. v.p.y 9 Sep. 15 13, being 
slain at the battle of Flodden. His widow was living 21 Aug. 15 14.] (*) 

XXin. 1514. 6. Archibald (Douglas), Earl OF Angus [S.], grandson 

and h., being s. and h. of George Douglas, sty/ed Master 
OF Angus or Lord Douglas, and Elizabeth his wife abovenamed. He 
was i>. about 1490, and was one of the most distinguished men of his time. 
From 151 7 to 1 52 1 he was one of the Council of Regency, and again, 1523-26. 
In 1526, when the King, James V, attained his majority of 14 years, 
the Earl exercised supreme power for two years, and in Aug. 1527 was 
made High Chancellor [S.]. In 1528, however, sentence of forfeiture 
(which was reversed Mar. 1542/3) was pronounced against him, and he 
retired to England, where he was made P.C. On the death of the King 
in 1542, he returned to Scotland, and distinguished himself at the battle of 
Ancrum muir, in 1545 ; and of Pinkie, in 1547. On 31 Aug. 1547, he 
resigned his Earldom and had a regrant of the same " sibi et suis hieredibus 
masculis et suis assignatis quibuscunque.'" Q) Hew., istly (cont. 26 June 
1509), Margaret or Mary, 2nd da. of Patrick (Hepburn), ist Earl of 
Bothwell [S.], by Janet, only da. of James (Douglas), i st Earl of Morton 
[S.]. She d. s.p.s., in childbed, 15 13. He m., 2ndly, 6 Aug. 15 14, 
Margaret, Queen Dowager of Scotland, formerly the Lady Margaret 
Tudor, (") ist da. of Henry VII. They were divorced \i Mar. i^26jj. 

(*) When George Douglas, her " fi/ius carnalis et baUtvus " gave an instrument of 
seizin. [Query illegit. elder br. of the whole blood to the xxiii Earl.] Hist. MSS. 
Com., Report 1902, MSS. of David Milne Home. 

C") This regrant was confirmed 11 Nov. 1564, and ratified by Pari. 19 Apr. 
1567, the then h. of line, Lady Margaret Douglas, having previously (1565), with 
consent of her husband and of her ist s. and h. ap. (see note " b " next p.), renounced 
all right to the Earldom. Action of reduction was brought, some years afterwards, 
by James VI as h. of line, but determined against him, 7 Mar. 1588/9. He 
thereupon agreed to relinquish all further claim to the Earldom on receipt of 35,000 
merles from his opponent ; payment of this sum was enforced by the Session 1 4 Aug. 
1589; final acquittance dated 9 Jan. 1590; and contract, whereby the King renounced 
that Earldom to William, Earl of Angus [S.], his heirs male and of tailzie, ratified by 
Act of Pari., 1592. 

C^) Her portrait was painted by Holbein. V.G. 



She, who was b. 2i Nov. 1489, (') at Westm., d. 18 Oct. 1541, at 
Methven, and was bur. in the Carthusian monastery of St. John, at Perth. ('') 
He m., 3rdly, after her death (having never recognised the said divorce), 
9 Apr. 1543, Margaret, only da. of Robert (Maxwell), 4th Lord Maxwell 
[S.], by his ist wife, Janet, da. of Sir William Douglas, of Drumlanrig. 
He d. at Tantallon Castle, Jan. i^^Sjj, of erysipelas, and was bur. at 
Abernethy. His widow m., before Sep. 1560, Sir William Baillie, of 
Lamington. She d. 1593. Will pr. 15 May 1594 at Edinburgh. 

[James Douglas, styled Master of Angus, or Lord Douglas, only s. 
and h. ap., by 3rd wife, d. an infant, and v.p., Feb. 1547/8.] 

XXIV. 1557. 7. David (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], nephew 
Jan. and h. male, being s. and h. of Sir George D., of Pitten- 

driech, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of David Douglas, of 
Pittendriech afsd., which George was next br. of the last Earl. He, who 
was b. about 151 5, sue. his father 10 Sep. 1547, but is said to have been 
inactive and sickly. He m. (cont. dat. 8 May 1552, at Linlithgow) Margaret 
or Elizabeth, widow of James Johnstone, Laird of Johnstone, da. of Sir 
John Hamilton, of Clydesdale (illegit. s. of James, ist Earl of Arran [S.]), 
by Janet, ist. da. and coh. of Alexander, 3rd Lord Home [S.]. He d. 
June 1557, at Cockburnspath. His widow m. Sir Patrick Whitelaw of 
that ilk, who d. before 1571. 

XXV. 1557. 8. Archibald (Douglas), Earl of Angus, and after- 
June, wards (1585) Earl of Morton [S.], only s. and h. He 

was but two years old when he sue. his father. On 1 5 Dec. 
1567 he carried the Crown at the meeting of the first Pari, of James VL 
He was known as " the good Ear/." In 1584 he joined the nobles against the 
King, and was attainted 22 Aug. in that year, h\xt pardoned \n 1585. By act 
of indemnity and letters of rehabilitation, 29 Jan. 1585/6, \\& sue. to the 
Earldom of Morton [S.], which had been under attainder since the death 
of the last Earl in 1581. He m., istly, 13 June 1573, at Stirling, Mary 
(not Margaret), (") da. of John (Erskine), Earl of Mar [S.] and Regent 
of Scotland, by Annabella, da. of Sir William Murray, of Tullibardine. 
She d. s.p., 3 May 1575, and was bur. at Holyrood. He w., 2ndly, 25 Dec. 
1575, Margaret, C') yst. da. of George (Leslie), 4th Earl of Rothes [S.], 

{*) iv kl. Dec. This satMay was borne at Westm' at nyght aft' the ix' hour' 
a q'rt' my ladi M'garet the ij'* child to the King Harri the vij' a° do' 1489. " (King's 
MSS, 2 A. xviiia. Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 280). V.G. 

C") Margaret, their only child, b. 18 Oct. 1515, m. Matthew (Stuart), 4th Earl 
OF Lennox [S.], and was mother of Henry, styled Lord Darnley, the father of 
James VI. In consequence of this descent the King claimed the Earldom, as ment- 
ioned in a previous note. The Queen Dowager m., 3rdly, immediately after her 
divorce, Henry Stewart, who, in 1525, was cr. Lord Methven [S.], but by him 
had no surv. issue. 

C') See his letter, i May 1573, acknowledging tocher. {^Hist. MSS. Com., Mar 
MSS., p. 30.) Her tocher was 8000 merks. V.G. 

(**) On 29 Nov. 1 58 1 a Parliamentary confirmation of certain Baronies was 


by his 1st wife, Margaret, illegit. da. of William (Crichton), 3rd Lord 
Crichton [S.]. From her he was divorced 1587. He m., 3rdly, directly 
afterwards, being asked in church on the Sunday following (cont. dat. 
29 July 1587), Jean, widow of Robert Douglas the yr., sometimes called 
Master of Morton (who d. 1584), and ist da. of John (Lyon), 8th Lord 
Glamis [S.], by Elizabeth, da. of Alexander (Abernethy), Lord Saltoun 
[S.]. He d. 4 Aug. 1588,, and probably s.p.s.,(^) at Smeaton, near 
Dalkeith, probably of consumption, his death being attributed to sorcery. C*) 
Will pr. 3 Mar. 1 588/9 at Edinburgh. (°) His widow W7., 3rdly, before 
July 1592, Alexander (Lindsay), ist Lord Spynie [S.], who d. July 1607. 
She was living 7 Aug. 1607, but d. before 23 Feb. 161 1. 

XXVL 1588. 9. William (Douglas), Earl of AngusC^) [S.], cousin 

and h. male, being s. and h. of Sir Archibald Douglas, of 
Glenbervie, co. Kincardine, by his ist wife, Agnes, 4th da. of William 
Keith, 3rd Earl Marischal [S.], which Archibald (who d. isio) was s. 
and h. of Sir William D., the 2nd s. of Archibald, the 5th Earl, the said 
Sir William (with his elder br., the Master of Angus), having been slain at 
Flodden, 9 Sep. 15 13. He was i. about 1532. At the coronation, 
7 May 1590, of Anne, the Queen Consort, he bore {not the Crown, but) 
the Sword. Shortly before his death he obtained a charter, in 1591, con- 
firming all the ancient privileges of the family of Douglas to himself and his 
heirs male. {') He m. (cont. dat. 14 Feb. 155 1/2), Gille (Egidia), da. of 
Sir Robert Graham, of Morphie, co. Kincardine. He d. i July 1591, 
of fever, at Glenbervie, and was l>ur. there, in his 59th year. M.L Will 
pr. 26 May 1593, at Edinburgh. His widow was living 1606. 

XXVIL 1 59 1. 10. William (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], s. and 

h., I?, about 1552, being 40 in 1592. He was a historian 
and an antiquary, and wrote a chronicle of the House of Douglas. In 
1592 he joined in a plot, known as "The Spanish Blanks," to establish 
the Roman Catholic religion in Scotland, and thereby incurred forfeit- 
ure. (*) In 1608 he retired to the continent. Hew., between 12 Apr. 

granted to " Margaret Lesley, Countess of Angus, " and her husband, wherein it is 
stated chat they had been long married. The date 1591 is erroneously given in 
Douglas, vol. ii, p. 429. 

C) According to Burke's Peerage (1877-97) he was sue. by an infant s. and h. 
who d. the same year, 1588, but he appears in fact to have had only a da. 

(") Barbara Napier was burned on 8 May 1591 for having, " with a notorious 
witch, " given help to " Dame Jane Lyon, Lady Angus. " {Doug/as, vol. ii, p. 565). 

(") According to Godscroft, he was tall, and of a spare habit of body ; his visage 
somewhat swarthy, but pleasant to look upon. His face was small, his countenance 
grave and staid, while his limbs were well proportioned and finely shaped. V.G. 

(*) His claim to the Earldom as against that of the h. gen. was confirmed, 
7 Mar. 1588/9. See note " b ", page 157. 

C*) See note " b ", next page. 

(*) In a letter of 1 595, James VI speaks of him as " sometime Earl of Angus, " 
and refers to his forfeiture. {Hist. MSS. Com., App., 9th Rep., p. 240.) V.G. 


(date of cont.) and 24 June 1585, Elizabeth, ist da. of Laurence 
(Oliphant), 7th Lord Oliphant [S.], by Margaret, da. of George (Hay), 
7th Earl of Erroll [S.]. He d. 3 Mar. 161 1, at Paris, in his 57th year, 
and was bur. at St. Germain des Pr^s, in that city. (") M.L Will dat. 
1608. His widow w., before 1619, James Hamilton. 

XXVllI. 161 1. II. William (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.], s. and 
h. On 17 June 1633 he was tr. MARQUESS OF 
DOUGLAS, Earl of Angus fcPc, [S.], having on the 13th resigned his 
claim (as Earl of Angus) " to the privilege and prerogative of the first silting 
and voting in His Majestie's Parliaments, " ^c. (*") 

(") " Qui primus eram Regni Scotorum Comes, et in bellis Dux primae 
aciei, ^c." See M.I. in Riddell, p. 158. 

(") The Precedency of the Earls of Angus [S.] 

The precedence claimed by the Earls ot Angus was that of Premier Peers ; the 
precedence recognised as their right was that of Premier Earls. It was connected 
with the privilege of leading the van in battle, and bearing the Crown in Pari., and is 
therefore, perhaps, first (distinctly) to be traced in 1567 (vide supra) ; but as the then 
Earl was a boy at the time, it was, probably, at least as old as the 6th Earl. When 
William Douglas, the h. male, had proved his right to succeed as (9th) Earl of Angus, 
he obtained a charter in 1591 confirming all the ancient privileges of the family of 
Douglas to himself and his heirs male, viz : — The first vote in council or parliament ; to 
be the King's hereditary Lieutenant ; to have the leading oj the van of the army in the day 
of battle, and to carry the Crown at coronations. " After his death, and to the detriment 
of his s. and h., William, the loth Earl (then 35 years old and upwards), the Duke of 
Lennox [S.] twice (1590 and 1592) carried the Crown, but Earl William was con- 
firmed in the right of his ancestors to the " first place in first sitting and voting in all 
Parliaments Wc, first place and leiding of wanguard in battailis and bearing the Crown " 
{Acts of Pari., vol. iii, p. 588). These privileges were again recognised i 5 Dec. i599> 
and then stated to have been granted to the Earls of Angus and " utheris of the sur- 
name of Douglas* for their mony notable and guide offices, £3°c. " See Riddell, 
pp. 156-157- 

* [It was under the changed order of things, after the war of Succession [S.], that 
Douglas (as the representative of Bruce's chief comrade in arms. Sir James Douglas, 
" the Good, " who commanded at Baimockburn in 1314) came to the forefront among 
the Earls. What the exact nature was of the prerogative asserted, in 137 i, by the 
Earl at the coronation of Robert II (which some historians have imagined to have been 
a rival claim to the throne) does not clearly appear, but some sort of compromise 
regarding it seems to have been adjusted, a condition of which was the marriage of the 
Earl's eldest son, James Douglas (afterwards the 2nd Earl), with Isabel, da. of the said 
King. The important part sustained by the 3rd and 4th Earls Douglas (i 388-1424) 
in the days of the Regent Albany, dffc, is a matter of history, the 4th Earl having 
m. the da. of the King (Robert III), while his sister was wife to Prince David, the h. 
ap. to the Crown. On the accession (1437) of James II, the 5th Earl (Lieutenant 
General of Scotland) occupied a position entitling him to look down, from a vantage 
ground of superiority, on the highest nobles of the land; he had his Barons who held 
of him, as also his Council of retainers, analogous to the Pari, of the Country. The 
Earl of Crawford, alone, with his Heralds and Pursuivants, occupied a somewhat 
similar position, and, it is well known how formidable these two great Earls became 


See " Douglas, " Marquessate of [S.], cr. 1633 ; and see " Douglas, " 
Dukedom of [S.], cr. 1703, extinct 1761. From 1633 to 1703 the Earldom 
of Angus, and from 1703 to 1761 the Marquessate of Angus [S.] {cr. 1703) 
was used as the courtesy title of the eldest son of the Marquess of Douglas 
or Duke of Douglas [S.]. 

In 1761, the DuK.E of Hamilton [S.], as h. male of the abovenamed 
William (Douglas), Earl of Angus and (ist) Marquess of Douglas [S.], 
sue. (apparently) (*) to those titles, his right to the Earldom of Angus [S.] 
being under the regrant of 1547. Since that time the Earldom of Angus 
has apparently C") continued merged in that Dukedom. See " Hamil- 
ton, " Dukedom of [S.], cr. 1 643, under the 7th Duke. (°) 

when they leagued together against the Royal House. That Douglas was in all respects 
the premier Earl during nearly the whole of the reigns (1406-60) of James F and 
James II, cannot admit of doubt, and it was only after the attainder of the 9th and last 
Earl, in 1455, when, as was popularly said, " The Red Douglas put down the Black, " 
that the former (then represented by George, Earl of Angus, a stedfast adherent of the 
Crown during the Douglas rebellion), seems to have been tacitly allowed to step into 
all the privileges of the latter. {Ex inform. G. Burnett, sometime Lyon.)] 

Lastly, in the confirmation of the Comitatus of Angus by charter under the 
Great Seal to the Earl in liferent and to his s. in fee (13 Feb. 1602), there was 
included " primum locum in sedendo in omnibus nostris Parliamentis, conventionibus 
et conciliis ; primum locum et ductionem primse aciei et gerendi coronam in omnibus 
nostris Parliamentis." This charter was confirmed by Pari, in 1606 {Acts of Pari., 
vol. iv, p. 311), and in virtue of it " the Earls of Angus obtained by the decreet of 
ranking in that year, the precedence of all the Earls, and sat in Pari, accordingly. " 
See Riddell, p. 1 59. 

In 161 1, however, the " fiar " of 1602 became Earl, and in 1633, he, by arrange- 
ment, resigned {ut supra) these privileges, the resignation being duly registered six 
days later {Acts of Pari., vol. v, p. 10). Noth withstanding this, the family subse- 
quently endeavoured to disavow the resignation, on the ground that the Resigner 
was only a liferenter, the comitatus having been at the time (under a charter of 1631) 
in his s. in fee ; consequently, on the hypothesis that the original precedence was 
not only over Earls, but over all Peers, the Marquesses of Douglas (as Earls of Angus) 
persistently protested their right to "the first seatt and vote in Parl."from the Restor- 
ation (1660) to the eve of the Union, 16 Jan. 1707. 

C) In the article on " The Peerage" in the Quarterly Review for Oct. 1893 
(p. 389) the Earldom of Angus is only spoken of s.s claimed by the Dukes of Hamilton. 

C) The Earldom of Angus [S.] has never officially been allowed to the Dukes 
of Hamilton [S.], and the petition of the Duke in 1762 for that Earldom, though 
referred to the House of Lords, was never followed up. 

(') The claim of the Earldom of Angus [S.], by petition of Archibald Douglas, 
formerly Stewart, only s. of Sir John Stewart, of Grandtully, Bart. [S.l, by "the 
deceased Lady Jean Douglas, only sister of Archibald, Duke of Douglas and Earl of 
Angus [S.], lately deceased, " was presented, with the King's reference thereof, to the 
House 22 Mar. 1762. It was founded on an appointment, stated to have been made 
28 Oct. 1699, by the then Marquess of Douglas and Earl of Angus (by virtue of a 
charter 24 June 1698) that, failing heirs male of his own body, the Earldom should 
be inherited by " the eldest h. female of the body of his s., Lord Angus, and the heirs 
whatsomever of the body of the said eldest h. female of the Marquis' own body. " 



i.e. " Angus " Earldom [S.] (Douglas), cr. 1643 with the Marquessate 
OF Douglas [S.], which see. 

i.e. "Angus and Abernethy, " Marquessate [S.] (Douglas), cr. 1703 
with the Dukedom of Douglas [S.], which see ; extinct 1761. 


BARONY. I. Henry White, of Woodlands (formerly Luttrells- 

j r.r town), CO. Dublin, and subsequently of Rathcline, co. 

^' Longford, 4th, but only surv. s. of Luke W., bookseller, 

of Woodlands (*) afsd., (who d. 25 Feb. 1824) by his ist wife, Elizabeth, 
da. of Andrew de laC') Maziere, was b. 1791. He served in the 14th 
Light Dragoons; in the Peninsular War, was M.P. (°) for co. Dublin 
1823-32, for CO. Longford 1837-47, and 1857-61. Lord Lieut, of co. 
Longford 1841-73, and, having sue. to the Longford estates on the death 
of his next elder br., Luke W., in Aug. 1854, was, on 19 Aug. 1863, 
Longford. (') He m., 3 Oct. 1828, Ellen, da. of William Soper Dempster, 
by Hannah, only da. and h. of John Hamilton Dempster, of Skibo Castle, 
Sutherland. Shed'. 12 May 1868. He d. 3 Sep. 1873, ^^ Sunbury Park, 
Midx., aged 84. 

IL 1873. ^- Luke (White), Baron Annaly, s. and h., b. 26 Sep. 

1 829. Ed. at Eton. Capt. 1 3th Light Dragoons, 1 847-53 : 

This is stated to have been confirmed by charter signed by Queen Anne, 10, and 
ratified by Pari. 26, Mar. 1707. See Robertson, p. 309. The whole matter was 
referred to the Lords' Committee for Privileges, but no further steps appear to have 
been taken, and the Earldom (under the regrant of 1547) passed to the h. malt. By 
decision of the House of Lords, 27 Feb. 1769, the petitioner was found h. gtn., and 
was cr. a Peer. See " Douglas, " Barony, cr. 1790, extinct 1857. 

(') The estate of Luttrellstown was purchased by this Luke White from the 
Earl of Carhampton [I.], in whose family (Luttrell) it had been since the time of 
Hen. VI. G.E.C. 

He was M.P. (Whig) for co. Leitrim, 1812-24, *"<! was the "celebrated Luke 
White, bookseller and lottery office keeper in Dublin, who is said to have realised the 
largest fortune ever made by trade in Ireland." ^cc Annual Reg. (or 1854, p. 330. In 
Hare's Story of two noble Lives, 1893, vol. i, pp. 13-17, is a curious account of his career, 
which mentions " his keeping a stall for books, on Essex bridge, near the Castle. " V.G. 

('') Andrew de la Maziere, of Fleet Str., Dublin, m., in 1738, Mary, da. of 
Mark White, of Pill Lane, grocer, and had, with other issue, a da. Elizabeth, most 
probably the lady in question. 

(°) In Pari, he gave steady support to the Whig-Liberal party. V.G. 

(*) Rathcline, an old castle of the O'Ferrals, is in Annaly. 

(') White, Lord Annaly, bears arms of Silver a cheveron engrailed between 
three roses gules, with a crosslet gold on the cheveron. The crosslet in this shield 
granted to the first Lord Annaly is its only difference from that of the ancient family 
of White of Leixlip, from whom no descent has otherwise been suggested, [ex inform. 
Oswald Barron.) V.G. 


Lieut. Col. of the Longford Rifles. He was M.P. (Liberal), for Clare 
1859-60, for Longford 1861-62, and for Kidderminster 1862-65. Sheriff 
of CO. Dublin 1 861, of co. Longford 1871. A junior Lord of the Treasury 
1862-66. State Steward to (Earl Spencer) the Lord Lieut. [L] 1868-73. 
K.P. 9 Feb. 1885. He m., 24 Aug. 1853, Emily, da. of James Stuart. 
He d. at Funchal, Madeira, 16, and was bur. 31 Mar. 1888, at Holdenby, 
Northants, aged 58. 

in. 1888. 3. Luke (White), Baron Annaly of Annaly and 

Rathcline [1863], 1st s. and \\.,b. 25 Feb. 1857. In the 
Scots Guards 1877-96, serving in the Egyptian Campaign, i882(medal,clasp, 
and bronze star) ; Capt. 1888 ; retired 1896. A Lib. Unionist in politics. 
He m., 24 July 1884, at St. James's, Westm., Lilah Georgiana Augusta 
Constance, 2nd, but only surv. da. and [1895] ^- °^ Henry (Agar-Ellis), 
3rd Viscount Clifden of Gowr.\n [I.], by Eliza Horatia Frederica, 2nd 
da. of Frederick Charles William Seymour. She was b. 6 Aug. 1862. 

[Luke Henry White, only s. and h. ap., b. 7 Aug. 1885. Lieut, 
nth Hussars.] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 12,500 acres in 
CO. Longford and about 4,000 in co. Dublin. Total about 16,500 acres 
of the yearly value of about ;/^ 15,000. Principal Residences. — Luttrells- 
town, (*) near Clonsilla, co. Dublin ; Rathcline House, co. Longford. 


BARONY [I.] I. John Gore, 2nd s. of George G.,^) 2nd Justice of 

J ^, the Court of Common Pleas [I.], by Bridget, da. and 

J eventually sole h. of John Sankey, of Tenelick, co. 

°r, Longford, was b. 2 Mar. 171 8. Barrister King's Inns, 

^"^ '^' Mich. 1742; K.C. 1749; and in Mar. 1758 sue. his 

eldest br., Arthur Gore, sometime M.P. for co. Longford ; was (himself) 
M.P. for Jamestown 1747-60, and for co. Longford 1761-64, and, having 
been King's Counsel, Counsel to the Commissioners of Revenue, and 
Solicitor Gen. [I.] 1760-64, was, in Sep. 1764, made Chief Justice of the 
King's Bench and P.C. [I.], and on 17 Jan. 1766 was cr. BARON AN- 
NALY OF TENELICK, co. Longford [I.], taking his seat in the House 
on 27 Jan. On 20 Oct. 1767, and again in 1769, he was elected Speaker 
of the House of Lords [I.], in the absence of the Lord Chancellor. He 
m., 26 Nov. 1747, Frances, 2nd da. of Richard (Wingfield), ist Viscount 

(') The 3rd Lord has sensibly reverted to the historic name, abandoning that 
of ' Woodlands. ' V.G. 

C") He was 4th s. of Sir Arthur Gore, of Newtown Gore, co. Mayo, ist Bart. 
[I.], ancestor of Arthur G., cr. Earl of Arran [I.] 1762. He was a Barrister 
in 1742, and was one of the " nine Gores " who sat simultaneously in the Irish Pari. 
See-as to the Bank of ' Malone, Clements and Gore, ' which broke in 1758, iV. is" Q., 
8th Ser., vol. viii, pp. 363 and 423. 

164 COMPLETE PEERAGE annandale 

PowERscouRT [I.], by his 2nd wife, Dorothy Beresford, da. of Hercules 
Rowley. He d'. s.p., 3 Apr. 1784, at his residence in St. Stephen's Green, 
Dublin, and was bur. at Tisherig, co. Longford, aged 66, when the title 
htczmt extinct. (^) Will pr. 1784 [I.]. His widow, who was i^. 2 June 1728, 
d. 31 July, and was bur. 16 Aug. 1794, at St. Marylebone, Midx. 

11. 1789 I. Lt. Col. Henry Gore, of Tenelick, co. Longford, 

to br. and h. of John, Baron Annaly [I.] abovenamed, b. 

1793. 8 Mar. 1728, M.P. for co. Longford 1758-60, 1768-89, 

and for Lanesborough 1761-68 ; Sheriff of co. Longford 

1765. Examiner of the Customs, 1770. He was, on 23 Sep. 1789, (") cr. 

BARON ANNALY OF TENELICK, co. Longford [I.]. He m. (Lie. 

Prerog. Ct. [I.] 13 July), 4 Aug. 1764, (°) Mary, only da. of Skeffington 

Randal Smyth, of Leigh, Queen's Co., ("*) by Mary, (") da. of the Hon. 

and Rev. John Moore, d.d. He d. s.p., 5 June 1793, in Dublin, when the 

title became extinct. Will pr. 1793. M.L at St. Anne's, Dublin. His 

widow d. I Mar. 18 12, aged 75, at Mount Hervey, Queen's Co. M.L at 

St. Anne's, Dublin. 


i.e. " Annand, " Viscountcy [S,] (Murray), cr. 1622. See "An- 
nandale," Earldom [S.], cr. 1625, extinct 1658. 

i.e. "Annand," Viscountcy [S.] (Johnston), cr. 1661 with the 
Earldom of Annandale and Hartfell [S.], which see ; dormant il^)"!. 

i.e. "Annand" Viscountcy [S.] (Johnston), cr. 1701 with the Mar- 
quessate 07 Annandale [S.], which see, dormant 1792. 


The Lordship of Annandale was obtained by Robert Bruce from 
David I, about 1 1 24, and thus, when his descendant Robert Bruce 
became King of Scotland in 1306, merged in the Crown. It appears to 
have been re-granted, in or before 1455, to Alexander (Stewart), Duke of 
Albany [S.], 2nd s. of James II, by whom it, together with the Earl- 
dom of March [S.], was forfeited in 1483 ; both dignities being shortly 
afterwards, viz. by Act. of Pari., i Oct. 1487, annexed inalienably to the 
Crown. See "Albany, " Dukedom of [S.], cr. 1456. 

(*) He was one of the characters in Baratariana. See N. <sf Q., 3rd Ser., 
vol. viii, p. 211, and idem, 8th Ser., vol. viii, p. 361. 

C") See note sub. George, Marquess of Waterford [1789]. 

(") Nevertheless he gave the date as 4 Aug. 1770, in Lords' Entries, Ulster's 
Office, 22 Jan. 1790, when certifying his Pedigree, but added "as to Persons and 
alliances, cant be sure as to dates. " {ex injorm. G. D. Burtchaell.) V.G. 

C) He was s. and h. of Edward Smyth, Bishop of Down and Connor, by the 
Hon. Mary Skeffington. 

(^) ? Elizabeth, as in Gent. Mag. 


EARLDOM [S.] i. John Murray, 9th and yst. s. of Sir Charles 
. , Murray, of Cockpool, by Margaret, ist da. of Hugh 

■ ^ J' (Somerville), 5th Lord Somerville[S.], was formerly 

Gent, of the Bedchamber and Master of the Horse to James VI, by whom 
he was knighted, and, coming with that King to England, was made one 
of the Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber there, receiving large grants of 
land formerly belonging to the Abbeys of Dundrenan, Linclondane, difc. 
On 28 June 1622, he was cr. LORD MURRAY OF LOCHMABEN 
and VISCOUNT OF ANNAND [S], (") and on 13 Mar. 1624/5 he was 
INGHAM [S.], his long and faithful services to the King being recited in 
the patent. In 1636 he sue. to the family estate of Cockpool (as h. male 
of his father), on the death of his br.. Sir Richard Murray, Bart. [S.]. He 
m. Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Schaw, of Broich. He d. in London, Sep., 
and was iur. 13 Oct. 1640, at Hoddam. C") Fun. entry at Lyon Office. 

II. 1640 2. James (Murray), Earl of Annandale, Viscount 

to OF Annand, and Lord Murray of Lochmaben [S.], only 

1658. s. and h., served h. to his father 30 Mar. 1641. On the 

death of Mungo (Murray), 2nd Viscount Stormont[S.], 
in Mar. 1642, he sue. (under the limitations in the patent of that title, 
16 Aug. 162 1) as VISCOUNT STORMONT [S.]. On 17 Nov. 1643 
he was made Steward of Annandale. After the battle of Kilsyth, in Aug. 
1645, he joined the army of Montrose, and subsequently retired to England. 
He m. (cont. dat. 26 June 1647) (") Jean, da. of James (Carnegie), 2nd 
Earl of Southesk [S.], by Isabel, da. of Robert (Kerr), ist Earl of 
RoxBURGHE [S.]. He d. s.p., 28 Dec. 1658, in St. Clement Danes, Midx., 
when the Viscountcy of Stormont [S.] devolved on David (Murray), 
2nd Lord Balvaird [S.], (*) and the Earldom of Annandale, Viscountcy 
OF Annand, and the Barony of Murray of Lochmaben [S.], became 
extinct. Admon. 3 Mar. 1664/5 ^o a creditor. His widow m., 9 Aug. 
1659, at Kinnaird, David (Murray), 4th Viscount Stormont [S.], who 
d. 24 July 1668. She d. Mar. 1671. 

III. i66r. I. James (Johnston), 2nd Earl of Hartfell, (^) &'c. 

[S.], s. and h. of James, ist Earl of Hartfell [S.], by his 

1st wife, Margaret, ist da. of William (Douglas), ist Earl of Queens- 

(') There is a charter to him dated 20 Feb. 1623/4, under the name of " John, 
Viicount of Annand," granting him the palace in Dumfries, the lands of Staikheuch 
and Carlaverock. See also Maidment, p. 3, where there is much curious information 
about this family. 

(*■) " By no means nice as to whom he sold his influence, or from whom he took 
money, he rapidly acquired one of the best estates in Scotland. " (Note to Godman's 
Court of King yames.) V.G. 

(') Mansfield Charter Chest. 

(*) See sub iv Viscount Stormont. 

(') Hartfell is the name of a high hill in Annandale. The date of the cr. of the 

i66 COMPLETE PEERAGE annandale 

BERRY [S.]. He was b. 1625, sue. his father in Mar. 1653, and was served 
h. to him I Oct. 1653. He was fined ;£2000 in 1654 under Cromwell's 
Act of Indemnity. M.P. for co. Dumfries in the Pari. [E.] 1654-56, as 
James, Earl of Hartfell. At the restoration he was made P.C., and having 
resigned his peerage honours to the King (the peerage of " Annandale, " 
cr. 1 625, having become extinct zs above), he received a grant of the Earldom 
OF Annandale, fsfc, 13 Feb. 1661 (with the precedency of the resigned 
Earldom of Hartfell, viz. 18 Mar. 1643), under the designation of" EARL 
DALE AND EVANDALE " [S.], with rem. to the heirs male of his 
body, rem. to the eldest heirs female of his body and the eldest heirs male 
of the body of such heirs female bearing the name and arms of Johnston, 
whom all failing to his nearest heirs whomsoever. He obtained a grant of 
the offices of Hereditary Constable of Lochmaben Castle and of Hereditary 
Steward of Annandale. He m. (cont. dat. 29 May 1645) Henrietta, da. 
of William (Douglas), ist Marquess of Douglas [S.], by his 2nd wife, 
Maiy, da. of George (Gordon), ist Marquess of Huntly [S.]. He d. 
17 July 1672, aged 47. His widow d. i June 1673, aged 40. 

IV. 1672. 2 and I. William (Johnston), Earl of An- 

MARQUESSATE [S.l ^^^''^^ ^''^^u^T'^^k" '^^.^'/'"'^' ^"VI 
■- -■ surv. (*) s. and h., b. 17 Feb. 1663/4, was ed. at 

I. 1701. the Univ. of Glasgow. After first plotting against 

James II and subsequently for him, he, in 1690, 

made terms with William III and was sworn P.C. [S.]. Extraord. Lord of 

Session 1693 till his death ; Pres. of the Council [S.] 1693-95, ^^'^ '5 M.3.Y 

1702 to 28 Feb. 1705/6 ; and of the Pari. [S.] 1695; Lord Treasurer [S.] 

1696-1705 ; Lord High Commissioner to the Gen. Assembly of the 

Church [S.] 1701, and again 1705 and 1711. On 24 June 1701 he 




heirs male whomsoever. Lord Privy Seal 6 May to 15 Dec. 1702 ; 

K.T. 7 Feb. 1703/4 ; one of the Principal Secretaries of State 9 Mar. to 

29 Sep. 1705. Though opposed to the Union, he was a Rep. Peer [S.] 

1 708-1 3, and 1 71 5 till his death. P.C. [U.K.] 19 Apr. 171 1. Great Seal [S.] 

1714-16. P.C. again on the accession of George I, 1714, and Privy Seal 

again 17 15 till his death. He was active in support of the Government 

during the rebellion of 171 5, at which time (and till his death) he was Lord 

Lieut, of Dumfries, Kircudbright and Peebles. He m., istly, 2 Jan. 1682, 

at Edinburgh, Sophia, only da. and h. of John Fairholm, of Craigiehall, 

CO. Linlithgow, by Sophia, da. of Joseph Johnston, of Hilton. She was b. 

Earldom of Hartfell is 18 Mar. 1643. That of the Barony of Johnston of Lochwood 
[S.] (by which title the 1st Earl was raised to the Peerage) is 20 June 1633. See 
Hartfell, " Earldom of [S.]. 

(°) His elder br., James, i. 17 Dec. 1660, d. an infant. V.G. 



19 Mar. 1668, and (having been a mother at 14 and a grandmother at 31) 
d. 13, and wasi-wr. 18 Dec. 1716, in Westm. Abbey. M.I. He w., 2ndly, 

20 Nov. 1718, " without consent of the father, and perhaps mother," at the 
Fleet Chapel, London, Charlotte van Lore, only da. and h. of John van 
DEN Bempde, of Hackness Hall, co. York, and of Pall Mall, Midx., by 
Temperance, (") da. of John Packer. With her he obtained a very large 
fortune. He d. 14 Jan. 1720/1, at Bath, Somerset, and was bur. at John- 
stone, aged 66. C*) Will dat. 29 Dec. 1720, pr. Aug. 1721. His widow m. 
Lieut. Col. John Johnstone, who d. 1741, being killed at Carthagena. 
She d. 23 Nov. 1762, at Bath afsd. (°) Will pr. Dec. 1762. 



► 1721. 

3. James (Johnston), Marquess of 
Annandale, &c. [S.], s. and h. by ist 
wife. He was chosen as M.P. for co. 
Dumfries 1708, but, being the eldest 
s. of a Peer, was not allowed to take his 
seat. C^) He surrendered his honours, 
I Oct. 1726, and the regrant is made 
subject to certain conditions, one of which is mentioned in a disposition 
executed on the same day, whereby he declared it not leisome or lawful for 
any of his heirs to marry into a certain family of the name of Johnstone, 
whom, he adds, in that event, he excludes for ever from all right and succes- 
sion " to my said honours. (°) He d. unm., aged 42, of consumption, at 
Naples, 10 Feb., and was bur. 25 Sep. 1730, in Westm. Abbey. (*) M.I. 







4. George (Johnston afterwards 
VAN DEN Bempde) Marquess of An- 
nandale, (i 70 i), Earl of Annandale 
and Hartfell ( 1 643), Earl of Hart- 
fell (1701), Viscount of Annand 
(1643 and 1 701), Lord Johnston of 
LochwooDjLochmaben, Moffatdale 

(") They were m. 28 Aug. 1699, at St. James's, Duke Place, London, he 40, 
and she 30. 

C") " Tall, lusty and well shaped, with a very black complexion ; extremely 
carried away by his private interests, possessing both good sense and a manly expression, 
but not much to be trusted. " Daniel Defoe writes of him to Robert Harley, 
19 Feb. 1 7 10/ 1, as " of no reputation on either side because steady to none. " V.G. 

(") Their s., Richard van den Bempde Johnstone, of Hackness, in the North 
Riding of Yorkshire, inherited, in 1792, the estates of his mother, and was cr. a 
Baronet in 1795. His grandson, the 3rd Bart., was cr. Lord Derwent in 1881. 

(*) See ante, p. 2, note " a. " 

n See Riddell, p. 271. 

(*) On his death the estate of Craigie Hail (which came from his mother) went 
to his sister (of the whole blood) Henrietta, wife of Charles (Hope), ist Earl of 
Hopetoun [S.]. She </. 29 Nov. 1750, in her 69th year. Her grandson James, 3rd 
Earl of Hopetoun, became in 1792 (on the death of his grand-uncle George, 3rd 
Marquess of Annandale [S.]) the heir gen. of the 1st Earl of Annandale [S.], and, as 
such, claimed the dignities under the regrant of 1661. 

i68 COMPLETE PEERAGE annandale 

AND EvANDALE (1643 and 1701) [S.], br. of the half blood and h., being 
s. of the 1st Marquess by his 2nd wife. He was b. 29 May 1720. (*) 
The loss of his only surv. br. John (who d. Oct. 1742, aged 2 1) so affected 
him that he became insane, and by inquest in Chancery, 5 Mar. 1 748, he was 
declared to have been a lunatic since 12 Dec. 1744. By Act of Pari. 
1744, he took the name of van den BempdA, pursuant to the will of John 
van den Bempd^. Under the Act for abolishing hereditary jurisdictions 
in 1747, he was allowed ;£2200 for the Stcwartry of Annandale, and 
;^8oo for the Regality of Moffat. He d. unm., in his 72nd year, at 
Turnham Green, Midx., 29 Apr., and was bur. 7 May 1792, at Chiswick. 
Admon. May 1792. 

After his death, his personalty, amounting to ;^4 15,000, was divided 
in three parts — viz.y one to each of his two uterine brothers, and one to 
the descendants (next of kin) of his sister (ex parte paternd), of the half 
blood, the Countess of Hopetoun [S.]. His Scotch estates went to his 
grand nephew (of the half blood) and heir of line, James (Hope), 3rd Earl 
OF Hopetoun [S.], grandson of his said half sister, while his English 
estates, which he had inherited through his mother, went to his uterine 
br. Richard van den Bempd^ Johnstone, afterwards cr. a Baronet. His 
peerage dignities became dormant. C*) 

(') Mrs. Pendarves (afterwards Mrs. Delany) writes of him in 1741, as "very 
tall, what is called handsome, and much commended for his dancing. " V.G. 

C") Among the many claimants to these Honours, some as heirs of entail, under 
the regrant of 166 1, to the Earldom, i^'c, (with the precedency of 1643), and some as 
heirs male whosoever, to the Marquessate and other honours granted in 1701, may 
be enumerated — 

1. James (Hope), Earl of Hopetoun [S.], in 1794, as h. gen. and h. of entail, 
being grandson and h. of Henrietta, Countess of Hopetoun [S.], the only child that 
left issue of William, 2nd Earl and ist Marquess of Annandale. 

This claim was continued by John James Hope Johnstone, of Annandale, his 
grandson and h. of line (being s. and h. of his ist da.) in 1825. Disallowed 11 June 
1844. Revived on the ground of " res noviter." See Maidment, pp. 89, 107, 109 
and 121. This last claimant d. 11 July 1876, aged 80, and was sue. in the Annandale 
estates and his claim by his grandson and h. male. Lord Campbell in his Life of 
Brougham, remarks: "When I was Attorney Gen. [1834-41], Brougham was 
about to create another Earl [besides the Earl of Devon], by making Mr. Hope 
Johnstone Earl of Annandale, and he had actually congratulated Mrs. Hope 
Johnstone as the Countess; but, with the assistance of Sir William Follett, I prevented 
him completing the creation, and the claim was disallowed. " 

2. Sir John Lowther Johnstone of Westerhall, Bart. [S.], in 1805, as h. male. 
This claim was continued by his s. and h.. Sir George Frederick Johnstone, Bart. 

[S.], who petitioned 30 June 1834. Continued also after Sir George's death by his 
(posthumous) s. and h. Sir Frederick John William Johnstone, Bart. [S.]. See 
Maidment, p. 1 08, and 119 to 121. 

3. John Henry Goodinge, afterwards Goodinge Johnstone, in 1830 and 1839, 
as h. of entail. He was s. and h. of Sarah (wife of William Goodinge), only child 
that had issue of John Johnstone, s. and h. of John Johnstone, alleged to be 2nd s. of 
the 1st Earl of Annandale. This claim was disallowed 1 1 June 1 844. See Maidment, 
p. 107, but a fresh petition was lodged in 1851. 



i.e. " Carleton of Anner " co. Tipperary, Barony [I.] (Carklon), cr. 
1789, see " Carleton of Clare, " Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1797, extinct 1826, 


BARONY [I.] I. William Annesley, of Castlewellan, in the parish 
y _ of Kilmegan, co. Down, 6th s. (") of Francis A., of the 

'^ ■ same, and of Thorganby, co. York, by his ist wife, 

Elizabeth, da. of Sir Joseph Martin, of London, was b. about 1710 ; was 
a Barrister at Law (Dublin) 1738; M.P. for Midleton, co. Cork, 1741- 
58 ; iuc. his father (though not his h. male) in the estate of Castlewellan, 
7 Aug. 1750 ; was Sheriff for co. Down, 23 Nov. 1750 ; and on 20 Sep. 
1758, was cr. BARON ANNESLEY of Castle Wellan, co. Down C^) [I.]. 
He took his seat in the House 29 Nov. 1759. On 14 Nov. 1766, he was 
cr. VISCOUNT GLERAWLY i^) of co. Fermanagh (") [I.], and took 
his seat accordingly 27 Jan. 1768. He m. (lie. Prerog. Ct. [I.] 5 Aug.), 
16 Aug. 1738, at St. Mary's, Dublin, Anne, ist da. of Marcus (Beres- 
ford), 1st Earl of Tyrone [I.], by Catharine, suo jure Baroness La Poer 
[I.]. Q She d. 12 May 1770. He d. at Clontarf, 12 Sep. 1770, in 
his 6 ist year. Will pr. 1770. 

4. Dougal Campbell, m.d., as h. of entail (through Mary, ist da. of the 1st 
Earl of Annandale, wife of William (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.]). This claim 
also was disallowed II June 1 844. 

5. Sir Robert Graham of Esk, Bart, (claim pending 1841), as h. of entail, 
through the same lady, in contradiction to the generally received pedigree which makes 
him such h. to her aunt, the uiter (not the da^ of the ist Earl of Annandale. 

6. James Johnstone of Dromore, co. Monaghan (claim made before 1841), as 
h. male. Continued by his only s. and h. Charles Johnstone. 

7. Edward Douglas Johnstone, of Snow Hill, CO. Fermanagh. 1 p j u 

8. Edward Johnstone, of Fulford, co. Warwick, Barrister at I , 1° ^ 
Law. Claim referred 28 May 1876. j ^sh.male. 

9. James F. Gvles, a citizen of the United States in America, in 1875. 

(*) He was indeed the eldest surv. s. at his father's death, but his eldest br. the 
Rev. Francis Annesley, ll.d., Rector of Winwick, co. Lancaster (who d. v.p., i May 
1740), left issue, being ancestor of Arthur Annesley who, in 1844, becoming 
(apparently) the head of the house of Annesley, assumed the family honours of 
Viscount Valentia and Lord Mountnorris [L]. 

C") The three patents (1758, 1766, and 1789) are printed in externa in the claim 
to the Peerage by the 4th Earl in July 1855. In the patent of 1758 the name is 
written Castle Wellan, but in that of 1789 Castlewellan. 

C) This name is intended for Glenawley (sometimes called Clanawley), a 
Barony on the west side of co. Fermanagh ; the error was caused by the clerk having 
inadvertently written r for n and having omitted the e in the patent. 

(*) Mrs. Delany writes of him and his wife in Sep. 1744, " She is daughter to 
my Lord Tyrone, such another slatternly ignorant hoyden I never saw, and the worst 


lyo COMPLETE PEERAGE annesley 

II. 1770. 2 and I. Francis Charles (Annesley), Viscount 

FART DOM n 1 Glerawly and Lord Annesley of Castle Wellan [I.], 
L ■-' s. and h., i. 27 Nov. 1740. M.P. for Downpatrick 
I. 1789. 1761-70. Took his seat in the House of Lords 

I Mar. 1 77 1. On 17 Aug. 1789 (") he was cr. EARL 
ANNESLEY C") of Castlewellan, co. Down (*=) [L], with a spec, rem., failing 
heirs male of his body, to his br. Richard Annesley in like manner. He 
took his seat on the Earls' Bench 21 Jan. 1790. He m., 8 Feb. 1766, 
Mary, (a fortune of ;^30,ooo) da. and h. of Robert Grove, of Ballyhim- 
mock, CO. Cork, by Mary, only child of Richard Rylands, of Dungarvan. 
She t/. 25 Aug. 1 79 1. He subsequently went through the marriage cere- 
mony at Mountpanther, co. Down, with a woman who was already married, 
viz. Sophia Connor, wife of one of his gate-keepers. By her (besides 
a son l>. before^ he had 2 sons b. after this ceremony, both of whom, as 
well as their mother, assumed the rank to which a legit, marriage would 
have entitled them. ('^) He d. s.p. legit., 19 Dec. 1802, at Mountpanther 
afsd., and was bur. at Kilmegan, afsd., aged 62. Will pr. 1 803, Prerog. Ct. [I.]. 





2 and 3. Richard (Annesley), Earl An- 
nesley, ^c. [I.], 3rd, but 2nd surv. br. and 
h., inherited the Earldom according to the 
spec. rem. He was b. 14 Apr. 1745 ; Bar- 
rister at Law, Dublin 1770 ; was M.P. C') 
[I.] for Coleraine 1776-83, and for St. Canice 

of it is she is very good humoured, but will be familiar : her husband is very like the 
Duke of Bedford, and well enough." She writes of them again in Nov. 1752, 
" They are very rich and know it, and spend their lives in increasing not enjoying 
their fortune ; but he is a very honest man in all his dealings, still would be more 
agreeable as well as more useful if he thought less of his possessions. His lady suits 
him exactly; she does not want sense, and is comical enough is a satirical way." V.G. 

{*) See note sub ii Earl Cadogan. 

C) See note sub i Marquess of Waterford. 

C^) See note " b " on previous page. 

C) The elder of these 2 sons was bap. " George de la Poer Beresford. " He 
was a student in the Royal Military Coll., Sandhurst, Berks, where he d. unm., and 
was bur. 1 8 Feb. 1814, at Sandhurst, as " George, Earl of Annesley, aged 15." The 
yr s., called " the Hon. Francis Charles Annesley, " d. an infant, 9 Mar. 1 803, 
at the residence of " the Countess Annesley " [i.e. his mother), in Sackville St., Dublin. 
This so called Countess d. in Paris about 1852. Her ist s. by the Earl {b. before the 
marriage ceremony) d. at sea, aged 14. By Dorothy Mcllroy the Earl had 4 other 
sons, b. in his wife's lifetime, one of whom was living 1855. These last four are 
here mentioned because they are so often confused with the three sons of Sophia 
Connor, two of whom claimed to be legitimate as above mentioned. 

(') " In his parliamentary exhibitions, Mr. Annesley is but little befriended by 
his voice, as it is feeble, indistinct, confined, and inharmonious, with a childishness of 
tone uncommon and ofiFensive ; whilst his management of it is very defective in that 
art which would conceal its deficiencies, and meliorate its harshness. Variety is the 
most striking characteristic of his delivery, as he frequently passes, with a very sudden 



1783-90, for Newtownards 1790-96, for Blessington 1797-1800, (") for 
Clogher Feb.-Mar. 1800, and for Midleton Apr.-Dec. 1800. Sheriff 
of CO. Down, 1783. Commissioner of the Customs [I.] 1786-95, and 
1802-06; Commissioner of the Excise [I.] 1795-18 10. P.C. [I.] 1798. 
He m.y 25 Sep. 1771, at Swanlinbar, co. Cavan, Anne, (with ^^15,000 
p.a.) only da. and h, of Robert Lambert, of Dunlady, co. Down, by 
Alice, widow of John Corry, of Newry, da. of the Rev. John Vaughan, 
Rector of Dromore, Ireland. She, who was b. in 1752, d. 30 June 
1822, at Belfast He d. at Clontarf, 9, and was bur. 16 Nov. 1824, at 
Kilmegan afsd., aged 79. Will pr. 23 Dec. 1824. 

3 and 4. William Richard (Annesley), 
EarlAnnesley, iyc.,s.andh.,^. 16 July 1772. 
M.P. (Whig) for Downpatrick, 1815-20; 
Sheriff of co. Down, 1822, as Viscount 
Glerawley. He m., istly, 19 May 1803, 
Isabella, 2nd da. of William (St. Lawrence), 
2nd Earl of Howth [L], by his ist wife, 
Mary, da. and coh. of Thomas (Bermingham), Earl of Louth [I.]. 
This marriage was dissolved by Act of Pari. 8 June 1821. (") She d. 
Apr. 1827. He w., 2ndly, 15 July 1828, at Kilmegan afsd., Priscilla 
Cecilia, 2nd da. of Hugh Moore, of Eglantine House, in the parish of 
Blaris, CO. Down, by Priscilla Cecilia, widow of Robert Shaw, and da. of Col. 
Robert Armitage, of Kensington. He d. at Oriel Lodge, Cheltenham, 
25 Aug., and was bur. i Sep. 1838, at Kilmegan afsd., aged 66. Will dat. 
29 June 1836 to 16 Aug. 1838, pr. 2 Oct. 1838. His widow, who was bap. 
8 Sep. 1808, at Lisburn Cath., d. 29 Mar. 1891, aged 83, at Donard Lodge, 
Newcastle, co. Down, and was bur. at Castlewellan. Will pr. 6 May 1891. 








4 and 5. William Richard (Annesley), 
Earl Annesley, i^c. [I.], s. and h. by 2nd 
wife, b. 21 Feb., in Rutland Sq., Dublin, and 
bap. II May 1830, at St. Thomas's, Dublin. 
M.P. (Conservative) for Great Grimsby, 
1852-57. He established his claim as a 

transition, from the extreme of an embarrissing [m] rapidity to the sleepy langour 
[hV] of monotonical preaching : and his manner has much vehemence without fire, 
and much impetuosity without force. " Review of the Principal Characters of the 
I. H. ofC, by " Falkland " [the Rev. John R. Scott], pub. 1789. {ex inform, the 
Rev. A.B. Beaven.) V.G. 

(') He was compelled to resign his seat in Jan. 1800, by the patron of the 
borough, the Marquess of Downshire, for having voted for the Union. He was one 
of the 3 Commissioners appointed, after the Union, to assess the sums to be paid in 
compensation to the patrons of the disfranchised boroughs, {ex inform, the Rev. 
A. B. Beaven.) V.G. 

(*") The cause was her crim. con. with Henry John Burn, sometime Lieut. loth 
Hussars, with whom she eloped from Versailles in July 181 9. Damages (laid at 
;^20,000) were obtained for ;^i,500 in June 1820. She d. Apr. 1827, aged 44. 


Peer [I.] 24 July 1855, and was elected a Rep. Peer [I.] 1867. He d'. unm., 
I o Aug. 1 8 7 4, at Cowes, in the I sle of Wight, aged 44. Will pr. 1 5 Sep. 1874. 



5 and 6. Hugh (Annesley), Earl Annes- 


J, and Baron Annesley of Castlewellan [I.], 

'^' br. and h., b. 26 Jan. 1831, in Rutland Sq., 
Dublin. Ed. at Eton, and at Trin, Coll., 
Dublin; B.A. 1851. Entered the army 1851. 
Served in the 43rd Foot and the Scots Fusilier 
Guards. I.ieut. and Capt. 1855. Lieut. Col. i860. Severely wounded in 
the Kaffir war, 1851-53, and also at the battle of Alma. Retired 1871. Was 
M.P. (Conservative) for Cavan, 1857-74. Claim to Peerage allowed 16 Feb. 
1875. ElectedaREP. PEER[I.],28Apr. 1877. He w., istly,4 July i877,at 
St. Marylebone, Midx., Mabel Wilhelmina Frances, ist da. of Col. William 
Thomas Markham, of CufForth Hall (formerly Becca), co. York, by Ann 
Emily Sophia, da. of Sir Francis Grant, sometime President of the Royal 
Academy. She, who was b. at Cufforth Hall, 5 Apr. 1858, d. 17, and was 
bur. 22 Apr. 1 891, at Castlewellan. He »?., 2ndly, 2 July 1892, at St. Mary- 
lebone, his cousin, Priscilla Elizabeth, da. of William Armitage Moore, of 
Arnmore, co. Cavan, by Mary, da. of W. H. Metcalfe. He d. of heart 
failure following influenza, at Castlewellan, 15, and was bur. there 18 Dec. 

1908, aged 77. Will pr. Aug. 1909, over £j^yOOO. His widow living 

1909. He was sue. by his s. and h., who is outside the scope of this work. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 24,350 acres in co. 
Down ; 24,221 acres in co. Cavan, and 2489 in Queen's County. Total 
about 51,000 acres, valued at about ;^3o,ooo a year. Principal Residence, 
Castlewellan, co. Down. 


i.e. " Annesley of Newport Pagnel, co. Buckingham, " Barony (An- 
nesley), cr. 1 66 1 with the Earldom of Anglesey, which see ; extinct 1761. 


BARONY. I. George Anson, 2nd and yst s. of William Anson, 

J of Shugborough, co. Stafford, (who d. 1720) by Isabella, 

'/^' da. and coh. of Charles Carrier, of Wirkworth, co. Derby, 

^ was b. at Colwich, co. Stafford, 23 Apr. and bap. there 

' ■ 21 May 1697 ; entered the navy 2 Feb. 171 1/2, becoming 

a Post Captain 1724; in 1740 he commanded five ships against the 

Spaniards, when also he made his famous voyage round the world, (') 

being appointed, on his return, 23 June, Rear Adm. of the Blue. A Lord 

(") He was said, in allusion to his modesty and simplicity, to have been " round 
the world, but never in it. " V.G. 


of the Admiralty, 27 Dec. 1744 to June 1751. He was M.P. (Whig) for 
Hedon, 1744-47. F.R.S. 5 Dec. 1745. Rear Adm. of the "White, 
20 Apr. 1745 ; Vice Adm. of the Blue, per saltum^ 14 July 1746 ; Com- 
mander in chief of the Channel Fleet, 31 July 1746. In May 1747 he 
completely defeated a French fleet of inferior strength, off Cape Finisterre, 
taking six men of war. On 13 June 1747 he was cr. LORD ANSON, 
BARON OF SOBERTON, co. Southampton. (") He was made Vice 
Adm. of the Red, 15 July 1747; Adm. of the Blue, 12 May 1748. In 
1748 he commanded the squadron that convoyed George II to and from 
Holland. Vice Adm. of Great Britain, 1749-62 ; Elder Brother of the 
Trin. House, 1749-62, and Master thereof 1752-56 ; P.C. 29 Mar. 1750. 
First Lord of the Admiralty, 17 June 1751 to 20 Nov. 1756, and again 
2 July 1757 till his death. A Lord Justice of Great Britain 30 IVIar. 
1752, and 28 Apr. 1755. Adm. of the White 24 Feb. 1757, and Com- 
mander in chief of the Channel Fleet a 2nd time, 15 May 1758. Finally 
he was Adm. and Commander in chief of the Fleet, 2,0 July 1761 till his 
death, his last service being to convoy, Aug. to Sep. 1761, Charlotte, 
afterwards Consort of George III, to England. He w., 25 Apr. 1748 C') 
Elizabeth, ist da. of Philip (Yorke), ist Earl of Hardwicke, sometime 
Lord High Chancellor, by Margaret, da. of Charles Cocks, of Worcester. 
She, who was b. Aug. 1725, d. i, and was bur. 26 June 1760, at Colwich. 
He d.s.p.^ suddenly, while walking in his garden, (°) at Moor Park, 
Herts., 6, and was bur. 14 June 1762, at Colwich, aged 65, when Wis peerage 
became extinct. Will dat. 28 Aug. 1760, pr. 16 June 1762. 


VISCOUNTCY. I. Thomas Anson, formerly Adams, of Shug- 

j n -. borough and Orgrave, co. Stafford, s. and h. of George 

Anson, formerly Adams, C) of the same, by Mary, 
da. of George Venables (Vernon), ist Lord Vernon, was b. 14 Feb. 
1767, and sue. his father 27 Oct. 1789. Was M.P. (Whig) for Lich- 
field 1 789-1 806, and, on 17 Feb. 1806, was cr. (on the recommend- 

(*) Lord Anson of Soberton bore arms of Silver three bends engrailed gules with 
a crescent gules in the cantel. The Aiisons, Earls of Lichfield (formerly Adams) 
bear the same, quartering Adams. William Anson, the Admiral's grandfather, failed 
to prove his arms at the Heralds' Visitation of co. Stafford in 1663. 

(*") Mrs. Delany writes of him and his wife in Nov. 1749. "She is a little 
coxcombical, and affects to be learned, which may sometimes put him out of counte- 
nance ; but Lord A. is a most generous goodnatured amiable man, and he deserved a 
wife of more dignity. " V.G. 

C^) At this very time a patent was being prepared to cr. him a Viscount, with a 
spec. rem. to his sister's s., George Adams, of Orgrave. V.G. 

(*) He took the surname of Anson by Royal lie. 30 Apr. 1773, being s. and 
h. of Sambrooke Adams, of Sambrooke, Salop, by Janette, only sister of Admiral 
Lord Anson abovenamed. He was M.P. (Whig) for Lichfield from 1770 till his 


ation of Fox) BARON SOBERTON of Soberton, co. Southampton, and 
VISCOUNT ANSON of Shugborough and Orgrave, co. Stafford. He 
m., 15 Sep. 1794, at Holkham, Norfolk, Anne Margaret, 2nd da. of Thomas 
William (Coke), ist Earl of Leicester of Holkham, by his ist wife, 
Jane, sister of James, ist Lord Sherborne, and da. of James Lennox 
DuTTON. He d. in St. James's Sq., 31 July, and was bur. 10 Aug. 18 18, at 
Shugborough, co. Stafford, aged 51. M.I. Will pr. Sep. 1818. His 
widow, who was b. at Holkham, 23 Jan., and bap. there 23 Feb. 1779, 
d. in Harley Str., 23, and was bur. 31 May 1843, at Shugborough. Will 
dat. 5 Oct. 1839, pr. 15 July 1843. 

II. 18 18. 2. Thomas William (Anson), Viscount Anson, yc, 

s. and h., b. 20 Oct. 1795, and bap. at Colwich afsd. 
On 15 Sep. 1 83 1 he was cr. Earl of Lichfield. See "Lichfield," 
Earldom of, cr. 1831. 


EARLDOM [I.] I. Randal Mac Sorley Mac Donnell, of Dunluce, 

y ^ CO, Antrim, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. of Sorley Buoy 

Mac Donnell, Lord of the Route, co. Antrim, by Mary, 
da. of Con Baccach (O'Neill), ist Earl of Tyrone [I.], sue. his father in 
1589, and greatly distinguished himself in the pacification of Ulster, having 
raised 500 foot and 40 horse at his own charge. He was knighted, 13 May 
1602, by the Lord Deputy Mountjoy, and obtained a grant, from James I, 
of the Route and the Glyns, co. Antrim, lands which his father had 
conquered from the Mac Quillans. On 28 May 161 8 he was i:r. VISCOUNT 
DUNLUCE, CO. Antrim [I.], and on 12 Dec. 1620 he was cr. EARL OF 
ANTRIM [I.J, with the annual creation fee of ;^20 from that co., (") having 
been made Lord Lieut. (") of the same and P.C. the same year. On 
14 July 1634 he first took his seat in the House, but, shortly afterwards, 
had leave to go into the country on account of his age and weakness. He 
w., 1604, Alice, da. of Hugh (O'Neill), Earl of Tyrone [I], by his 2nd 
wife, Joanna, da. of Hugh McManus O'Donnell. C) He d. 10 Dec. 1636, 
at Dunluce, and was bur. with his father at Bunnamairge (now Bonamargy). 
His widow, celebrated for her beauty, was restored to her house of Bally- 
castle, CO. Antrim, Nov. 1661, and was living 19 Aug. 1663, and then 
aged 80. 

II. 1636. 2 and I. Randal (Mac Donnell), Earl of 

MARQUESSATE [I.] ^^."^^l^' ^^- J^-^' \ ^"^ ^:'r.^\l^'"t ..^ t "^"j 
L J knighted, 17 Mar. 1638/9, at Dubhn, by the Lord 

(*) The preambles of the three creations (i 6 1 8, 1620, and 1644/5), in which the 
merits of the grantee are set forth, are given in Lodge^ vol. i, pp. 205, 206, and 210. 

(*") There were Lieuts. of counties in Ireland down to the reign of James II, 
when they were styled Governors, until the present system came in temp. Will IV. 
{ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell.) V.G. 

(0 State Papers [I.], 1625-32, p. 66. V.G. 


I. 1645 Deputy Wentworth (afterwards Earl of Strafford). 

to Took his seat in the House 17 June 1640. He 

1682. exerted himself greatly in the Royal cause, and, 

by Royal warrant dat. at Oxford 26 Jan. 1644/5, 
was cr. MARQUESS OF ANTRIM (") [I.], with the annual fee of ;^40 
from the customs of the port of Coleraine. He undertook to raise an army 
in Ireland and to transport it to Scotland in the King's cause, believing that 
" all the clan of the Mac Donnells in the Highlands might be persuaded to 
follow him, " In Aug. 1651 he was " quartered by the rebels not far from 
Kilkenny in a very obscure and unregarded condition " and apparently then 
opposed to the Loyalists, but, writes Lord Clanricarde, " 1 apprehend little 
danger from him unless he find a contrivement to appear for his Majesty, 
having gained the reputation of pulling down the side he is on." In and about 
Dec. 1660, he was a prisoner in the Tower for some months on a charge of 
treasonable correspondence with the Confed. Rom. Cath. Irish, 1 640-45. (") 
He m., istly, (°) Apr. 1635, Catherine, Dowager Duchess of Buckingham, 
da. and h. of Francis (Manners), 6th Earl of Rutland, by his ist wife, 
Frances, da. of Sir Henry Knyvett. She, who, in 1632, had become suo 
jure Baroness de Ros, d. at Waterford, late in Oct. 1649. (*) Admon. 
20 Nov. 1663, as "late of the Kingdom of Ireland," to her husband. 
He m., 2ndly, before 20 Mar. 1655/6, Rose, da. of Sir Henry O'Neill, of 
Edenduffe Carrick, otherwise Shane's Castle, co. Antrim (who brought 
these estates to her husband's family), by Martha, da. of Sir Francis 
Stafford, Governor of Ulster. He d. s.p., 3 Feb. 1682, and was bur. at 
Bonamargy, aged 73, when the Marquessate of Antrim [I.] became extinct. 
His widow was living 4 Jan. 1689/90. (^) 

EARLDOM [I.] 3. Alexander (Mac Donnell), Earl of Antrim, 
,yj ^„ i^c, [I.], only br. and h., b. 1615. He commanded 

^' a regiment of Irish in 1641, was attainted by Cromwell, 

but restored in 1660. P.C. 1685. Lord Lieut. (^) of co. Antrim. He 
sat in the Irish Pari, of James II, 7 May 1689. (*) Adhering to 
James II, for whom he commanded a Regiment of Infantry, he was again 
attainted, but was again (in 1697) restored. He ;«., istly, Elizabeth, 2nd 

(*) See p. 174, note "a. " 

(*") Clarendon describes him as a handsome man, very extravagant " of excessive 
pride and vanity, and of a marvellously weak and narrow understanding. " Of his 
first wife, he remarks that " besides her great extraction and fortune, she was of a very 
great wit and spirit. " V.G. 

(') He was affianced before 1627 to Lucy, 3rd da. of James (Hamilton), istEarl 
of Abercorn, but refusing to complete the marriage, was ordered to pay ^^3000 to the 
lady. (Stirling's Register MS.) 

C*) She had been deeply engaged with the Rom. Cath. Irish rebels in 1642-43. V.G. 

(') " Mons. Schomberg's marriage to the widow Lady Antrim is great town 
talk. " (Letter of Lady Chaworth, 4 Jan. 1689/90.) V.G. 

(') See p. 174, note " b. " 

(*) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see vol. iii, 
App. D. V.G. 


da. of Arthur (Annesley), ist Earl of Anglesey, by Elizabeth, da. 
and h. of Sir James Altham. She d. s.p., 4 Sep. 1672, and was bur. in 
St. John's Church, Dublin. He »j., indly, Helena, 3rd da. of Sir John 
Burke, of Derrymaclaughna, co. Galway, by Mary, ist da. and coh. of 
Richard (Burke), 6th Earl of Clanrickard [I.]. He was bur. at Holy- 
well, CO. Flint, II June 1699, aged 84. His widow d. in Dublin, 7, and 
was bur. 9 Oct. 17 10, at Christ Church there. 

IV. 1699. 4. Randal (Mac Donnell), Earl of Antrim, &fc. 

[I.], only s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 1680. (^) He m. 
Rachael, ist da. of Clotworthy (Skeffington), 3rd Viscount Masse- 
reene [I.], by Rachael, da. of Sir Edward Hungerford, K.B. He d. 
19 Oct. 1 72 1, and was bur. at Christ Church, Dublin. His widow m. 
Robert Hawkins-Magill, of Gill Hall, co. Down, and d. 14 Apr. 1739. 

V. 1721. 5. Alexander (Mac Donnell), Earl OF Antrim, ^c. 

[I.], only s. and h., b. 22 July 1713. Being a Protestant, 
he took his seat in the House, 17 Oct. 1733. P.C. and Governor of co. 
Antrim. He w., istly, 10 Apr. 1735, Elizabeth, C") da. of Matthew 
Pennefather, Comptroller and Accountant Gen. of Ireland, by Catharine, 
da. of Sir Randal Beresford, 2nd Bart. [I.]. She d. s.p.s., 18, and was bur. 
22 Mar. 1736/7, at Christ Church, Dublin, in her 25th year. He m., 2ndly, 
2 Jan. 1739, Anne, ist da. and coh. of Charles Patrick Plunkett, of 
Dillonstown, co. Louth, (s. of Matthew, 7th Lord Louth [I.]), by 
Elizabeth, sister of John (Stratford), ist Earl of Aldborough [I.], and 
da. of Edward Stratford, of Belan, co. Kildare. She d. at Glenarm, 
15 Jan, 1755, and was bur. at Bonamargy. He m., 3rdly, 5 July 1755, 
Catharine, widow of James Taylor (who d. 1747), yst da. of Thomas 
Meredyth, of Newtown, co. Meath, by Catharine, da. of ( — ) Baldwin. 
He ^.13 Oct. 1775, and was bur. at Ballycastle, co. Antrim, aged 62. His 
widow was bur. 27 Sep. 1794, in St. Patrick's, Dublin. Will pr. 1794. 

VI. 1775 ^ ^"<^ "• Randal William (Mac Donnell), 

to Earl of Antrim and Viscount Dunluce, [I.], 

1 79 1. only s. and h. by 2nd wife, ^. 4 Nov. 1749. M.P. 

FART nOM n 1 ^^^ ''°' Antrim, i768-75;('') Sheriff of co. Antrim, 

I- ■-' as Viscount Dunluce, 1 77 1. Took his seat in the 

VI. 1785. House 13 Mar. 1776. K.B. 5 May 1779. On 

(*) A letter of Alice Hatton, describing a ball to her father, Viscount Hatton, 
which, though undated, can be fixed at about 7 Sep. 1696, says : — " The best of the 
men was Lord Antrim, Lord Anglesey and Lord Essex. But my lord Antrim has 
cut off his hair and got one of the new fashioned perukes, which have so much hair in 
them that a good one cant cost less than ;^6o, and that monstrous bigness with his 
little face did not look so well. " At this date Lord Antrim was over 80, and not 
likely to be the best man at a ball, so she must mean his s. and successor. V.G. 

C) A celebrated beauty. V.G. 

f^) Sir John Blaquiere writes of him then as " an idle, unsteady young man, not 
to be depended upon. " V.G. 


MARQUESSATE [I.] 5 Feb. 1783, he was nom. as K.P. (at the institut- 
jj „ ion of that order), but never installed, as, being 

' " unwilling to resign the Order of the Bath, he 

*° " relinquished the stall intended for him, " as a 

1 79 1. Knight of St Patrick, 8 Mar. following. Having 

no male issue, he was, on 19 June 1785, cr. 
VISCOUNT DUNLUCE and EARL OF ANTRIM [1.], with a spec. rem. 
of those dignities, failing heirs male of his body, to his daughters in order of 
seniority, and the heirs male of their bodies respectively. P.C. [I.] 1786. 
On 18 Aug. 1789,0 he was cr. MARQUESS OF ANTRIM [I.], but 
without such spec. rem. He »?., 3 July 1774, Letitia, widow of the Hon. 
Arthur Trevor (who d. 19 June ijjo), ist da. of Harvey (Morres), ist 
Viscount Mountmorres [I.], by his ist wife, Letitia, 4th da. of Brabazon 
(Ponsonby), 1st Earl of Bessborough [I.]. He tJ. 29 July 1791, at 
Antrim House, Merrion Sq., Dublin, and was iur. at Bonamargy. On 
his death the Marquessate of Antrim [I.] and suck peerage honours as 
he had inherited {viz. the Earldom of Antrim [I.] cr. in 1620, and the 
ViscouNTCY of Dunluce [I.], cr. in 1618), became extinct, but the creations 
of 1785 devolved as below. Will dat. 14 Aug. 1790, pr. at Dublin 
15 Aug. 1791. His widow d. of cancer, in Grosvenor Sq., 7, and was 
bur. 14 Dec. 1801, at St. James's, Westm. Will, with nine codicils, 
pr. 21 Jan. 1802. 

EARLDOM [I.] 2. Anne Katharine, j«oy«r^ Countess OF Antrim and 
Y|, Viscountess Dunluce [I. 1785], ist da. and coh., who, 

'^ ' under the spec. rem. of 1785, inherited the abovenamed 

peerages. She was b. (being a twin with her sister Letitia Mary), 1 1 Feb. 
1778. She m., istly, 25 Apr. 1799, (spec, lie.) in her mother's house in 
Han. Sq., Sir Henry Vane-Tempest, Bart., of Wynyard, co. Durham. 
He ^. s.p.m., I Aug. 1813. (*") She w., 2ndly, by spec, lie, in Bruton 
Str., St. James's, Westm., 24 May 18 17, Edmund Phelps, who, by Royal 
lie. 27 June 18 17, took the name of McDonnell only, and d. at Rome, 
30 May 1852, aged 72. She d. s.p.m., in Park Lane, Midx., 30 June, and 
was bur. 7 July 1834, at St. James's, Westm., aged 56. Will pr. Aug. 
1853 and July 1854. 

VIII. 1834. 3. Charlotte, suo jure Countess of Antrim and 

Viscountess Dunluce [I.], only surv. sister and h., who, 

under the spec. rem. of 1785, inherited the abovenamed peerages. She 

was b. 12 Aug. 1779. (°) She m. (as Lady Charlotte McDonnell, spinster), 

(") See note sub George, Marquess of Waterford [1789]. 

C') Frances Anne Emily, their only da. and h., m., as his 2nd wife, 3 Apr. 1819, 
Charles William (Vane, formerly Stewart), 1st Lord Stewart, who, in 1822, 
became 3rd Marquess of Londonderry [I.]. She d., his widow, 20 Jan. 1865, 
having inherited the large estates of her father. Her ist son, Earl Vane, sue. his 
(half) br. as 5th Marquess of Londonderry [I.] in 1872, and d. 1884. 

(°) The Scots Peerage says 11 Feb. 1778. V.G. 



1 8 July 1799, at her mother's house in Han. Sq., Vice Admiral Lord 
Mark Robert Kerr, 3rd s. of William John, 5th Marquess of Lothian 
[S.]. She d. at Holmwood, near Henley, 26 Oct., and was bur. 4 Nov. 
1835, ^'^ Shiplake, Oxon. Her husband, who was b. 12 Nov. 1776, d. 

9 Sep. 1840. 

[Charles Fortescue Kerr, styled Viscount Dunluce, 5th (°) but 
1st surv. s. and h. ap., b. 4 Apr. and bap. 30 May 18 10, at Binfield, Berks, 
d. unm. and v.p.^ at Holmwood, 26 July, and was bur. 4 Aug. 1834, at 
Shiplake afsd., aged 24.] 

IX. 1835. 4. Hugh Seymour (Kerr, afterwards McDonnell), 

Earl of Antrim, &fc. [I.], 6th, but ist surv. s. and h., b. 
in Portman Sq., 7 Aug., and bap. 4 Sep. 18 13, at St. Marylebone, Midx. 
By royal lie, 27 June 1836, he took the name of McDonnell only. He 
»?., at St. Geo., Han. Sq., 3 May 1836, Laura Cecilia, 6th da. of Thomas 
(Parker), 5th Earl of Macclesfield, being ist da. by his 2nd wife, Eliza, 
da. of William Breton Wolstenholme. He d. s.p.m., at Glenarm Castle, in 
his 42nd year, 19, and was bur. 30 July 1855, at Bonamargy. His widow, 
who was b. 1809, d. at Beaufort Gardens, South Kensington, 26 Jan. 1883. 

X. 1855. 5. Mark (Kerr, afterwards McDonnell), Earl of 

Antrim, (sfc. [I.], br. and h. male, b. in Portman Sq., 
3, and bap. 21 Apr. 18 14, at St. Marylebone, Midx. Captain R.N. By 
royal lie, 8 Nov. 1855, he took the name of McDonnell only. He 
established his claim as an Irish Peer 15 July 1858. He m.,21 Apr. 1849, 
Jane Emma Hannah, 2nd da. of Turner Macan, of CarrifF, co. Armagh, 
Major in the army, by Harriet, da. of Ralph Henry Sneyd, also a Major 
in the army. He d. 19 Dec. 1869, at Glenarm Castle, aged 55. Will pr. 
24 Mar. 1870, under ;^2 5,000. His widow d. 21 Apr. 1892, at Fetter- 
cairne House, co. Kincardine, and was bur. at Southill, Beds, aged 67. 

XI. 1869. 6. William Randal (McDonnell), Earl of Antrim 

and Viscount Dunluce [I.], s. and h., b. 8 Jan. 1851, in 
in London. Ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford. Claim to Peerage 
allowed 18 June 1872. He m., i June 1875, ^^ St. James's, Westm., 
Louisa Jane, 3rd da. of Gen. the Hon. Charles Grey (2nd s. of Charles, 2nd 
Earl Grey), by Caroline Eliza, ist. da. of Sir Thomas Harvie Farquhar, 
2nd Bart. She was ^.15 Feb. 1855, at St. James's Palace. She was a 
lady of the Bedchamber to Queen Victoria 18 90-1 901, and to Queen 
Alexandra 1901. V. and A. 3rd class. 

[Randal Mark Kerr McDonnell, styled Viscount Dunluce, b. 

10 Dec. 1878, at St. James's Palace, Midx. Lieut. Royal Lancashire Regt. 
He ;«., 2 July 1904, at Markbeech, Kent, Margaret, yst. da. of the Rt. 
Hon. John Gilbert Talbot, by Meriel Sarah, ist da. of George William 
(Lyttleton), 4th Baron Lyttleton.] 

C) His 1st br., Sidney, d. young. The 2nd, William, d. 1819, aged 17. The 
3rd, Mark, d. young. V.G. 


Family Estates. — These, in 1883, besides about 100 acres in co. Lon- 
donderry, consisted of about 34,300 acres in co. Antrim. Total about 
34,400 acres, valued at about /^2 1,000 a year. Principal Residence. — Glenarm 
Castle, CO. Antrim. 


BARONY I. Sir John ap Adam, of Gorste, near Chepstow, 

BY WRIT and Beachley in Tidenham, co. Gloucester, s. and h. 

y of Reynold ap Adam, by Joan de Knoville, his wife. C') 

~yy He was b. before 1267. He ;«., before 1291, Elizabeth, 
da. and h. of John de Gurnay, of Beverstone Castle, co. 

^ ' Gloucester, tffc, by Olive, da. of Henry Lovel, of Castle 

Cary, Somerset. He did homage, and had livery, 18 Feb. 1 290/1, of the 

{") For this article, and the notes thereto, the editor is indebted to G. W. 
Watson. V.G. 

('') Inspeximus, 25 June 1285, of a charter dated 1267, whereby the Abbot and 
convent of Grace Dieu gave to Joan de Knoville, sometime the wife of Reynold 
Abadam, the manor of Penyard Regis, co. Hereford, to be held of them by Joan and 
her heirs and assigns. This Joan had a grant, 27 Feb. 1280/1, of free warren in all 
her demesne lands of Penyard. [Charter Rolls, 13 Edw. I, m. 19, and g Edw. I, 
m. id). Penyard Regis was alienated by her grandson, Thomas ap Adam, 2 June 
1329. By two fines, Easter and Trinity, 25 Edw. I, between John de Badeham, or 
Abadam, and Elizabeth his wife, and John de Knoville, the manors of Beverstone, 
Purton, and Redwick, co. Gloucester, East Harptree and Barrow Gurney, Somerset, 
Sharncote, Wilts, and East Hampnett, Sussex, were settled on John and Elizabeth, 
and the heirs of their bodies, rem. to Elizabeth's right heirs. [Feet of Fines, 
case 285, file 24, nos. 233, 236) 

Dr. Ormerod, in his memoir of this Baron [Strigulensia, i86i, pp. 96-108) 
avers " that he never met with any document giving proof of his parentage in any 
way, and he therefore commences with him, without any disparagement of Herbert 
descent. " This descent appears first in the (alleged) commission, 12 Aug. 1460, 
issued by Edward IV to investigate the ancestry of William Herbert, Earl of Pem- 
broke. Meyrick (Dwnn's (Visitations, vol. i, pp. 196-7) shows, from the occurrence 
in it of the title " hys magesr)-e, " that it must be " a forgery and not earlier than the 
reign of Henry VIII. " It states that Herbert fitz Herbert m. the da. of Milo fitz 
Walter, and was father of Peter, who inherited Betsley [Beachley] from his mother, 
father of Reignold, lord of Llanllowel, father of Adam, father of Sir Thomas Adam 
and of Jenkin Adam of Wernddu [the reputed ancestor of the Herberts]. This 
account, elaborated by various Welsh genealogists, now appears in the following 
form. — (i) Reginald fitz Peter, d. 1286, father of (2) Peter fitz Reginald, who, by 
Alice, da. of Bleddyn Broadspere, Lord of Llanllowel and Beachley, was father of 
(3) Herbert fitz Peter, father of (4) Adam ap Herbert, father of (5) Sir Thomas ap Adam 
(and of Jenkin ap Adam, as above), who, by Margaret, da. of Llewelyn ap Howel, was 
father of (6) Sir John ap Thomas ap Adam, sum. to Pari. 19 Edw. I, who, by Joyce, 
da. of Andrew Winston, had a da. and h. (7) Margery, wife of John Tomlyn alias 
Huntley, of Tre Owen. (Bradney's Monmouthshire, 1904, vol. i, p. 199). Burke, 
Extinct Peerage, under Herbert, gives nearly the same account, with great impartiality, 
as it is utterly at variance with his statements under Ap Adam. In this tissue of 


lands of John de Gurnay, and, 19 July 1296, of those of Olive, afsd. (*) 
Having thus become the possessor of vast estates, ("■) he was sum., 26 Jan. 
(1296/7) 25 Edw. I, to attend the King at Salisbury, Q and was sum. to 
Pari., 6 Feb. (1298/9) 27 Edw. 1 to 13 Dec. (1309) 3 Edw. II, by writs 
directed Johanni ap Adam, ah Adam, or Abbadam, whereby he may be 
held to have become LORD AP ADAM. He subscribed the Barons' letter 
to the Pope, 12 Feb. 1 300/1, as Johannes ah Adam dominus de Beveriston. 
He was sum., 18 Jan. 1307/8, to attend the coronation of Edward II. He 
d. in May or June 131 1. ('') 

None of his descendants were ever sum. to Pari, in respect of this 
Barony. (") His s. and h.. Sir Thomas ap Adam, having proved his age, 
did homage and had livery of his lands, 4 July 1325.0 Immediately 
afterwards, he began a series of alienations, to different persons, of his 
extensive property. C) He m., istly, Margery, who was living 13 Oct. 

errors, (3) and (4) are, perhaps, wholly imaginary persons. Peter fitz Reginald — 
whose only known wife was named Maud — was a minor in 1286 [Close Roll, 
14 Edw. I, m. id), but he is here made the ancestor in the 3rd degree of a man who 
was of age in 1325. Further, the Baron liimself is omitted : for the John here 
described as "sum. 19 Edw. I " is obviously his grandson. As to Llanllowel (near 
Usk), a great authority, Thomas Wakeman, believed that the Ap Adams never held 
it, and that it was acquired, long afterwards, by the Huntleys. 

(") Fine Rolls, 19 Edw. I, m. 16, and 24 Edw. I, m. 7. 

('') Beverstone, Kingsweston, and Elberton, i fee, held of the King in chief; 
Over, and Purton in Lydney, ^ a fee, of the Earl of Warwick ; Redwick in North- 
wick, of the Bishop of Worcester ; all co. Gloucester : East and West Harptree, 
Farrington and Barrow Gurney, Babington, Middlecote, Sandford Orcas, £5c., 
Somerset, and Sharncote, Wilts, 22^^ fees, of the Earl of Gloucester : Wearc, 
Somerset, of John de Cogan : and East Hampnett, Sussex, the marriage portion of 
Olive Lovel : all derived from De Gurnay {i.e., Fitzjohn of Harptree). Salisbury, 
Multon, Brendehyroc, Allt-y-Bela, and Llanbadock, co. Monmouth, and Talyvaii, co. 
Glamorgan, likewise held by John ap Adam of the Earl of Gloucester, were probably 
inherited from his father. 

(') Concerning the validity of a writ of this date as a regular writ of summons to 
Pari., see Preface. V.G. 

C) 25 Apr. 131 1, being about to go beyond seas on pilgrimage, his attorneys were 
nominated for a year : 15 June 131 1, the custody of his lands and those of Elizabetli 
his wife, was granted to Ralph de Monthermer for 6000 marks. [Putiut Rolls, 
4 Edw. II, pars ii, m. 17,8:5 Edw. II, pars i, m. 5). The writ of diem. cl. cxt. was 
not issued till 6 July {Fine Roll, 4 Edw. II, m. 2). There is no inquisition extant, 
except those following two writs of plenius certiorari, 3 Sep. and I Feb. 6 Edw. II, 
on the small property in Tidenham. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 28, no. 14). 

('■) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage 
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G. 

(') Close Roll, 18 Edw. II, m. I. 

{") Monewdcn, Suffolk, to Isabella de Hastings for life, Thursday the feast of 
St. James [25 July] 1325 : Purton, to John de Walton for life, Sunday after 
St. James 1325 : Penyard Regis, La Lee, co. Gloucester, and East Hampnett, &c., 
to Sir John Inge, Friday the morrow of the Ascension [2 June] 1329 : Weare, 
Gorstc, East Harptree, isc, to Thomas de Gurnay for life, for the settling of divers 


1331. He m.^ 2ndly, before 1341, Joan, da. of Sir John Inge, of Corton 
Denham, Somerset, by Alice Basset, his wife. (") She d, s.p., before 9 July 
1349. He d. before 1342-43, leaving 3 sons, Robert, Hamund, and John. 
The two elder of these were living in 1342-43, C") and d. s.p. The yst., John, 
living 28 May 1375, (") was father of John ap Adam, who, together with 
Margaret, his wife, sold the manor of Sharncote, Wilts, to Thomas, Lord of 
Berkeley, in(i4i4-i5) 2 Hen. V. ('') He d. s.p.., 20 Nov. 1424, leaving John 
Huntley, s. of his sister, Elizabeth, his h., (") among whose representatives 
any hereditary Barony, that may be held to have existed, is in abeyance. (') 

disputes between them, 4 June 1329 : the castle and manor of Beverstone, Over, 
Barrow Gurney, and Monewden, to Thomas de Berkeley and his heirs, and Kings- 
weston and Elberton to Maurice de Berkeley, by licences dated 1 1 and 12 Apr. 1330. 
(Close Rolls, 19 Edw. II, m. 3 id, 2od ; 3 Edw. Ill, m. l8d : Patent Roll, 4 Edw. Ill, 
pars i, m. 32.) The clue, that Dr. Ormerod desiderated, " to the rapid dissipation 
by the son of the weahh so suddenly obtained by the father, " is probably to be found 
in two complaints by Thomas ap Adam : that during his minority his castle of 
Beverstone had been entered by force and wrecked, and some 70 charters, fere, 
relating to his inheritance, stolen — commission thereon, appointed 12 Jan. 1325/6 : 
that Thomas de Gurnay and others had abducted his wife, Margery, at Beverstone, 
taken away his goods, and still withheld his wife — commission thereon, 13 Oct. 
1331. {Patent Rolls, 19 Edw. \\, pars i, m. lod ; 5 Edw. Ill, pars ii, m. lid). 

{") By a fine, Hilary term, 14 Edw. Ill, the manor of Corton Denham, Somerset, 
was granted to Sir John Inge for life, rem. to Alice Basset for life, rem. to Thomas 
ap Adam and Joan his wife and their issue, rem. to John, Hildebrand, Alice, and 
Elizabeth, brothers and sisters of Joan, and the heirs of their bodies, in succession. 
{Feet of Fines, case 199, file 23, no. 33). On 9 July 1349, John [Inge], s. of Alice 
Basset, and br. of Joan late the wife of Thomas ap Adam, did homage for Corton and 
had livery thereof. {Close Roll, 23 Edw. Ill, pars i, m. 4). 

(") In 1 6 Edw. Ill, Thomas, Lord of Berkeley, confirmed to Robert, s. of Sir 
Thomas ap Adam, and the heirs of his body, lands in Gorste, Beachley, Tidenham, 
fefc, rem. to Hamund his br. and the heirs of his body, rem. to the right heirs of 
Thomas ap Adam for ever. (Harl. MSS., no. 6079, f. 108 d.) 

f ) By deed without date, John, s. of Sir Thomas Ap Adam, released to Katherine 
de Berkeley, Lady of Wotton, John de Berkeley, her s., and his heirs male, and 
Thomas, Lord of Berkeley, and his heirs and assigns, all his rights in the castle and 
manor of Beverstone, Over, Barrow Gurney, fefc. On 28 May 1375, he acknow- 
ledged the sd. deed in Chancery. {Close Roll, 49 Edw. Ill, m. 34d). 

C) Smyth, Lives of the Berkeleys, vol. ii, p. 15. It should be noticed that Smyth 
appears to be the only writer who knew that the father of the John ap Adam, who 
d. in 131 1, was named Reynold. {Idem, vol. i, p. 54). 

('■) Writ of melius sciri 28 June 18 Hen. VI. Inq. co. Gloucester, 4 Nov. 
19 Hen. VI. The jurors say that John ap Adam held in Redwick within the hundred 
of Henbury an acre of land of the King in chief by fealty and the rent of a penny a 
year, and two messuages of the Bishop of Worcester by fealty. " Et quod predictus 
Johannes obiit vicesimo die Novembris Anno regni dicti domini Regis tertio et quod 
quidam Johannes Hunteley est consanguineus et heres propinquior ipsius Johannis ap 
Adam videlicet filius Elizabethe sororis ejusdem Johannis ap Adam et quod idem 
Johannes Huntley est etatis quadraginta annorum et amplius. " (Ch. Inq. p. m.. 
Hen. VI, file 97, no. 10). 

(') This John is said to have been s. of Thomlyn Huntley ap Philipot (Benolt's 

i82 COMPLETE PEERAGE aquitaine 


DuGALD Stewart, 2nd, but only surv. s. and h. of Robert S., 8th 
Chief of Appin, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of Sir Duncan Campbell, ot 
Lochnell, was cr., by the titular King, James III, 6 June 1743, BARON 
APPIN [S.], with rem. to heirs male. (") He did not join in the Rising 
of 1745. He m. Mary, da. of Alexander Mackenzie. He sold 
Appin in 1765, and d. s.p.m., 1769. For his successors see Ruvigny's 
Jacobite Peerage. 


i.e. "Apsley, Sussex," Barony (^Bathursi), cr. 1771 ; see "Bathurst," 
Earldom, cr. 1772, under the 2nd Earl, who sue. to that Earldom in 1775. 


i.e. " Worsley of Apuldercombe in the Isle of Wight, " Barony 
{Anderson-Pelhani)^ cr. 1837, with the Earldom of Yarborough, which see. 

Edward, Prince of Wales, i£c., s. and h. ap. of Edward III, was 

Visitation — Coll. Arm. MSS., H8). He and Joan, his wife, demised Badamscourt in 
Tidenham, 10 Sep. (1448) 27 Hen. VI. John ap Thomlyn, his s. and h., is described 
as " dominus de Beatisley " in a conveyance of 20 Mar. (1498/9) 14 Hen. VII. He 
;;;. the da. and h. of John Roulf of Llanllowel, and had 4 daughters and coheirs, 
(i) Margaret, mother of William Edmond, who is described in a deed, 26 Nov. 1536, 
as " dominus de Betisley filius et heres Edmundi ap Gwyllym ap Hopkin et Margarete 
uxoris ejus unius filiarum et heredum Johannis ap Thomlyn. " (2) Margery, wife of 
Thomas Parker, of Monmouth, ancestress of the Parkers of Llanllowel. (3) Jane, 
wife of Reynalt ap Gwiliym. (4) Elizabeth. Thus Dr. Ormerod, partly on the 
authority of Thomas Wakeman. The Welsh genealogists, who omit two generations 
altogether, and on whose statements no reliance can be placed, describe these coheirs 
as (i) Margery, h. of Llanllowel, wife of Thomas Parker, (2) Margaret, h. of Tre 
Owen and half Llanarth, wife of David ap Jenkin (Herbert) of Cefn-y-ddwy-glwyd 
(slain at Edgcott Field in 1469), (3) Anne or Matilda, h. of half Llanarth, wife of 
David ap Gwiliym (Herbert), (4) Joan, wife of Robin Wallis, and (5) Alice, wife of 
Thomas William. (Bradney, ut supra, vol. i, p. 44 : isfc). 

(") For a list of the Jacobite Peerages, see Appendix F, in this volume. 

^) It appears from The Glory of Regality, by Arthur Taylor, F.S.A., 1820, 
p. 104, Wc, that, among the Principal State officers of France, who act at the 
Coronation, " of the lay Peers, the Duke of Burgundy carries the Crown ; the Duke 
OF Aquitaine, or Guienne, the ist banner ; the Duke of Normandy, the second, " 
iifc. : " and here, " adds Mr. Taylor, " I take occasion to notice two attendants on 


by charter, C) 19 July 1362, cr. PRINCE OF AQUITAINE, and as 
Prince of Aquitaine and Wales was sum. to Pari. 24 Feb. (1367/8) 
42 Edw. Ill; 8 Jan. (1369/70) 44 Edw. Ill; and 6 Oct. (1372) 
46 Edw. Ill ; though in the last writ (having apparently resigned the 
principality of Aquitaine) Q) as Prince of Wales (only) on 28 Dec. 
(1375) 49 Edw. III. He d. v.p.^ 8 June 1376. See "Cornwall," 
Dukedom of, 1337 to 1376. 

John, C) Duke of Lancaster, 6fc. {"John of Gaunt") 4th s. of 
Edward III, having shortly before resigned the style of" KingofCastille 
AND Leon," was, on 2 Mar. 1389/90, cr. in Pari. DUKE OF AQUI- 
TAINE " for his whole life " ; and as " Duke of Aquitaine and 
Lancaster" was sum. to Pari. 23 July and 8 Sep. (1392) 16 Ric. II, 
13 Nov. (1393) 17 Ric. II, 30 Nov. (1396) 20 Ric. II, and 18 July and 
5 Nov. (1397) 21 Ric. II. After this creation he styled himself " Due 
de Guyene et de Lancastre," and in his M.I. at St. Paul's was styled 
" Locum tenens Aquitaniie." He d. 23 Feb. 1398/9. See " Lancaster," 
Dukedom of, cr. 1362. 

Henry, Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall and Earl of 
Chester, s. and h. ap. of Henry IV, was declared in Pari., 10 Nov. 
1399, Duke of Lancaster, and was granted the titles of Prince of 
Wales, DUKE OF AQUITAINE, of Lancaster and of Cornwall, 
and Earl of Chester. On 20 Mar. 1412/3 he ascended the throne as 
Henry V, when all his honours became merged in the Crown. 

our English coronations who have been transplanted from those of France. It is usual 
for two Gentlemen of the Court to walk in the procession as Dukes of Normandy 
and Guienne, habited in the ancient dress of the Ducal Peers of France ... in 
representation, as is stated in a book of the age of Henry VII, ' of the King's twoo Duchesses 
of Gyen and Normandie. ' Of the first appearance of these characters in our corona- 
tions I have not found any account, but it may be conjectured that they were 
introduced after the conquests of Edward III, and for the purpose of perpetuating the 
claims of our Norman and Angevine Princes. " 

(*) This patent, engraved in facsimile by James Basire, was published by the 
Record Commission. 

(*) Aquitaine was erected into a principality in 1362, for Edward, Duke of 
Cornwall, ist s. and h. ap. of Edward III, but was confiscated by the King of 
France, by act dated 14 May 1370. The province was reconquered by Henry V in 
1418, but finally lost by his successor. 

f') It is much to be wished that the surname ' Plantagenet, ' which, since the 
time of Charles II, has been freely given to all the descendants of Geofirey of Anjou, 
had some historical basis which would justify its use, for it forms a most convenient 
method of referring to the Edwardian kings and their numerous descendants. The 
fact is, however, as has been pointed out by Sir James Ramsay and other writers of our 
day, that the name, although a personal emblem of the aforesaid Geoffrey, was never 
borne by any of his descendants before Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York (father of 
Edward IV), who assumed it, apparently about 1448. V.G. 

184 COMPLETE PEERAGE arbuthnott 


See " Lexington of Aram, co. Nottingham, " Barony {Sutton), cr. 
1645 ; extinct 1723. 


The orthography of the Barony of Avane and Hamilton [S.] {Stewart), 
cr. 1 58 1 with the Earldom of Arran [S.], has sometimes been considered 
as being Arane \j.e. Arran] and Hamilton. 


z.f., " Oransay, Dunoon and Arase," Barony [S.] {Campbell), cr. 
1706 with the Earldom of Hay [S.], and extinct therewith, 1761 ; see 
"Argyll," Dukedom [S.], cr. 1701, under the 3rd Duke. 


VISCOUNTCY [S.] I. Sir Robert Arbuthnott, or Arbuthnott, co. 
T r Kincardine, s. and h. of Sir Robert A., of the same, 

* by his 2nd wife, Margaret, da. of Simon (Eraser), 

6th Lord Lovat [S.], sue. his father 16 Mar. 1633, and, for his fidelity 
to Charles I, was raised by him to the peerage, being cr., 16 Nov. 1641, 
in CO. Kincardine [S.], to him and his heirs male. He was a ruling elder 
in the Gen. Assembly of the church [S.] in that year. P.C. 1649. He m., 
istly, before 1639, Marjory, widow of William Haliburton, of Pitcur, and 
4th da. of David (Carnegie), ist Earl of Southesk [S.], by Margaret, da. 
of Sir David Lindsay. She d. 22 Dec. 1651. He m., 2ndly, 30 June 
1653, his 1st cousin, Catharine, widow of Sir John Sinclair, of Dunbeath, 
and 3rd da. of Hugh (Eraser), 7th Lord Lovat [S.], by Isabel, da. of Sir 
John Wemyss. He d. 10 Oct. 1655. Fun. entry at Lyon office. His 
widow, who was b. 1619, m., 3rdly (as his ist wife), about 1660, Andrew 
(Fraser), 3rd Lord Fraser [S.], who d. at Muchalls, 22 May 1674. She 
d. 18 Oct. 1663. 

II. 1655. 2. Robert (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, 

&'c. [S.], s. and h. by ist wife. He m., istly, (cont. dat. 
25 Mar. 1658) Elizabeth, 2nd da. of WiUiam (Keith), 7th Earl Mari- 
schal [S.], by his ist wife, Elizabeth, ist da. of George (Seton), 2nd Earl 
OF WiNTON [S.]. She ^. Feb. 1664. He m., 2ndly, (cont. 30 July 1667) 
Catharine, da. of Robert Gordon, of Pitlurg and Straloch. He d. 16 June 
1682. His widow m., in 1684, Sir David Carnegie, of Pittarrow, Bart. 
[S.], and a. Oct. 1692. 


III. 1682. 3. Robert (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, 

&c. [S.], s. and h. by ist wife, l/ap. 8 Oct. 1661. He m. 
3 May 1683, at Stoke Newington, Midx., Anne, only da. of George 
(Gordon), Earl of Sutherland [S.], by Jane, ist da. of David (Wemyss) 
2nd Earl of Wemyss [S.]. He d. Aug. 1694, in his 31st year. Fun 
entry at Lyon office. His widow d. June 1695. 

IV. 1694. 4. Robert (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, 

^c. [S.], s. and h., iap. 24 Nov. 1686. He d. unm., 8 
and was bur. 10 May 17 10, at Bath Abbey. 

V. 1 7 10. 5. John (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, &'c. 

[S.], br. and h. He was a Jacobite and Nonjuror. He 
w., soon after May 17 10, Jean, (") da. of William Morrison, of Preston- 
grange, CO. Haddington. He d. s.p., 8 May 1756, aged 64, at Arbuthnott. 

VI. 1756. 6. John (Arbuthnott),Viscount Arbuthnott, fife. C") 

[S.], cousin and h. male, being 2nd, but ist surv. s. and 
h. of John A., of Fordun (by Margaret, da. of James Falconer, of Phesdo, 
a Lord of Session), which John A. was s. of Robert, the 2nd Viscount, by 
his 2nd wife. He m., istly, (cont. dat. 16 Apr. 1740) Mary, 2nd and yst. 
da. and coh. of Robert Douglas, of Bridgeford, by Margaret Gray. She 
d. s.p. He m., 2ndly (cont. dat. 4 July 1749), in 1749, Jean, 3rd da. of 
Alexander Arbuthnott, of Findowrie, by Margaret Ochterlony. She d. 
18 Mar. 1786. He d. 20 Apr. 1791, at Arbuthnott, aged 88. 

VII. 1 79 1. 7. John (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, ^c. 

[S.], 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife, bap. 25 Oct. 
1754. (°) He w., 27 Dec. 1775, Isabella, 2nd da. of William Graham, of 
Morphie, co. Kincardine. He d. 27 Feb. 1800, in Queen Str., Edinburgh. 
His widow d. 4 Mar. 1818, in Edinburgh. 

VIII. 1800. 8. John (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, i^c. 

[S.], ist s. andh., ^. 16 Jan. 1778. Cornet in 7th Reg. of 
Dragoon Guards, and Capt. in 52nd Foot. Lord Lieut, of Kincardine 
1805-47 ; Rep. Peer [S.] (Tory) 1818-20 and 1821-47 ; Rector of King's 
Coll. Aberdeen, 1827-37. He w., 25 June 1805, at Cortachy, Margaret, 
sister of David, Earl of Airlie [S.], being ist da. of Walter Ogilvy, of 
Clova (who, but for the attainder, would have been Earl of Airlie), by 
his 2nd wife, Jean, da. of John Ogilvy. He d. 10 Jan. i860, at Berlin. 
His widow d. 12 Dec. 1870, at Arbuthnott House. 

IX. i860. 9. John (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, fife, 

[S.], I st s. and h., b. 4 June 1 806. Sometime a Capt. in the 

(*) For her sisters see sub Sutherland. 

(") " Bred a writer, [^i.e. attorney] he had acted as factor to his predecessor for 
9 years before he succeeded. " V.G. 

(') His elder br., Robert, d. unm. and v.p., before I Aug. 1785. V.G. 


i86 COMPLETE PEERAGE arcedekne 

Army, but retired in 1830. He m., 5 June 1837, at Cortachy afsd., his 
1st cousin, Jean Graham Drummond, ist da. of his maternal uncle, David 
(Ogilvy), the restored Earl of Airlie [S.], by his ist wife, Clementina, 
only da. and h. of Gavin Drummond. He ^. 26 May 1891, aged 85. 
Personalty ;£ 18,448. She, who was /?. 27 Feb. 18 18, d. 4 Mar. 1902, at 
Arbuthnott House, aged 84. 

X. 1891. 10. John (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott, ^c, 

[S.], 1st s. and h. ; i>. 20 July 1843 > sometime Lieut. 
49th Foot. He m., 20 Apr. 1871, at Inchmartine House, near Inchture, 
CO. Perth, Anna Harriett, only da. ot Edmund Allen. She d. 23 Apr. 
1892. He d. s.p., 30 Nov. 1895, at Arbuthnott House, aged 52. Will 
pr. at ^^49,308 personalty. 

XI. 1895. II. David (Arbuthnott), Viscount Arbuthnott and 

Baron Inverberie [S. 1641], br. and h. ; />. 29 Jan. 
1845 > unm. in 1909. Imbecile from his boyhood. (") 

Fami/y Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 13,500 acres in 
CO. Kincardine, worth about £ 1 3,000 a year. Principal Residence. — Arbuth- 
nott House, near Fordoun, co. Kincardine. 


BARONY I. Sir Thomas l'Arcedekne, (") of Ruan Lanihorne, 

BY WRIT. Cornwall, s. and h. of Otes I'A. (d. 1289-90), by Amice, 

J his wife, was Governor of Tintagel Castle 1 3 1 2, and Sheriff 

•^ of Cornwall, Mich. 13 13-14. He was sum. to Pari. 

15 May (1321) 14 Edw. II to 13 Sep. (1324) 18 Edw. II, 

■^■^ ' by writs directed Thome Lercedekne, whereby he may 

be held to have become LORD ARCEDEKNE. He w., istly, Alice, 
3rd da. of Thomas de la Roche, {^) of Roch Castle, co. Pembroke. 

(') His next br. and h. presumptive, Hugh, sometime Lieut. 8 ist Foot, b. 10 Sep. 
1847, d. unm. 17 July 1906, at Arbuthnott House, co. Kincardine, aged 58. V.G. 

C') The re-writing of this article has been most kindly undertaken by G.W. 

The continental family of Archdeacon emigrated from Ireland to Bruges in 
comparatively recent times, and are descendants of the Cornish folk, — not ancestors, 
as M. A. Lower, in Family Names, suggests. V.G. 

C^) The arms of Sir Thomas Arcedekne were Silver with three cheverons 
sable, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C) A pedigree of this family of Roch, in Dwnn's Visitations, vol. i, p. 164, from 
George Owen's records, states that Alissia, 3rd da. (but not coh.) of Tomas le Roech, 
m. Tomas le Archdecon, and was mother of his s., John. But in Grandisson's Register 
(ed. Hingeston-Randolph, p. 855), a document, dated 14 Nov. 1337, mentions 
" unam marcam pro obitu Domine Matiilidis Lercedeakne matris dicti Domini 
Johannis Lercedekne et ejusdem Johannis cum ab hac luce migraverint. " 


He w., 2ndly, Maud. (*) He d. shortly before 21 Aug. 133 1. (") His 
widow was living 11 June 1362. (") 

None of his descendants were ever sum. to Pari, in respect of this 
Barony. C^) His s. and h., Sir John I'Arcedekne, of Ruan Lanihorne, 
aged 25 and more at his father's death, had livery of his lands 15 Sep. 
1331. ('') He was sum. to a Council 25 Feb. (1341/2) 16 Edw. III. He 
served in the French wars 1345. He had pardon 6 Nov. 1351, and again 
26 May 1352, for having escaped from Launceston Castle, where he had 
been imprisoned. (") He w., by Papal disp. dated 23 Dec. 1327 (') (being 
within the fourth degree of consanguinity), Cecily, da. and h. of Jordan 
Haccombe, of Haccombe, Devon, by Isabel, da. of Mauger de St. Aubin. 
She was living in 1365. He was living 13 Feb. 13 70/1, C^) and d. before 
21 Dec. 1377. CO Will pr. at Clyst 27 Jan. 1390/1 [«V]. (^) His ist s., 
Ralph (or Stephen), sue. him, but d. s.p., also before 21 Dec. 1377. He 
was sue. by his next br.. Sir Warin I'Arcedekne. He m. Elizabeth, da. of 
Sir John Talbot, of Richard's Castle, co. Hereford (by Catherine his wife), 
and 1st sister and coh. of John Talbot, of the same (who d. 3 July 1388). 
He d. s.p.m., shortly before 10 Dec. 1400. (') His widow d. 3 Aug. 1407. (') 
Will dat. 12 Dec. 1406, pr. at Crediton 7 Aug. 1307. (^) He left 

(') Genealogists call her, without proof, da. of John de Mules. She was one of 
the heirs of John Tracy, from whom she inherited half a small fee in Trevisquite. In 
July 1334) being then widow of Sir Thomas I'A., she was accused of adultery with 
one Julian de Tregenhay. (Grandisson's Register, pp. 758, 1484). 

(**) Writ of diem cl. ext., 21 Aug. 5 Edw. III. Inq., Cornwall, Monday before 
the Nativity of the Virgin [2 Sep.] 1331. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 27, no. 2). 

{") As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage 
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G. 

C) Close Roll, 5 Edw. Ill, pars I, m. 5. 

n Patent Rolls, 25 Edw. Ill, pars 3, m. 17 ; 26 Edw. Ill, pars I, m. 2. 

(') 10 kal. Jan. 12 John XXII. [Cal. Papal Registers, vol. ii, p. 266). 

(^) Brantvngham's Register, pp. 14, 712. Stafford's Register, p. 388. 

C") Writ oi diem cl. ext. missing. Inq., Cornwall, Monday the feast of St. Thomas 
the Apostle, I \_not 2] Ric. II [21 Dec. 1377]. His ist son, here called Stephen 
(but Ralph in a fine of 1365), survi\ed him, but was now dead, s.p. (Ch. Inq. p. m., 
Ric. II, file 5, no. 30). 

(*) Writ of diem cl. ext. 10 Dec. 2 Hen. IV. Inq., Devon (much defaced), 
10 Jan. 1 400/1. (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 24, no. 53). 

(^) Writ of diem cl. e.\t. 3 Sep. 8 Hen. IV. Inq., each dated Wednesday the 
feast of St. Matthew [21 Sep.] 1407. Cornwall. " dicunt quod prefata Elizabetha 
obiit tertio die Augusti ultimo preterite. Et dicunt quod Alianora uxor Walteri Lucy 
Philippa uxor Hugonis Courtenay de Baunton Chivaler et Margeria uxor Thome 
Arundell sunt dictorum Warini et Elizabethe propinquiores heredes et plene etatis. 
Quia dicunt quod predicta Alianora uxor predicti Walteri Lucy est etatis xxiiij anno- 
rum et amplius et quod predicta Philippa uxor predicti Hugonis Courtenay est etatis 
xxj annorum et amplius et quod predicta Margeria uxor Thome Arundell est etatis 
xvj annorum et amplius. " Hereford and the Marches of Wales. " dicta Elizabetha 
obiit die mercurii proximo post festum sancti Petri quod dicitur advincla ultimo 
preteritum. " Heirs as before. (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 58, no. 39 : Exch. 
Inq. p. m., I, file 89, no. 7). 


4 daughters and coheirs, (i) Alienor, wife of Walter Lucy. (2) Philippe, 
wife of Sir Hugh Courtenay. (3) Margery, wife of Thomas Arundell. 
(4) Elizabeth, who was betrothed, 12 Mar. 1 400/1, to Otes, s. and h. of Sir 
John Trevarthian, ('') but d. s.p., v.m. Among their representatives any 
hereditary Barony, that may be held to have existed, is in abeyance. 


BARONY. I. Thomas Archer, of Umberslade, co. Warwick, and 

T of Pirgo, Essex, s. and h. of Andrew A., of Umberslade, 

/4/- M.P. for CO. Warwick 1705-10, and 1713-22, by Eliz- 

abeth, da. of Sir Samuel Dashwood, sometime Lord Mayor of London, 
was b. 21 July 1695, at Knoll, co. Warwick, sue. his father 31 Dec. 1741, 
was M.P. (Whig) for Warwick 173 5-41, and for Bramber 1741-47, Recorder 
of Coventry, tfc. On 14 July 1747, he was cr. LORD ARCHER, BARON 
OF UMBERSLADE, co. Warwick. (") He was Custos Rotulorum of 
CO. Flint, Mar. 1750. He m., 11 Aug. 1726,31 the Chapel Royal, St. 
James's, Midx., Catharine, yst. da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Tipping, ist 
Bart, (by Anne, da. of Thomas Cheek, of Pirgo afsd.), and sister and coh. 
of Sir Thomas T., 2nd Bart. (") She d. 20 July 1754, at Pirgo, and was 
bur. in Tanworth Church, co. Warwick. He d. at Pirgo, 1 9 Oct., and was 
bur. 3 Nov. 1768, at Tanworth afsd. Will pr. Oct. 1768. 

n. 1768 2. Andrew (Archer), Lord Archer, Baron of Um- 

to BERSLADE, Only s. and h., b. 29 July, and bap. 31 Aug. 

1778. 1736, atPirgo. Recorder of Coventry. M.P. (Whig) for 

Coventry 1761-68, and chosen for Bramber 1761, but did 

not sit. He w., 23 July 1761, at Pirgo, Sarah, ist da. of James West, of 

Alscot, CO. Gloucester (M.P. for St. Albans, and sometime Pres. of the 

Royal Soc), by Sarah, da. and h. of Sir Thomas Steavens, of Bermondsey. 

He d. s.p.m.s., 18, or 25, Apr. 1778, in Portman Sq., Midx., and was bur. 

at Tanworth, when the title became extinct. C) Admon. 12 May 1778, as 

" late of Marylebone, Midx., " to Sarah, the relict. His widow, who was 

b. II, and bap. 25 May 1741, at Lincoln's Inn Chapel, d. in Charles Str., 

Grosvenor Sq., 18, and was bur. 27 Feb. 1801, at Tanworth. (") Will 

dat. 5 July 1793, pr. 16 June 1801. 

(") Ancient Deeds, vol. v, no. 13222. V.G. 

C") The Lords Archer of Umberslade bore a shield of Azure with three arrows 
gold, the points downward, being the arms of their ancient family, long settled at 
Umberslade, followers of the old Earls of Warwick, [ex inform, Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(') See N. £3° Q., 5th ser., vol. xii, p. 469, ^c. 

C) His only s., b. 27 Nov. 1 77 1, </. at Umberslade, young and v.p. Of his three 
daughters and coheirs, the eldest, Sarah, who ot., istly in 1788, the 5th Earl of 
Plymouth, and andly the ist Earl Amherst, appears to have inherited the chief part 
of the estates. She ^. 27 May 1838. 

Q As to her keeping a ' faro-table, ' see sub Mount Edgcumbe. 



See " SuNDON of Ardagh, co. Longford, " Barony [1.] (Clayton).^ 
cr. 1735 ; 'xii»(^f ^IS'^- 


i.e. "Lord Brabazon, Baron of Ardee, (") co. Louth" [L], see 
" Brabazon, " Barony [L] (Brabazon), cr. 1616, 

(•) A Claim to the Barony of Ardee [L], as heir general, on the supposition that 
a Barony [L] of that name (other than the Barony of 1616) had been cr. by a 
If^rit of Summons, in 1665, was made, in 1762, by Chidley Coote, of Mount Coote, 
CO. Limerick, s. and h. of Charles Coote, of the same (who d. 1761), who was s. and 
h. of Sir Philips Coote, by Lady Elizabeth Brabazon, ist da. and coh. (and in her 
issue, sole h.) of Edward, and Earl of Meath, Lord Brabazon and Baron Ardee [I.]. 
It appears from a case laid, in 1836, before the eminent Peerage lawyer, Sir 
N. Harris Nicolas, by Chidley Coote, of Mount Coote afsd. (grandson and h. gen. of 
the abovenamed Chidley Coote, the Petitioner), that the said petition was, on 22 Apr. 
1762, referred to the Attorney Gen. and the Solicitor Gen. [I.], and that the latter 
(alone) gave his opinion thereon, which was in favour of the Petitioner, " in conse- 
quence of which a writ was ordered to issue, but the Petitioner, C. C, dying in the 
meantime [24 Feb. 1764], the subject was not brought forward again." 

The facts of the case were these — William Brabazon, s. and h. ap. of Edward, 
2nd Earl of Meath [I.], was called v.p. to the House of Peers [I.] by writ of 
summons, 30 Oct. 1665, as Lord Ardee, or Lord Brabazon of Ardee (the title is 
" Atherdee " on the Lords' Journals [I.] of 21 Dec. 1665), and sat and voted in the 
House as Junior Baron till his father's death, when he inherited the Earldom of 
Meath [I.]. His father's title as given in the patent which cr. him a Baron [L], 
19 July 1616, was " Lord Brabazon, Baron of Ardee. " 

Nicolas' opinion was (i) that the decision in the case of the Barony of Sydney 
in 1782 (20 years after the report in this case) was conclusive against any new Barony 
of Ardee being cr. by such writ of summons and sitting, unless there was " a material 
variation " from the name of the Barony enjoyed by the father of the Peer so sum- 
moned ; and (2) that though the fact of Lord Brabazon having sat as Junior Baron 
" is entitled to some weight, still, I fear, it would not in itself be deemed sufficient to 
prove a new creation. " 

The opinion that the precedence assigned to a Barony is not, of itself, sufficient 
to determine the date of its creation, is strengthened by the cases of Strange, Clifford, 
ijr'c. In the former case we read in Cruise (p. 227) that the newly summoned 
Baron's " rank and precedence is a matter merely collateral : . . . . and if any 
question arises upon the place given [to such Baron] by the Heralds, it is to be 
decided by the Lords of Pari., in the House of Lords, as a matter of privilege ; whereas 
the right of Peerage itself the Lords never have judged, hut upon a reference by the 
Crown. " G.E.C. J. H. Round however considers that this is a hazardous propos- 
ition, and instances the well-known Delawarr case temp. Eliz., in which stress was laid 
on the fact that William West sat as junior Baron, under a new creation, and not in 
the seat of his ancestors. V.G. 

With respect to this claim it must moreover, be borne in mind that " Ardee, " 


By privy seal, 28 June, and writ 30 Oct. 1665, William Brabazon, 
s. and h. ap. of Edward, 2nd Earl of Meath [I.], was sum. v.p.^ (") to the 
House of Lords [I.] in his father's Barony as Lord Brabazon of Ardee [L]. 
On 25 Mar. 1675, ^e sue. his said father as Earl of Meath fsPc. [L]. 

By writ 9 Mar. 1714/5, Chaworth Brabazon, s. and h. ap. of Chambre, 
5th Earl of Meath [I.], was sum. v.p.,(^) to the House of Lords [L] in 
his father's Barony as Lord Brabazon of Ardee [L]. On i Apr. 171 5, 
he sue. his said father as Earl of Meath ^c. [L]. 


i.e. "Ardelve, co. Wicklow," Barony [L] {Maekenzie), er. 1766 with 
the ViscouNTCY OF FoRTROSE [L], see " Seaforth," Earldom [I.], cr. 1771 ; 
all honours becoming extinct 1781. 


BARONY [L] I. Catharine, 3rd da. of the Hon. Charles Compton 

. (by Mary, da. and h. of Sir Berkeley Lucy, Bart.), and 

'' ■ sister of Charles and Spencer, 7th and 8th Earls of 

Northampton, was b. 4 June 1731, at Quinta, near Lisbon. She m. (as 
his 2nd wife), 26 Jan. 1756, (") at Charlton, Kent, John (Perceval), 2nd 
Earl of Egmont [I.]. On 23 May 1770, she was cr. BARONESS 
ARDEN of Lohort Castle, co. Cork [I.], with rem. of the Baron/ to the 
heirs male of her body. Her husband d. 20 Dec. 1770. She d. at Langley, 
Bucks, II, and was bur. 21 June 1784, at Charlton. (For fuller account 
see " Egmont, " Earldom of [I.], under the 2nd Earl.) 

n. 1784. 2 and I. Charles George (Perceval), Baron Arden 

RARONY rilKT t^'^' ^' ^^'^ ^" °^ ^'^ mother, b. at Charlton, Kent, 
■- ■ '-^ I, and bap. there 4 Oct. 1756. Ed. at Trin. Coll. 
L 1802. Cambridge. M.A. 1777. Took his seat in the House 

[I.] 8 Feb. 1787. He was M.P. (Tory) for Laun- 
ceston 1780-90; for Warwick, 1790-96, and forTotnes 1796-1802. Lord 
of the Admiralty, 1783-1801 ; F.R.S. 19 Feb. 1786; Registrar of the 
Court of Admiralty, 1 790-1 840; P.C. 20 Feb. 1801; Master of the Mint 
1801-2 ; Commissioner of the India Board 1801-3 ; a Lord of the Bed- 
chamber 1804-12 ; Lord Lieut, of Surrey 1830-40. On 28 July 1802, he 
was cr. BARON ARDEN of Arden, co. Warwick [U.K.]. He w., 1 Mar. 

is not an English Barony {i.e. one capable of being cr. by writ), but an Irish Barony, 
where the writ is merely incidental to, and not creative of, the Peerage. See 
Appendix A at the end of this volume. 

(") See ante, p. 2 note " c " for a list of eldest sons of peers' [I.], being in all 
only nine, so sum. v.p. 

C") This marriage and the issue therefrom, as in the Family Bible, are set forth 
in Crisp's Frag. Gen., vol. iv, pp. 73-75. 



1787, C) at Charlton, Kent, Margaretta Elizabeth, ist da. of Gen. Sir 
Thomas Spencer Wilson, 6th Bart., by Jane, da. of John Badger-Weller, 
of Charlton afsd. He d. in St. James's Place, 5, and was bur. 1 1 July 1 840, 
at Charlton, aged 83. f) Will dat. 3 Mar. 1826 to 27 Apr. 1840, pr. 
1 8 Sep. 1 840, under ;/,'8oo,ooo. His widow, who was b. 4 and bap. 24 Apr. 
1768, at St. Margaret's, Westm., d. at York House, near Guildford, 20, 
and was bur. 28 May 185 i, at Charlton afsd., aged 82. Will dat. 6 Jan. 
1846, pr. 7 Nov. 1 85 1. 

BARONY, fcfc. [I.] 


► 1840. 

3 and 2. George James (Perceval), 
Baron Arden [I.], and Baron Arden 
[U.K.], 3rd, but 1st surv. s. and h., (") 
who, on 23 Dec. 1841, sue. his cousin as 
Earl of Egmont, &c. [I.] and Baron 
LovELL AND HoLLAND [G.B.]. See " Eg- 
mont, " Earldom [I.], under the 6th Earl. 


BARONY [I.] I. Sir John Bourke, otherwise De Burgo, C^) "the Mac 
J „ Q fVilliatn Oughter, " known as " Johannes Magnus, " was 

y ^ ' s. and h. of Oliver Bourke, of Tyrawley, Ardenerie, C) 
£jfc., CO. Mayo, by( — )da. of( — )0'Donnell. On 14 June 1570, he defended 
that county against the encroachments of Fitton, President of Connaught. 
He was knighted at Athlone, Apr. 1576 ; and in 1577 was Sheriff of co. 
Mayo; being, in May 1580,0 cr. BARON OF ARDENERIE [I.], 
with rem. to the heirs male of his body. He d. 24 Nov. 1580. 

II. Nov. 1580 2. William Bourke, only legit, s. and h., (^) b. pro- 

to bably in or before 1560, was sent in July 1579 by Sir 

1 59 1. Nicholas Malby, President of Connaught, to Sir Francis 

Walsingham, with whom he remained 2 or 3 years, and 

C) See previous p., note " b. " 

C") His next yr. br., the Rt. Hon. Spencer Perceval {b. i Nov. 1762, in North 
Audley Str.), was ist Lord of the Treasury, and was assassinated in the House of 
Commons, 11 May 1 8x2. V.G. 

(°) His 1st br., Charles Thomas, d. an infant, 11 Feb. 1793, at the Admiralty. 
His 2nd br., John, m., in 1816, Elizabeth Anne, ist da. of Robert, 6th Earl of Car- 
digan, and d. s.p. and v.p. 1 5 Mar. 1 8 1 8, at Madeira. V.G. 

C) Some account of this branch of the Bourke family is in Lodge, vol. iv, p. 288, 
iub Mayo. 

C) This is evidently Ardnaree, co. Sligo, on the border of Mayo ; it is now a 
suburb of Ballina, the largest town in Mayo. The river Moy separates the places, 
and is the boundary of the two counties. (G.D.Burtchaell to V.G., Oct. 1909.) 

Pat. Roll, 21 Eliz. no. 11 76, p. 2, m. 2 (44), as quoted in Creations, 1483- 
1646, in App., 47th Rep. D.K. Pub. Records. His arms as Baron Ardenerie are 
recorded in Ulster's Office. 

(*) He had no less than 7 bastard brothers, of whom David Bourke, h. about 

192 COMPLETE PEERAGE ardglass 

hence became known as " Walsingham's man " ; (*) Sheriff of co. Sligo in 
1583, but did not assume the peerage (to which he was apparently, in 1580, 
entitled), nor did any of his descendants, who were seated in Castle Lacken, 
CO. Mayo, down to the middle of the i8th century. He was accidentally 
killed in 1591, since which time the peerage has remained dormant. 


See " Montgomery of the Great Ardes, co. Down," Viscountcy [I,] 
(Montgomery), cr. 1662 ; extinct 1757. 


i.e. " Crosbie of Ardfert, co. Kerry," Viscountcy [I.] {Crosbie), cr. 
1771 ; extinct, with the Earldom of Glandore [I.], 1 815 ; see "Brandon," 
Barony [I,], cr. 1758 ; extinct 1832, under 2nd Baron. 


See " Wallscourt of Ardfry, co. Galway," Barony [I.] {Blake), 
cr. 1800. 


EARLDOM [1.] I. Thomas Cromwell, only s. and h. of Edward, 
I i(..r y^ Lord Cromwell, by his 2nd wife, Frances, da. of 

43- William Rugge, of Norfolk, was b. 1 1 June 1594, and, 

having sue. his father as Baron Cromwell 24 Sep. 1607, was on 22 Nov. 
1624, cr. VISCOUNT LECALE in Ulster [I.], and, continuing firmly 
attached to the King during the Civil War (for whom he commanded a 
Regiment of Horse [1.]), was fr,, 15 Apr. 1645 (privy seal at Oxford 7 
Jan. 1644/5), EARL OF ARDGLASS [I.]. He subsequently made his 
peace with the Pari., paying C^^So for his "delinquency." He m. Elizabeth, 
da. and h. of Robert Meverell ("), of Throwleigh and Ham, co. Stafford, 

1570, matric. at Oxford (Magd. Coll.) 9 Feb. 1587/8, aged 17 ; he was admitted to 
the Middle Temple, 30 Oct. 1594, as " s. and h. of John Bourke of Tireawly, 
Kt., " and was J. P. for co. Mayo 1598. Another s., Walter B. of Belleky in 
Tyrawley, called " Kittagh " (left-handed), m. a da. of ( — ) O'Donnell of Tyrconnel, 
and was father of Theobald B., who by the influence of O'Donnell was declared the 
" MaclVilliam " in 1 595, which style had, however, been interdicted by the 
Government. After defeating the English, in 1596, under Sir John Norris, he was 
himself shortly after defeated and attainted. He fled to Spain, and was cr., by 
Philip II of Spain, Marquis of Mayo, a dignity which expired on the death of his s., 
Walter Bourke, s.p. 

C) State Papers [I.]. 

('') He d. 5 Feb. 1627/8, and Elizabeth, his widow, d. 5 Aug. 1628, both being 
i>ur. at Blore, co. Stafford. 


by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Thomas Fleming, Lord Chief Justice of the King's 
Bench. He d. 1653, aged 59, and was bur. at Tickencote, Rutland. Will 
dat. 26 Mar. 1653, pr. 1661 in Prerog. Court [I.]. His widow d. the 
same year, and was also bur. there. 

II. 1653. 2. WiNGFiELD (Cromwell), Earl of Ardglass, ^c, 

[I.], and Baron Cromwell [E.], only s. and h., b. 12 Sep. 
1624, at Throwleigh, co. Stafford. Ed. at Stone, co. Stafford, and after- 
wards at Finglas, co. Dublin. Matric. Trin. Coll. Dublin as Fellow Com. 
20 Mar. 1637/8. D.C.L. Oxford, Nov. 1642. He was taken prisoner at 
Chester in the Royal cause, Apr. 1649. He m. Mary, da. of Sir William 
Russell, Bart., of Strensham, co Worcester, by Frances, da. of Sir Thomas 
Reade. He d. 3 Oct. 1668, and was bur. at Ham afsd. His widow (who 
had a jointure of ;^i,500 a year) w., between 1670 and 1675, ^^ '^'^ "^^^ 
wife, Charles Cotton ("), of Beresford Hall, Notts (the Angler and Poet), 
who was bur. at St. James's, Westm., 16 Feb. 1686/7. She survived him, 
though probably somewhat his senior, and was living 12 Sep. 1687. (**) 

III. 1668. 3. Thomas (Cromwell), Earl of Ardglass, &?c., [I.], 

and Baron Cromwell [E.], only s. and h., b. 29 Nov. 
1653, at Strensham, afsd. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 29 Oct. 1668. He 
m. Honora, sister and in her issue coh. of Murrough, ist Viscount 
Blessington [I.], being da. of Michael Boyle, Archbishop of Armagh 
and Lord Chancellor [I.], by his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of Dermot 
(O'Brien), 5th Baron Inchiquin [I.]. He d. s.p., 11 Apr. 1682, and was 
bur. at Ham afsd. (°) His widow ;;/., before 1687, Francis Cuffe, M.P. 
for CO. Mayo, (s. of Sir James C. of Ballinrobe) who was b. 12 Sep. 1656, 
and d. 26 Dec. 1694. She m., 3rdly, Capt. Thomas Burdett, of Garahill, 
CO. Carlow, who subsequently (1723) was cr. a Bart. [I.], and who d. 
14 Apr. 1727. She d. in Dublin, and was bur. 14 Nov. 1710, in 
St. Patrick's, in that city. 

IV. 1682 4. Vere Essex (Cromwell), Earl of Ardglass, and 

to Viscount Legale [I.], and Baron Cromwell [E.], uncle 

1687. and h., b. 2 Oct. 1625, at Throwleigh, co. Stafford. Ed. 

at Stone, co. Stafford, and afterwards at Finglas, co. 

Dublin. Ent. Trin. Coll. Dublin as Fellow Com. 20 Mar. 1637/8. 

He tn.y in 1672, Catharine, da. of James Hamilton, of Newcastle, co. 

(») He was h. 28 Apr. 1630, and m., as his ist wife, Isabella Hutchinson, 
30 June 1656, at St. Mary's, Nottingham. She was living 1664, when he entered 
his pedigree at the Heralds' Visitation of that county. He d. in debt, admon. being 
granted, 12 Sep. 1687, to a creditor, his widow and five children having renounced. 

C") She was certainly b. before 1634, at which date her eldest br. was six years 
old. See Heralds' Visitation of co. Worcester of that date. 

(') A letter of 30 Mar. 1675, describing the loss of the packet 5 days before, when 
the Earl of Meath was drowned, says : — " We do not as yet hear of any saved but that 
drunken Earl of Ardglass, and he was the cause of the loss of the rest, for he carried 
many dozens of wine with him, and the captain and seamen drank excessively." V.G. 


194 COMPLETE PEERAGE ardilaun 

Down, by Margaret, da. of Francis Kynaston, of Saule, co. Down. He 
d. s.p.m.y at his house at Booncastle, co. Down, 26 Nov., and was ^«r. 
29 Dec. 1687, in the Abbey of Downpatrick, the ancient burial place of his 
ancestors, (Fun. Ent.) when all his Peerage Honours Q became extinct. Will 
pr. 24 Jan. 1687/8, Prerog. Court [I.]. His widow m. Nicholas Price, of 
Hollymount, co. Down, who d., a Lieut. Gen., 29 Sep. 1734. Will 
pi-- 1734- 

See "PiERREPONT OF Ardglass, " Barony [I.] (PierrepontJ, cr. 1703 ; 
extinct with the Barony of Pierrepont of Hanslape [E.], 17 14. 

See " Barrington of Ardglass, co. Down, " Viscountcy [I.] (Bar- 
ringtonj, cr. 1720. 

See " Legale of Ardglass, co. Down, " Barony [L] (Fitzgerald), 
cr. 1800 ; extinct 18 10. 


See " De Blaquiere of Ardkill, co. Londonderry, " Barony [L] 
(Blaquiere), cr. 1800. 


BARONY. I. Sir Arthur Edward Guinness, Bart., of Ashford, 

I n„ CO. Galway, s. and h. of Sir Benjamin Lee Guinness, 

Bart., C') by Elizabeth, 3rd da. of Edward Guinness, of 
Dublin, was b. i Nov. 1840, at St. Anne's, Clontarf, co. Dublin, ed. at 
Eton, and at Trin. Coll., Dublin ; B.A. 1863 ; M.A. 1866 ; sue. his father 
19 Mar. 1868 ; was M.P. (Conservative) for the City of Dublin 1868-69, 
and again 1874-80, and was cr., i May 1880, BARON ARDILAUN OF 
ASHFORD, CO. Galway. Hon. LL.D. Dublin, 189 1. He w., 16 Feb. 
1 87 1, at Bantry, co. Cork, Olivia Charlotte, 2nd da. of William Henry Hare 
(Hedges White), 3rd Earl of Bantry [L], by Jane, da. of Charles John 
Herbert, of Muckross Abbey, co. Kerry. She was ^. 27 Aug. 1850. 

(") A Barony of Cromwell, supposed to have been cr. by writ, 28 Apr. 1539, 
was considered to have devolved on Elizabeth, only da. of the last Earl of Ardglass [I.], 
and this Lady appeared as " Baroness Cromwell " at the funeral of Queen Mary, and 
at the coronation of Queen Anne. It appears, however, that there was no sitting in 
Pari, under the writ of 1539, which, of itself, would be fatal to such writ having cr. 
a Barony in fee. In the same writ his father is mm., also as Lord Cromwell, though, 
being Vicar Gen., he is placed (as such ?) at the head of the list. However five months 
after the death of his father, the Earl of Essex, (who had been so cr. in Apr., but who 
was attainted, and beheaded July 1540) the said Gregory Cromwell was cr. by patent, 
1 8 Dec. 1 540, Baron Cromwell " to him and the heirs male of his body. " The Barony 
thus cr. by the patent of 1 540, appears to have been the only Barony of Cromwell 
vested in the Earls of Ardglass [I.]. 

(*") So cr. in 1867, in recognition of his munificent restoration of the Cathedral 
of St. Patrick, Dublin, at his own sole expense. He was head of the well known 
firm of " Arthur Guinness and Co, " Dublin, Brewers. 


Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 27,000 acres in 
CO. Galway, about 4,000, co. Mayo, and about 500, co. Dublin. Total 
about 31,500 acres, worth about ;^6,500 a year. Principal Residences. — 
Ashford, (") near Cong, co. Galway ; St. Anne's, Clontarf, co. Dublin. 


i.e. " Brechin, Navar and Ardmanach, " Barony [S.] (Stewart), 
cr. 148 1, with the Earldom of Ross [S.], which see; extinct, with the 
Dukedom of Ross [S.], 1504. 

i.e. " Edirdale or Ardmanach, " Earldom [S.] (Stewart), cr. 1488, 
with the Dukedom of Ross [S.], which see ; extinct 1504. 

i.e. " Ardmannoch, " Barony [S.] (Stuart), cr. May 1565, with the 
Earldom of Ross [S.] ; see " Albany, " Dukedom [S.], cr. July 1565, the 
grantee being the King Consort [S.]; merged in the Crown [S.] 24 July 1567. 

i.e. "Ardmannoch, " Barony [S.] (Stuart)^ cr. 1600, with the Duke- 
dom OF Albany [S.], which see ; merged in the Crown, 1625. 


i.e. " Ardrossan of Ardrossan, co. Ayr, " Barony (Montgomerie), cr. 
1806; see " Eglinton, " Earldom [S.], cr. 1508, under the 12th Earl. 

(*) A correspondent of The Times newspaper (15 Sep. 1884) writes as follows — 
"It was in 1852 that the late Sir Benjamin Guinness bought Ashford of Lord 
Oranmore as a small residential estate, being captivated by the extreme beauty of the 
spot, and intending merely to build a cottage orn^e. In i860 he added the adjacent 
Rosshill, sold to him by Lord Charlemont and Lord Leitrim, who had married the 
two Miss Berminghams, who were co-heiresses. Oddly enough, the next purchase 
in 1 864 was also from co-heiresses — from the Misses Blake, nieces of the late 
Sir Valentine Blake. It was that of Doon, and the picturesquely situated island ruin 
of Castle Kirk is a part of it. I have not visited the Doon property, where there is a 
handsome shooting lodge, but it is said to be as rich in natural attractions as Ashford. 
It was about the same time, I think, that 2,000 of the most poverty-stricken of the 
acres which I passed through in the neighbourhood of Maan were acquired from Sir 
Richard O'Donnell. Lastly, in 1870, the ,6,000 acres around the white shooting 
lodge on the Lake of Kylemore, were bought from Mr. Finlay, a newspaper proprietor 
in Belfast, who had himself purchased them not very long before from the D'Arcy's 
of Clifden, one of the oldest of the Mayo families. The average price of these lands 
was 20 years of the former rents ; of course the rents since then have in many cases 
been considerably reduced. " 

C") ' Ardmannach was a generic name, including Avach and Eddirdale, held by 
the Douglas family previous to their forfeiture, the chief messuage of Avach being 
Ormond (known also as Douglas) Castle. ' (Letter of G.Burnett, sometime Lyon). 
See also note sub Ormond. 

196 COMPLETE PEERAGE argentine 


i.e. "Ludlow of Ardsallagh, co. Meath, " Barony [I.] (Ludlow)^ 
cr. ilSSi see " Ludlow, " Earldom [1.], cr. 1760, extinct 1842. 

i.e. " Preston of Ardsallagh, co. Meath, " Viscountcy [I.] (Ludlow), 
cr. 1760, with the Earldom of Ludlow [L], which see ; extinct 1842. 

i.e. " Amberley of Amberley, co. Gloucester, and of Ardsalla, co. 
Meath, " Viscountcy (Russell), cr. 1861, with the Earldom of Russell of 
Kingston Russell, which see. 


BARONY I. Reynold d'Argentine,^) of Melbourn, co. Cam- 

BY WRIT. bridge, and Great Wymondley, Herts, s. and h. of 

. _ Giles d'A., of the same, by Margery, da. of Sir Robert 

^' Aiguillon, j«c. his father in 1282, (°) before 24 Nov., 

being then aged 40 and more, and, 20 Dec. 1282, he had livery of his 
inheritance. (**) He was sum. to attend the King at Shrewsbury, (^) 
28 June (1283) II Edw. I, and also at Salisbury, Q 26 Jan. (1296/7) 
25 Edw. I, by writs directed Reginaldo de Argenteyn and de Argenteyme. 
He m. Laura, da. of Hugh (de Vere), 4th Earl of Oxford, by Hawise, 
da. of Saher (de Quincy), Earl of Winchester. She d. in 1292, and 

(*) The re-writing of this article has been kindly undertaken by G.W.Watson. 

('') This family took its name from Argenton in Poitou, and not from Argenton 
in Berry, nor from Argentan in Normandy. The French branch of the family existed 
til! the 1 6th century. Their pedigree is given by A.Du Chesne, Maiion de Chastdlon, 
1 62 1, p. 494-499, and by Beauchet-Filleau, Dictionnaire da Families du Poitou, vol. i, 
1 89 1, p. 100-103. They bore for arms, Or, semd of cross crosslets Az. and 
3 roundlets Gu, (Gilles le Bouvier, dit Berry, y^rw^jna/ (compiled about 1455), ed. 
Vallet de Viriville, 1866, no. 1094). The English branch bore, Gu., 3 covered cups 
Arg., in allusion to the tenure of Great Wymondley, for which see under Alington, 
p. 106, note " d. " Giles d'Argentine, who was slain at Bannockburn, bore the latter 
arms, the field being sem6 with cross crosslets Arg., as his difference. 

C) Writ of diem cl. ext. 24 Nov. 1 1 Edw. I {Fine Roll, 1 1 Edw. I, m. 26). Inq., 
cos. Cambridge, Herts, and Suffolk, undated. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 33, no. 16). 

(") Fine Roll, II Edw. I, m. 25. 

(°) As to this supposed Pari., see Preface : and as to how far these early writs of 
summons did in fact create any peerage title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G. 

(') Concerning the validity of a writ of this date as a regular writ of summons to 
Pari., see Preface. V.G. 


was bur. in the Church of the White Friars at Norwich. He d. shortly 
before 3 Mar. 1307/8. (") 

None of his descendants were ever sum. to Pari, in respect of this 
supposed barony. His s. and h., John d'Argentine, aged 30 and more 
at his father's death, did homage and had livery of his inheritance, 4 Apr. 
1308. C") He w., istly, Joan, da. and h. of Sir Roger Brien, of Throcking, 
Herts. She d. s.p.m. He »;., 2ndly, Agnes, da. of William Bereford, of 
Burton, CO. Leicester. Q He d. shortly before 20 Oct. I3i8,('') leaving 
John d'Argentine, his s. and h., then aged 6 months, whose marriage was 
granted, 8 July 1325, to Robert Darcy. (") This John had livery of his 
father's lands, when still a minor, 6 Mar. 1337/8. Q He m. Margaret, 
da. and h. of Robert Darcy afsd., of Great Sturton, co. Lincohi, by Joan, 
his wife. She d. i Sep. 1383. (^) He d. s.p.m. legit. (^) 18 or 26 Nov. 
1382, (') leaving his 3 daughters, or their issue, his coheirs, (i) Joan, 
wife of Sir Bartholomew Naunton. She d. v. p., leaving Margaret her da. 
and h., wife of Robert Bokenham. (2) Elizabeth, wife of Sir Baldwin 
St. George. She d. v.p., leaving Baldwin her s. and h. (3) Maud, wife 
of Sir Ives FitzW^arin. Among their representatives any hereditary 
barony, that may be held to have existed, is in abeyance. 

{*) Writ of diem cl. ext. 3 Mar. I Edw. II [Fine Roll, I Edw. II, m. 7). Inq. 
COS. Cambridge, Norfolk, and Wilts, 10, 16, and 22 Mar. 1307/8. (Ch. Inq. p.m., 
Edw. II, file 2, no. 14). 

Fine Roll, I Edw. II, m. 4. 

Q This Agnes m., 2ndly, Sir John Narford, or Nerford, of Wissett, Suffolk, 
who d. s.p., 5 Feb. 1328/9 ; and 3rdly, before 26 Feb. 1330/1, as 2nd wife, Sir John 
Mautravers the younger [Lord Mautravers], who d. 16 Feb. 1363/4. Her will was 
dat. 18 Feb. 1374/5. 

(") Writ of diem. cl. ext. 20 Oct. 12 Edw. II. Inq., Herts, Suffolk, Norfolk, 
Cambridge, and Hunts, 4, 15, 17, 27 Nov. and g Dec. 1318. (Ch. Inq. p. m., 
Edw. II, file 62, no. 43). 

Q Patent Roll, 19 Edw. II, pars I, m. 36. 

(*) Close Roll, 12 Edw. Ill, pars i, m. 26. 

(^ Writs of diem. cl. ext. I and 3 Sep. 7 Ric. II. Inq., Suffolk, Thursday after the 
Nativity of the Virgin [10 Sep.] 1383. " obiit die martis proximo post fej-tum Decol- 
lationis sancti Johannis Baptiste anno supradicto. " Inq., Herts and Essex, Monday 
and Tuesday before St. Martin [9 and 10 Nov.] 1383. "obiit die martis in festo 
sancti Egidii Abbatis ultimo preterite. " (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 29, no. 4 : 
Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, file 1 169, no. 8). 

(*") His illeg. s.. Sir William Argentine, received the manor of Great Wymondley, 
and was father of John, whose da. and coh., Elizabeth, brought that manor to her 
husband, William Alington (who d. 5 July 1459), ancestor in the 8th degree of 
William Alington, ist Lord Alington of Killard. 

(*) Writs of diem. cl. ext. 14 Dec. 6 Ric. II. Inq., co. Cambridge, Saturday after 
St. Gregory the Pope [14 Mar.] 1382/3. "obiit die martis proximo ante festum 
sancte Katerine ultimo preterits [18 Nov.]." Inq., Suffolk and Norfolk, Thursday 
before, and Monday the vigil of, St. Matthias [19 and 23 Feb.] 1382/3. " obiit die 
mercurii proximo post festum sancte Katerine virginis ultimo elapsum [26 Nov.]. 
(Ch. Inq. p.m., Ric. II, file 29, no. 4 : Exch. Inq. p.m., Enrolments, file 1 169, nos. i, 3, 5). 



EARLDOM [S.] i. Colin (Campbell), Lord Campbell [S.], (*) s. 
J and h. of Archibald Campbell, of Lochow, Argyll, 

■ '^^'' jiTy/fd' Master OF Campbell, by Elizabeth, da. of John 

(Somervile), 3rd Lord Somervile, which Archibald was s. and h. ap. of 
Duncan, ist Lord Campbell [S.], but d. v.p., between Apr. 1431 and 
Mar. 1440. He sue. to the dignity of a Lord of Pari. [S.] by the death of 
his said grandfather, in 1453, being then a minor, and was cr. by James II, 
in 1457, EARL OF ARGYLL [S.]. (°) He was employed in various 
embassies to England and France, was Master of the Household 1464, and 
Chancellor [S.] 1483 to Feb. 1488, and again June 1488 till his death. 
In 1460 he had a commission as Bailie of Cowal. In 147 1 he had a 
charter of the heritable offices of Justiciary and Sheriff within the lordship 
of Lome. In 1479 he had a charter confirming to him the offices of 
Lieutenant and Commissary of Argyll, as held by his ancestors Gillespie 
and Colin Cambel under a charter of 1382. In 1487 he joined the 
conspiracy of the nobles against James III. He »;., before 9 Apr. 1465, 
Elizabeth or Isabel, da. and senior coh. of John (Stewart), 2nd Lord 
Lorne [S.]. On the resignation of her uncle, Walter Stewart, the h. 
male of the family, till then usually designated Lord Lorne, but after- 
wards Lord Innermeath [S.], he obtained a crown charter of the Lordship 
of Lorne (dominium de Lome), 17 Apr. 1470, to him and the heirs male 
of his body, with rem. to Sir Colin Campbell ot Glenorchy, to Colin 
Campbell Nelesoun, to Duncan Campbell (br. of Sir Colin, of Glenorchy), 
tPc, each in like manner respectively. It was made a condition of this 
resignation that the resigner should continue a Lord of Pari, by the style 
of Lord of Innermeath " or any other honourable place that pleases him. " 
From that time the Earl is usually designated (as are his successors) " Earl 
of Argyll, Lord Campbell and Lorne. (") After the rebellion in 1487, which 
ended in the death of James III at Sauchieburn, he was deprived of the 
office of Chancellor, but was reinstated by James IV in 1488, as above. 
He d. 10 May 1493. His widow d. 26 Oct. 1510, at Dunbarton, and was 
bur. at Kilmun. (") 

II. 1493. 2. Archibald (Campbell), Earl of Argyll, ^c. [S.], 

s. and h. He, like his father, was in the confidence of 

James IV, to whom, in Mar. 1494/5, ^e was Master of the Household. C) 

(') Both the Barony and the Earldom (of which the former was cr. 1445) belong 
to periods at which the Great Seal is defective, and no document connected with 
either is extant. The usual form and spelling is " Ergile, " or, when Latinized, 
" Ergadia. " It was in the time of the 1st Earl that the form of " Campbell " began 
to supersede the old spelling of " Cambel. " 

C") Walter Stewart, who had resigned the title of " Lorne, " became, according 
to the proviso contained in the resignation thereof, Lord Innermeath [S.]. 

{") Fortirgall's Chronicle. 

C) The statement, in Diet. Nat. Biog., that he was designated High Chan, of 


In addition to the offices inherited from his father, enumerated in his service 
ot 1493 (Sheriff, Justiciary, Chamberlain and Coroner of Argyll and Lome, 
and Lieut, within the said Sheriffdom), he had, by a charter of 1504, those 
of Justiciary, Sheriff, Coroner and Chamberlain of Kintyre and Knapdale, 
and Captain of Tarbert. In 1 500 he was made Lieut. Gen. of the Isles. 
He m. Elizabeth, ist da. of John (Stewart), ist Earl of Lennox [S.], 
by Margaret, da. of Alexander (Montgomery), ist Lord Montgomery [S.]. 
He d. 9 Sep. 15 13, being slain at the battle of Flodden, (") where he and 
his br.-in-law, the Earl of Lennox [S.], commanded the right wing of the 
army, and was bur. at Kilmun. 

III. 1 5 13. 3. Colin [Campbell], Earl of Argyll, fsPc. [S.J, s. 

and h. He was a prominent statesman both during the 
minority of James V, when he exerted himself to procure the tranquil- 
lity of the Isles, and throughout the reign of that King ; besides holding 
the heritable offices of Sheriff, Justiciary, Chamberlain, and Coroner of 
Argyll, and the offices of Justiciary, Sheriff, Coroner, Bailie, and Chamber- 
lain of Kintyre and Knapdale, held by his father, he was also made 
High Justiciar, or Justice Gen., of Scotland July 15 14, and Lieut, of 
the Isles in 1516. Vice-regent and Lieut, of the Kingdom, May 151 1 ; 
Lieut, of the Borders and Warden of the Marches, July 1528. In 1528 
he was confirmed in the appointment of Justiciar [S.], and had that of 
Master of the Household [S.] conferred on him. In 1528 he obtained the 
barony of Abernethy, part of the forfeited estate of Archibald (Douglas), 
5th Earl of Angus [S.]. In 1529 (shortly before his death) he resigned 
nearly the whole of his lands, together with the offices of Sheriff of 
Argyll, Kintyre, and Knapdale, in favour of his s. and h. ap., Archibald 
Campbell, styled Master of Argyll. He m., before 28 Feb. 1506/7, Jean, 
1st da. of Alexander (Gordon), 3rd Earl of Huntly TS.], by his ist wife, 
Janet, da. of John (Stewart), Earl of Atholl [S.]. He d. In 1529, 
before 26 Mar. (") 

IV. 1529. 4. Archibald (Campbell), Earl OF Argyll, &fc. [S.], 

s. and h. On 19 Aug. and 2 Sep. 1529, he had (v. p.) 
sasine of the lands and offices conveyed to him by his father, and on 
28 Oct. 1529, he was (as Archibald, Earl of Argyll) appointed Justiciar 
OF Scotland, and Master of the Household. Master of the King's wine 
cellar, 28 Mar. 1542. In 1543, the lands of Muckart, co. Perth, were 
bestowed on him for his services in the defence of the Church against 
heresies. In 1545 he was made Justiciary of Bute. He commanded a 
body of Highlanders at Pinkie 10 Sep. 1547, and was at the siege of 
Haddington in 1548, but was soon afterwards won over (by English gold) 

Scotland in 1494, apparendy arises from confusing him with Archibald, Earl of Angus, 
who then held that office. The discrepancies in dates and statements in this from 
that work must generally be regarded as deliberate. V.G. 

(*) See list of nobles there slain mb Lennox. 

(*) Date of the will of James, and Earl of Arran [S.], who mentions his da. 
(wife of the 4th Earl) as Countess of Argyll. V.G. 


to side with England, Being one of the first Scottish nobles to adopt the 
cause of the reformed religion, he became, in 1557, one of the Lords of 
the Congregation. He w., istly, before 26 Mar. 1529, (") Helen, ist da. 
of James (Hamilton), ist Earl of Arran [S.], by his 2nd wife, Janet, 
da. of Sir David Betoun. To her, for her life, he resigned his barony of 
Menstrie, CO. Clackmannan, on 27 Aug. 1529. He ;»., 2ndly, 21 Apr. 
1 541, at the Priory of Inchmahome, Margaret, da. of William (Graham), 
3rQ Earl of Menteith [S.], by Margaret, da. of John Moubray, of 
Barnbougle. He m., 3rdly, before 23 Jan. 1546, Catharine Maclean. C*) 
He d. between 21 Aug. and 2 Dec. 1558, " in tempore congregationis " at 
Dulnynn, (.'' Dunoon) and was bur. at Kilmun. His widow w., 2ndly, 
about 1559, Callough (or Calvagh) O'Donnell, whose creation, as Earl of 
Tyrconnell [I.], was ordered by Queen Elizabeth 27 May 1561, though this 
was never carried out. He J. Dec. 1567. She w., 3rdly, shortly before 
6 Apr. 1575, when her m. cont. is mentioned in a disposition of lands to 
herself, John Stewart, of Appin, who d. in or shortly before 1595. 

V. 1558. 5. Archibald (Campbell), Earl OF Argyll, fffc. [S.], 

s. and h. by ist wife, b. about 1532. In 1552 he had a 
grant of the hereditary offices on his father's resignation. In 1558 he had 
a charter (from Francis and Mary) of the office of Justiciar of Scotland 
for life, confirmed, by Queen Mary, in 1561, but in 1565 he appeared in 
arms against her ; he also participated in the plot for Darnley's murder, 
but afterwards supported the cause of the Queen, for whom he fought at 
Langside, 13 May 1568, being appointed her Lieut, on the day of that 
battle, and exhibiting incapacity and irresolution. P.C. 1571. In 1572 
he came to terms of accommodation with the Regent Morton, and on 
15 Jan. 1572/3 was made Chancellor [S.], for life. He w., istly, (cont. 
dat. I July 1553) Jean, illegit. da. of James V, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir 
John Bethune, of Creich. She was present with the Queen at the murder 
of Rizzio, 9 Mar. 1566. In that same year, also, she stood proxy for 
Queen Elizabeth, as Godmother to James VI. The Earl was censured 
by the Gen. Assembly in Dec. 1567, for having separated from her. She, 
who continued a Catholic, was taken prisoner at the surrender of Edinburgh 
Castle, 28 May 1573. She had endeavoured to stipulate that she should 
not be surrendered to her husband, fearing to come to " a hard end " at 
Inveraray. From her he obtained a divorce " for desertion, " 23 June 
1573. C) In Aug. 1573 he ;«., 2ndly, (cont. dat. 5 Aug. 1573) Janet, da. 

(*) See note " b " on previous page. 

n Hist. MSS. Com., 4th Rep., Part i, p. 477. 

(') This is the first case in Scotland of a divorce being obtained for " non- 
adherence. " In 1572 the Earl had obtained a decree of 'adherence,' and on 
25 Apr. 1573 she was excommunicated. On 30 Apr. following he obtained an Act 
of Pari, falsely declaring the law as to non adherence entitling to a divorce to have 
existed since Aug. 1560, and the divorce was granted as stated in the text. The 
Earl's interest with the party of the Reformation, as also that of the father of his new 
wife, tended to their being able to carry this measure. However, perhaps owing to 
the above fraud, it was not fully recognized after the Earl's death, and the countess 


of Alexander (Cunningham), 5th Earl of Glencairn [S.], by his 2nd 
wife, Janet, da. of Sir John Cunningham, of Caprington. He d. s.p., of 
the stone, 12 Sep. 1573,0 aged about 43. Will pr. 25 May 1576, at 
Edinburgh. His widow m., in 1583, Humphrey Colquhoun, of Luss, 
and d. s.p., 1584. 

VI. 1573. 6. Colin (Campbell), Earl of Argyll, &*€. [S.], half 

br. and h., being s. of the 4th Earl by his 2nd wife. He 
was known before he succeeded to the Earldom as Sir Colin Campbell of 
Boquhan. In 1571, on his brother's resignation, he had the hereditary 
offices conferred upon him. A quarrel with the Regent Morton, arising out 
of a demand that he should restore certain royal jewels (of which his 
countess had become possessed when wife of the Regent Moray), combined 
with other sources of irritation, led him, in coalition with John, Earl of 
Atholl [S.], to obtain possession of the young King, who was made to take 
the sceptre in his own hands, effecting thereby Morton's retirement from the 
regency. Morton, however, recovering the power, though not the name 
of Regent, an accommodation was effected, and on 10 Aug. 1579, Argyll 
was made Chancellor [S.], which office he retained till his death. He 
»»., istly, (cont. dat. 14 Oct. 1551, when she was not yet of full contracting 
age) Joan, (legitimated 1551) da. of Henry (Stewart), ist Lord Meth- 
ven [S.], by his 3rd wife, Janet, Dowager Countess of Sutherland [S.], 
da. of John (Stewart), 2nd Earl of Atholl [S.]. She d. s.p. (^) He 
m., 2ndly, between May 1571, and 26 Feb. 157 1/2, Annabel, or Agnes, 
widow of James, Earl of Moray [S.] (the well-known Regent, assassin- 
ated 1570), da. of William (Keith), 4th Earl Marischal [S.], by Margaret, 
da. and coh. of Sir William Keith. He d. 10 Sep. 1584, at Darnaway. 
Will dat. 5 Sep. 1584, pr. 23 June 1586, at Edinburgh. His widow, who 
was excommunicated for non-adherence to her husband, about 25 Apr. 
1573, d. 16 July 1588, at Edinburgh, and was bur. at St. Giles's there, 
with her ist husband. Funeral entry at Lyon office. Will pr. 9 Aug. 
1 59 1, at Edinburgh. 

VII. 1584. 7. Archibald (Campbell), Earl OF Argyll, i^c. [S.], 

s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. \S15- ^^ the age of 18, in 
1594, he was sent, as the King's Lieut., against Huntly and Erroll, the 
Catholic Lords, by whom he was completely defeated, 3 Oct. 1594, at 
Glenlivat or Balrinnes. In the decreet of ranking, 5 Mar. 1606, he 
was placed (not according to the precedence of the creatiofi of his Earldom, 
but) in the exalted rank of 2nd Earl [S.j, owing to his office as Justice 

Jean continued to hold the dower lands. She was legitimated under the great seal, 
18 Oct. 1580, and d. 7 Jan. 1587/8, being bur. as Countess of Argyll, at Holyrood. 
Her will, as Dame Jane Stewart, spouse of Alexander [«V] Earl of Argyll, was pr. 
at Edinburgh, 26 Mar. 1588. 

(") The date 1575, in Douglas, is an error. 

('') The bill for Lady Lome's [w] funeral in the Westm. Abbey records is dated 
22 June 1576. {Lords' Journals.) This may refer to her. V.G. 



General. (*) In 1610 he had, on his resignation, a charter to himself in 
life rent, and to his s. and h. ap., Archibald, in fee, of his Earldom and 
hereditary offices. Having expelled the Macdonalds of Kintyre,he obtained 
a grant of the whole of that Lordship, including the island of Jura, in 1 6 1 7. 
In 1 61 8, having become a Roman Catholic after his 2nd marriage with a 
lady of that faith, he served, under Philip III of Spain, against Holland. (") 
On 16 Feb. 161 8/9, he was formally declared a rebel and traitor at the 
Market Cross, Edinburgh, which sentence was reversed 22 Nov. 162 1. 
He »»., istly, 24 July 1592, Agnes, 5th da. of William (Douglas), 8th Earl 

(") The Precedency of the Earls of Angus, Argyll, Crawford, 

Erroll and Marischal 

Over the other Earls [S.] of more ancient creation. 

As in England, by the ranking of Henry VIII, several of the King's Officers of 
State were placed {during their tenure of office) at the top of that class of the nobility of 
which they happened to be members, so in Scotland (on a somewhat similar principle) 
certain Earls who held high office (though, in some cases, hereditary office) were 
ranked above other Earls of more ancient creation. 

The precedency of Angus, above all other Earls, (which apparently was origin- 
ally one more by privilege than office) had been conferred by James VI, under 
charter of the Great Seal [S.] in 1602, and, consequently, was ratified four years 
later at the " Decreet of Ranking " in 1606. (For a fuller account of the 
precedency of Angus see ante p. 160 note " b. ") In this decreet the 1st place was 
allotted to Angus, the next to Argyll, and the 3rd, 4th and 5th places, to Crawford, 
Erroll and Marischal respectively. This was according to " the old established 
Precedences from Office or Privilege a matter about which much evidence may be 
gleaned from the Scottish Records. Privilege or office, and not priority of creation was 
the cause why Angus, Argyle [owing to his office as Justice General], Crawford, 
Erroll and Marischal, preceded all the other Earls. Next came the two oldest Earls 
[according to priority of creation, viz.'\ Sutherland and Mar, the former producing 
title deeds dating from 1347, the latter from 1395 and 1404. Then followed 

Rothes, is'c Till the middle of the sixteenth century there seems to have been 

no recognition of precedency in virtue of priority of creation. In the fifteenth 
century the idea of the great Earls of Douglas or Crawford yielding the pas to an Earl 
of older date {e.g. Ross or Sutherland) would have been unintelligible. The right of 
Angus (who came in the place of Douglas) to bear the Crown and precede all Earls 
(if not Dukes) was recognized in Pari, in 1592, and by charter of 1599. O" public 
occasions, when Angus bore the Crown, Argyle, who also held the hereditary office 
of Justiciary, bore the sceptre ; and, by contemporary evidence, Crawford's privilege 
of bearing the sword was equally acknowledged. As the Constable [i.e. the Earl of 
Erroll] and [the Earl] Marischal, were both Commissioners [in the decreet of 
ranking, in 1606], it would have been strange if their official precedence, often 
alluded to in the records, had been unrecognised. It was the clashing of the new 
ideas with the old that had caused the unseemly scenes in Pari., and that led to the 
appointment of the Commission of 1606. " See an able article on " Jurisdiction in 
Scottish Peerages, " by George Burnett, sometime Lyon, in the Journal of Juris- 
prudence, yc, vol. 27 (No. 317), p. 241 and note thereto. 

('') It is to this that Alexander Craig refers in his bitter lines, which are quoted 
in Scot's Staggering State : — 

" Now Earl of Guile and Lord Forlorn thou goes 
Quitting thy Prince to serve his foreign foes. " V.G. 


OF Morton [S.], by Agnes, da. of George (Leslie), 4th Earl of Rothes [S.]. 
She, who was b. 1574, d. 3 May 1607. He w., andly, 30 Nov. 16 10, at 
St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, London, Anne, da. and eventually coh. of Sir 
William Cornwallis, of Brome, Suffolk, by his ist wife, Lucy, da. and 
coh. of John (Neville), Lord Latimer. She was distinguished as an 
authoress of some note. She d. at the Earl's house, in Drury Lane, 
Midx., 12, and was bur. 13 Jan. 1634/5, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. 
Fun. certif. at the Coll. of Arms, London. (") He d., in Oct. or Nov. 
1638, in London, aged about 63. Will dat. 9 Oct., pr. 29 Nov. 1638, in 
the Commissary Court of London. 

Vin. 1638. 8 and i. Archibald (Campbell), Earl of 

MARQUESSATErS.l Argyll f^fc [S.] s. and h., being only s. by ist 
^ ^ wire, b. between Aug. 1 605 and Apr. 1 607, pro- 
I. 1 641 bably in 1607. Matric. at St. Andrew's 15 Jan. 

to 1622. In 1 61 8, his father having left the king- 

1 66 1 . dom, the care of the Western Highlands devolved 

on him, and to him, being a Protestant, his father 
was directed to make over all his estates. (^) In 1625 the office of Justice 
General [S.] was conferred on him and his successors, Earls of Argyll, but 
in 1628 it was resigned by him to the King. P.C. 12 June 1628. On 
14 Jan. 1634, he was (under the style of " Lord Lorn ") one of the Extra- 
ordinary Lords of Session. On his accession to the Earldom he subscribed 
the " Covenant " ; in 1639 he sent 500 Highlanders to swell the coven- 
anting force at Aberdeen, and in 1640, in the cause of the " Covenant, " 
he carried fire and sword through Atholl, Badenoch, and Angus. But 
when Charles I came to Scotland, Aug. 1641, he made his peace with him, 
and was cr., 15 Nov. 1641, MARQUESS OF ARGYLL [S.], a pension 
of £1000 a year being, at the same time, settled upon hirn. Soon afterwards 
he again joined the Covenanters, but was signally defeated at Inverlochy, 
2 Feb. 1644/5, ■^"'^ ^^ Kilsyth, 15 Aug. 1645, by Montrose. In Oct. 1648 
he conducted Cromwell to Edinburgh, where the " Covenant " was 
renewed. He assisted, however, in bringing Charles II to Scotland in 
June 1650, C) and placed the Crown on his head at Scone, i Jan. 1650/1, 

(*) James Campbell, her 1st s., was {v.p.), on 22 Feb. 1626, cr. Lord of 
KiNTi'RE [S.] " to him, his heirs male and successors in that Lordship. " He was 
afterwards, 1642, cr. Earl of Irvine and Lord of Lundie [S.], with rem. to the 
heirs male of his body. On his death the title of" Lord of Kintyre " [S.] was 
inherited, under the spec, rem., by his br., the Marquess of Argyll [S.]. 

(*) On this occasion his father is reported by Clarendon to have given the fol- 
lowing account of him to the King. " Sir, I must know this young man better than 
you can do : you have brought me low that you may raise him, which I doubt you 
will live to repent ; for he is a man of craft and subtlety and falsehood, and can love 
no man ; and if ever he finds it in his power to do you a mischief he will be sure to 
do it. " V.G. 

Q A letter to him from Charles II, dat. 24 Sep. 1650, is extant, promising to 
make him a Duke and K.G., and Gent, of the Bedchamber, " on the word of a 
King ! " V.G. 


having obtained a promise to be made a Duke and K.G. Subsequently, 
however, he was present at the proclamation of Cromwell as Lord Protector, 
and signed a promise to live peaceably under that Government. He was 
M.P. for CO. Aberdeen 1658-59. (") On the death of his half br. James, 
Earl of Irvine [S.], s.p., in Sep. 1645, ^^ inherited the title of LORD OF 
KINTYRE [S.], cr. 22 Feb. 1626. In July 1660 he went to London, to 
wait on the newly arrived King, but this, the last of his many tergiversations, 
avaded him nothing, as he was ordered to the Tower, and thence taken to 
Edinburgh Castle. He was tried for high treason and sentence pronounced 
against him 25 May 1661, when, having been attainted, all his honours 
hecTimc forfeited. He d. 27 May 1661, being executed (") at the Cross of 
Edinburgh ; his head was exposed (where Montrose's had been) on the 
top of the Tolbooth till 8 June, when it was bur. with his body at Kilmun. (") 
He OT., in 1626, shortly before 6 Aug., his cousin, Margaret, 2nd da. of 
William (Douglas), 9th Earl of Morton [S.], by Anne, ist da. of 
George (Keith), 5th Earl Marischal [S.]. His widow, who was b. 
1610, d. 13 Mar. 1677/8. 

EARLDOM [S.] 9. Archibald Campbell, styled Lord Lorne and 

jY z-/r Master of Argyll in his father's lifetime, and for 

^ some period after his death, s. and h., b. 26 Feb. 

f-f- 1628/9, at Dalkeith. He was appointed Col. of the 

-•' Foot Guards and fought at Dunbar, 3 Sep. 1650, and 

at Worcester, 3 Sep. 1651, on behalf of Charles II, and being then Lieut. 

Gen., was excepted from Cromwell's Act of Grace 1654. He afterwards, 

however, submitted, but was compelled to find X5000 security. At the 

Restoration he was imprisoned and sentenced to death, 26 Aug. 1662, but 

was released 4 June 1663, and, by patent, 16 Oct. 1663, wherein he is 

styled " Dominus de Lome, " was restored to the titles of Earl of Argyll, 

Lord Campbell, Lorne and Kintyre[S.]. C) F.R.S. 28 Oct. 1663; nom. 

P.C. Apr. and sworn 9 June 1664. On 15 Oct. 1667, he received a new 

charter of all his lands and offices. (') From 1 1 July 1674 to Nov. 1681, 

C) Though a peer of Scotland, he sat in the House of Commons, as did the and, 
4th, and 5th Viscounts Falkland. 

C') See N. is' 0., 3rd Ser., vol. ii, p. 260, i?c. Lord Clarendon describes him 
as- " a person of extraordinary cunning," one, who "carried himself so, that they, 
who hated him most, were willing to compound with him, " and as having " no 
martial qualities, nor the reputation of more courage than violent and imperious 
persons, whilst they meet with no opposition, are used to have. " 

f) He was a small, wiry, squinting, blue eyed, red haired man, with a high 
forehead and hooked nose. V.G. 

C) See note " a " on previous page. 

f^) The office of Justice gen. of Scotland was not included, as it had ceased 
to be in the family. It was not, strictly speaking, hereditary, excepting from 1625 to 
1628 ; but it was virtually so, having been held by the 2nd down to the 8th inclusive. 
In 1561, in the confirmation thereof to the 5th Earl, the moving cause is said to be 


he was an Extraordinary Lord of Session. On 19 Dec. 168 1, he was sent- 
enced to death for high treason, for refusing to subscribe to the " Test Act," 
but escaped from Edinburgh Castle to Holland, when, having been attainted, 
all his honours htc^me forfeited. (^) On 17 Apr. 1685, he was chosen 
General of the forces which invaded Scotland in support of Monmouth's 
rebellion. After a short and inglorious campaign, he was taken prisoner 
at a ford of the Inchinnan, was executed on his former sentence (at the same 
place as his father had been) on 30 June 1685, (^) and bur. in Greyfriars 
churchyard. M.I. He ;«., istly, 13 May 1650, in the Canongate, Edin- 
burgh, Mary, ist da. of James (Stuart), 4th Earl of Moray [S.], by 
Margaret, ist da. of Alexander (Home), ist Earl of Home [S.]. She d. 
May 1668. He w., 2ndly, 28 Jan. 1670, Anne, Dowager Countess of 
Balcarres [S.], 2nd da. of Colin (Mackenzie), ist Earl of Seaforth [S.], 
by Margaret, ist da. of Alexander (Seton), ist Earl of Dumfermline [S.]. 
By her he had no issue. She was a prisoner in Edinburgh Castle at the time 
of her husband's execution in 1685, and was bur. at Balcarres 29 May 1707. 

X. 1689. 10 and I. Archibald Campbell, j/y/e^ Lord Lorne 

DTTK'FnnM rs 1 ^""^ Master of Argyll in the lifetime, and for some 
'- '^ period after the death of his father, s. and h. by ist 
L 1701. wife. On his father's afsd. invasion, in 1685, he 

offered to serve against him, placing himself in the 
hands of King James. This King, however, he soon afterwards deserted, 
and assisted the Prince of Orange in his expedition against him to his 
utmost power. In 1689 he was admitted as Earl of Argyll [S.] into 
the convention of estates [S.], made P.C. i May, and, on 5 June in that 
year, his father's attainder was rescinded. From 14 Dec. 1694 until his 
death, he was an Extraordinary Lord of Session. He commanded a 
regiment, chiefly ot his own clan, in Flanders, and was Col. of the (Scottish 
regt.) 4th troop of Horse Guards 1 696-1 703. A Lord of the Treasury 
[S.] 1696-1703. On 23 June 1701, he was cr. DUKE OF ARGYLL, 
OF INVERARY, MULL, MORVERN and TIRIE [S.], with rem. to his 

that the office had been held and the duties well discharged by the grantee's father 
and grandfather ; and in the charter of 1625 it is stated that the predecessors of the 
Earl had for ages past exercised this office. On the other hand the Justiciaryship 
OF Argyll and of the Isles (comprised in this charter) were, in the strictest sense, 
hereditary and continued in the family till 1747. The office of Grand Master of 
the Household (which still continues in the family) was also confirmed by this 
charter as a hereditary office, (ex inform. G.Burnett, sometime Lyon.) 

(") Halifax remarks on this, " I know nothing of the Scotch law, but this I 
know, that we should not hang a dog here, on the grounds on which my Lord Argyle 
has been sentenced. " V.G. 

C") His letter written to his s. John on the morning of his execution is simple 
and dignified. It is printed in Hist. MSS Com., various MSS, vol. v, p. 178. V.G. 


heirs male whosoever. (") He m., 12 Mar. 1677/8, probably at Edinburgh, 
Elizabeth, 3rd da. of Sir Lionel Tollemache, Bart., by Elizabeth, suo jure 
Countess of Dysart [S.]. He d. C') 25 Sep. 1703, at Cherton House, 
near Newcastle. (") His will, made long before his creation as a Duke, 
in which he styles himself " Earl of Argyll, Lord Kintyre, Campbell and 
Lome," dat. 26 Sep. 1690, at Inveraray, was produced 2 Oct. 1703, at 
Edinburgh, and pr. i July 1704. His widow, who was bap. 10 July 1659, 
at Great Fakenham, Suffolk, and who had been separated from her husband 
many years before his death, d. 9 May 1735, ^* Campbelltown. 



2 and 1 1. John (Campbell), Duke of Ar- 
gyll, ^c. [S.], s. and h., b. 10 Oct. 1680, 
, at Ham House, Petersham. C^) K.T. 4 Feb. 

' ^' 1703/4. An extraordinary Lord of Session 
1704-08. High Commissioner of the Pari. 
[S.] 1705. He exerted himself greatly in 
favour of the Protestant succession, and of 
the Union between England and Scotland. On 26 Nov. 1705, he was cr. 
Col. of the 4th troop of Horse Guards 1703-15 ; Col. of the 3rd Regt. of 
Foot (or Buffs) 1707-11 ; Col. of the Royal Horse Guards 1715-17, 
1733-40, and Feb. to Mar. 1742 ; Col. of the 3rd Horse (now 2nd 
Dragoon Guards) 1726-33. Brig. Gen. 1704 ; Major Gen. 1706 ; Lieut. 
Gen. 1709 ; Gen. 171 1 ; Field Marshal 14 Jan. 1735/6. He served in the 
wars under Marlborough with great distinction, 1708-10. P.C. [G.B.] 
3 Feb. 1708/9. El. K.G. 22 Mar. 1709/10, when he resigned the Order 
of the Thistle, (") inst. 22 Dec. 17 10. Ambassador to Charles III of 
Spain Jan. 1710/1. Governor of Minorca June 1712 to Apr. 1714, and 
5 Oct. 1 7 14 to July 1716; Governor of Edinburgh Castle 1 712-14. At 
the Council of 30 July 1714, whereby the undisputed succession of the 
House of Hanover was chiefly secured, he and the Duke of Somerset 
boldly presented themselves without having been summoned. He was 
one of the Lords Justices, Regents of the Realm (i Aug. to 18 Sep. 17 14), 

(*) The patent is made out in the plural — I.e. " Duces de Argyll, isfc., " the 
word " Lorn " being spelt therein without the final " e. " It is to be remarked that 
" the limitation of the Dukedom of Argyll is so expressed that the Earldom can never 
subsist independently of it. " (Riddell, Scotch Peerage Law, 1833, p. 109, note I.) 

C") Of the black jaundice, " in the arms of his whore. " V.G. 

(^) In personal qualities, one of the most insignificant of the long line of nobles 
who have borne that great name. " (Macaulay.) Two letters to Robert Harley, of 
I and 5 Oct. 1703, describe his death, and mention his "eminent parts and endow- 
ments of mind, " as well as " his vices and scandalous course of life. " V.G. 

C) A letter to Robert Harley, 5 Oct. 1703, speaks of him as "a very hopeful 
person, being sober, thoughtful, a good husband, and having to a more than ordinary 
degree the promising character of being a strict observer of his word. " V.G. 

(^) He was the first (ordinary) Knight of the Thistle who was honoured with the 
Order of the Garter. See p. 16, note " d. " 


appointed by the King. (") On 13 Nov. 17 15, he defeated the adherents 
of the exiled House of Stuart at SherifFmuir. Lord Lieut, of Surrey 
17 1 5-1 6, and of cos. Argyll and Dunbarton 1715-43. On 27 Apr. 171 9, 
he was cr. DUKE OF GREENWICH [G.B.]. Lord Steward of the 
Household 1718/9-25 ; Master Gen. of the Ordnance 1725-30, and Feb. 
to Mar. 1742; Governor of Portsmouth 1730-37. C') He w., istly, 
(cont. dat. 30 Dec. 1701) Mary, da. of John Brown, afterwards Duncombe, 
of St. James's, Westm., Receiver Gen. of the Excise, by Ursula, da. of 
Anthony Duncombe, of Drayton, Bucks. She, who had been separated 
from her husband, d. s.p., after a long illness, 16, and was ^«r. 19 Jan. 
171 6/7, in Westm. Abbey, aged 35. He m., 2ndly, 6 June 17 17, Jane Q 
(formerly maid of honour to Queen Anne, and to Caroline, Princess of 
Wales), da. of Thomas Warburton, of Winnington, co. Chester, by Anne, 
da. and coh. of Sir Robert Williams, Bart., of Penrhyn. He d. s.p.m., at 
Sudbrooke, in the parish ot Petersham, Surrey, 4, and was bur. 15 Oct. 
1743, in Westm. Abbey, when the titles of Duke of Greenwich, Earl 
OF Greenwich and Baron of Chatham became extinct. (^) M.I. Will 

(") See for a list of these, note sub William, Duke of Devonshire [1707]. 

C") From 1733 he was a leading opponent of Walpole, voting steadily with the 
Tories and "Patriots" until the fall of that Minister in 1742. According to his 
M.I. he was " a General and Orator exceeded by none in the age he lived, " which 
" terminological inexactitude " is versified by Pope as 

" Argyle the State's whole thunder born to wield, 
And shake alike the Senate and the Field. " 


C^ " A goodnatured, plain, honest, ill-educated woman, to whom her husband 
was always devotedly attached. " " Though she was very ugly he [the Duke] 
thought her perfection. " (Lady Waterford.) V.G. 

(*) Bishop Burnet's character of him, with Dean Swift's remarks thereon in 
italics, is as follows : — " Few of his years have a better understanding, nor a more 
manly behaviour. He has seen most of the Courts of Europe ; is very handsome in 
his person ; fair complexioned ; about twenty-five years old. Ambitious, covetous, 
cunning Scot, has no principle but his own interest and greatness. " Swift also writes of 
" his unquiet spirit, never easy while there is any one above him." " This great Duke 
was in his political life but a petty intriguer, a greedy courtier, and a factious 
patriot." [Suffolk Correspondence, vol. ii, p. 119.) He "was graceful in his figure, 
ostentatious in his behaviour, impetuous in his passions; prompt to insult, even where 
he had wit to wound and eloquence to confound; and what is seldom seen, a miser as 

early as a hero He had a great thirst for books, a head admirably turned to 

mechanics ; was a patron of ingenious men, a promoter of discoveries, and one of the 

first great encouragers of planting in England But perhaps too much has been 

said on the subject of a man who had so little great either in himself or his views. . . 
that posterity will probably interest themselves very slightly in the history of his 
fortunes." (Horace Walpole, George II, vol. i, pp. 275-8.) An excellent Memoir 
of him, by Lady Louisa Stuart, was published in 1899. She describes him as very 
handsome, " warm hearted, frank, honourable, magnanimous, but rash, fiery tempered, 

ambitious, haughty, impatient of contradiction whose shining abilities, and 

loftiness of mind did not prevent his harbouring the most illiberal contempt of 


dat. 3 Dec. 1741, pr. 31 Oct. 1743. His widow, by whom he had five 
daughters, (") d. aged 84, in Bruton Str., 16, and was bur. 23 Apr. 1767, 
with her husband. Will dat. 31 Dec. 1750, pr. 24 Apr. 1767. 



3 and 12. Archibald (Campbell), Duke 
OF Argyll, fffc. [S.], br. and h. male, b. at 
Ham House, Surrey (the seat of the Countess 
' ■-'' of Dysart [S.], his maternal grandmother) 
June 1682. Ed. at Eton, and Glasgow 
Univ., and at Utrecht. Gov. ofDunbarton 
Castle in the reign of Anne. A Lord of the 
Treasury [S.] 1705-06. One of the Commissioners for the treaty of the 
Union of Scotland with England. On 19 Oct. 1706, he was cr. EARL 
ARASE [S.]. He was a Rep. Peer [S.] 1707-13, and again 17 15-61. 
An extraordinary Lord of Session 1708 till his death ; Lord Justice Gen. 
[S.], 1710 for life. P.C. 13 Dec. 171 1. He was a great promoter of the 
succession of the House of Hanover, and was Lord Cleric Register, Aug. 
1 7 14 to July 17 1 6. He fought and was wounded at Sheriffmuir. Lord 
Lieut, of Midlothian from 1715, and of co. Haddington from 1737, till his 
death. Privy Seal [S.], 1721-33 ; Keeper of the Great Seal [S.], 1733-61, 
being a steadfast supporter of Walpole's administration. Under the Juris- 
diction Act of 1747, four years after he had sue. to the Dukedom, he was 
allowed ;^2 1,000 for the hereditary offices of Justiciary of Argyllshire and 
the Isles, the Sheriffship of Argyll, and the Regality of Campbell. (") 
Trustee of the Brit. Museum 1753 till his death. He collected a large 
library, and was the builder of the Castle of Inveraray. He m. (Lie. Fac. 
Off., 19 Jan. ijilj^) Anne, da. of Major Walter Whitfield, M.P. for 
Romney, and Paymaster of Marines. She d. s.p., in Kensington, i, and 
was bur. 7 Sep. 1723, as "Lady Iley, " at Kensington. He d. sud- 
denly, s.p. legit., in London, 15 Apr. 1761, in his 79th year. C^) Will, 

women. " She also speaks of his taking " pleasure in wit, poetry and the Mies 
lettres. " Sir Walter Scott gives a very favourable presentment of his character in The 
Heart of Midlothian. V.G. 

(") Caroline, his eldest da. and coh., wife of the Hon. Charles Townshend, was 
fr., 19 Aug. 1767, Baroness Greenwich, which dignity became extinct at her death. 

(") A very interesting letter from the Earl of Mar, dat. 29 Oct. 1706, states 
that the title originally selected for the Earldom and Viscountcy, was Dundee, and 
describes the natural indignation of the Earl of Montrose that a title borne by the 
most distinguished cadet of his house should pass to a Campbell. It further details the 
great difficulty experienced in persuading the Duke of Argyll to agree to his brother's 
title being changed. {Hist. MSS. Com., Mar MSS., pp. 303-4.) V.G. 

(') See ante, p. 204, note " e. " 

(*) He appears to have been very profligate, but is described, by Lady Louisa 
Stuart, as of " strong clear sense, sound judgment, and thorough knowledge of man- 
kind Cool, shrewd, penetrating, argumentative, an able man of business, and 

a wary if not crafty politician .... interested in philosophical experiments, 
mechanics and natural history. " He " was slovenly in his person, mysterious, not to 




leaving his English property to Mrs. Ann Williams, otherwise Shireburn, 
who had been his mistress, dat. 14 Aug. 1760, pr. May I76i.('') At his 
death the Earldom and Viscountcy of Ilay, and the other Scottish 
honours cr. therewith in 1706, became extinct. 




9th Earl, by his ist wife. 

4. and 13. John (Campbell), Duke of 
Argyll, &c., [S.], ist cousin and h. male, 
being s. and h. of the Hon. John Campbell, 
(who d. 7 Apr. 1729) of Mamore, by Eliza- 
beth (who d. 13 Apr. 1758), ist da. of John, 
(Elphinstone), 8th Lord Elphinstone [S.], 
which John Campbell was 2nd s. of Archibald, 
He was b. about 1693, and was a Lieut. Col. 
as early as 17 12 ; Col. of the 39th Foot, 1737-38 ; Col. of the 21st Foot 
1738-52 ; Col. of the North British Dragoons (now Scots Greys) 1752-70. 
Brig. Gen. 1743 ; Major Gen. 1744 ; Lieut. Gen. 1747 ; Gen. 1765. He 
distinguished himself in the wars in Flanders, and at the battle of Dettingen 
in 1 74 1. Groom of the Bedchamber 1727-60. M.P. (Whig) for co. 
Bute 1 7 13- 15, for Elgin burghs 1715-22 and 1725-27, and for co. 
Dunbarton in six parliaments, 1727-61. Governor of Limerick 1761-70. 
In 1 76 1 he sue. his cousin in the Dukedom as h. male of the grantee under 
the spec. lim. in the patent. Rep. Peer [S.] 1761-70. P.C. 2 Jan. 1762. 
K.T. 7 Aug. 1765. He m., 1720, Mary (") (formerly Maid of Honour 
to the Princess of Wales), 3rd da. of John (Kerr, afterwards Bellenden), 
2nd Lord Bellenden [S.J, by Mar)', Dowager Countess Dalhousie [S.], 
2nd da. of Henry (Moore), ist Earl of Drogheda [I.]. She was 
celebrated for her wit and beauty, and obtained the post of Keeper of the 
Palace of Somerset House, in the Strand. She <^. 18, and was bur. 23 Dec. 
1736, at St. Anne's, Soho, "with unusual honours." He d. in London, 
9 Nov. 1770, in his 77th year. Will pr. Nov. 1770. 




5 and 14. John (Campbell) Duke of 
Argyll, i^c. [S.], s. and h., bap. June 1723. 
Was Lieut. Col. as early as 1745 ; Aide-de- 
camp to the King, 17SS~59 > Col. of the 56th 
(afterwards 54th) Foot 1755-57; Col. 14th 
Dragoons ^ISl'^S > C^"- °f *^he ist Foot 
(Royal Regt.) 1765-82 ; Col. of the 3rd Regt. 

say with an air of guilt, in his deportment, slow, steady, where suppleness did not 
better answer his purpose, revengeful, and, if artful, at least, not ingratiating. He 
loved power too well to hazard it by ostentation, and money so little, that he neither 
spared it to gain friends or to serve them. " (Horace Walpole, George II, vol. i, 
p. 276). "A man of parts, quickness, knowledge, temper, dexterity and judgment, 
a man of little truth, little honour, little principle, and no attachment but to his 
interest. " (Lord Hervey, Memoirs, vol. i, p. 334.) V.G. 

(") See account of this will and of the legatees therein in Doug/as, vol. i, p. 115. 

('') The Poet Gay calls her " smiling Mary, soft and fair as dawn. " Horace 



of Foot Guards (now Scots Guards) 1 782-1 806. Commander in chief in 
Scotland 1767-78; Major Gen. 1759; Lieut. Gen. 1765; Gen. 1778; Field 
Marshal 30 July 1796. M.P. (Whig) for Glasgow burghs 1744-61, for 
Dover 1765-66. Provost of Dunbarton 1754. On 22 Dec. 1766 he 
was cr. (v.p.) BARON SUNDRIDGE of Coomb Bank, Kent [G.B.], with 
rem., failing heirs male of his body, to his two brothers in like manner. 
After his accession to the Dukedom, he was (the ist) President of the 
Highland and Agric. Soc, Scotland, 1785 till his death. Lord Lieut, co. 
Argyll 1 794- 1 800. He w., 3 Mar. 1759, in London, Elizabeth, (") 
Dowager Duchess of Hamilton [S.], 2nd da. of John Gunning, of Castle 
Coote, CO. Roscommon, by Bridget, da. of Theobald (Bourke), 6th 
Viscount Bourke of Mayo [I.]. She was b. at Hemingford Grey, co. 
Huntingdon, and bap. there 7 Dec. 1733 ; was Lady of the Bedchamber to 
Queen Charlotte, 1761-84, and on 20 May 1776 was cr. BARONESS 
HAMILTON of Hameldon, co. Leicester [G.B.], with rem. of that Barony 
to the heirs male of her body. She d. 20 Dec. 1790, in Great Argyll 
Str., aged 57, and was bur. at Kilmun. He, being then the 2nd Field 
officer in seniority, d. at Inveraray Castle, 24 May, and was bur. 10 June 
1806, at Kilmun, aged 82. (") Will pr. Jan. 1807. 

[George John Campbell, usually spoken of as Earl of Campbell, ist 
s. and h. ap. of his father, at that time styled Marquess of Lorn, b. 17 Feb. 
1763, in London, d. 9 July 1764, at Roseneath, co. Dunbarton.] 



6 and 15. George William (Campbell), 
Duke of Argyll, i^c. [S.], Lord Sund- 
„ ^ ridge, fc'c. [G.B.], 2nd, but ist surv. s. 
and h., b. at Argyll House, London, 22 Sep., 
2ind bap. 20 Oct. 1768. M.P. (Whig) for 
St. Germans 1790-96. On 3 Aug. 1799 (by 
the death of his uterine br., the Duke of 
Hamilton [S.]), he sue, in right of his mother, to the Peerage as BARON 

Walpole also writes of her, " Her face and person were charming : lively she was, 
almost to hourderie, and so agreeable that I never heard her mentioned afterwards by 
one of her contemporaries, who did not prefer her as the most perfect creature they 
ever knew. " V.G. 

(*) " It is a match that would not disgrace Arcadia besides, exactly, like 

antediluvian lovers, they reconcile contending clans — the great houses of Hamilton 
and Campbell, " writes Horace Walpole, who elsewhere calls her " the picture of 
majestic modesty. " She was of irreproachable character, and the object of the life 
long admiration of George III. By her two husbands she was the motlierof4 Dukes 
and one courtesy Earl. Her portrait was painted by Allan Ramsay. V.G. 

She was the 2nd of the 3 sisters (of whom the eldest was Countess of Coventry, 
and the yst. m. Robert Travis, 6 May 1769) who " of surpassing loveliness and 
captivating manners long reigned supreme in the circles of the beau monde, " See 
Romance of the Aristocracy, by Sir B. Burke, 1855, vol. i, p. 63. 

C") His marriage, in Oct. 1793, at Yeovil, Somerset, with ' Lady Mary Taylor, 
da. of the Earl of Bective, ' is in the Hibernian Mag. V.G. 



21 I 

HAMILTON of Hameldon [G.B.]. Lord Lieut, of co. Argyll 1 800-39. 
Was Vice Admiral of the West Coast of Scotland 1 807. Pres. of the 
Highland and Agric. Soc, Scotland, 181 9-23. Grandmaster of Freemasons 
[S.], 1822-24. Keeper of the Great Seal [S.] 1827-28, and 1830-39. 
Lord Steward of the Household 1833-34 and 1835-39, f° William IV and 
Victoria; and P.C. ii Sep. 1833. G.C.H. (Civil) 1833. He m., 29 Nov. 
1 8 10, at Edinburgh, Caroline Elizabeth (who had been, at her own suit, 
divorced in 18 10 from the ist Marquess of Anglesey), 3rd da. of George 
Bussey (ViLLiERs),4th Earl of Jersey, by Frances, da. of Philip Twisden, 
Bishop of Raphoe [I-]- She d. 16 June 1835, and was l>ur. at Kensal 
Green. Admon. Nov. 1835. He d. s.p., at Inveraray Castle, 22 Oct., and 
was l?ur. ID Nov. 1839, ^^ Kilmun, aged 71. Will pr. Jan. 1840. 




7 and 16. John Douglas Edward Henry 

(Campbell), Duke of Argyll, ^c. [S.], 
Lord Sundridge, i^c. [G.B.], br. and h., ^. 
21 Dec. 1777, and hap. 18 Jan. 1778, at 
St. James's, Westm. Sometime an officer in 
the army. M.P. (Whig) for co. Argyll (") 
1799-1822. F.R.S. 20 May 1819. Keeper 
of the Great Seal [S.] 1841-46. He m., istly, 3 Aug. 1802, Elizabeth, 
1st da. of William Campbell, of Fairfield, co. Ayr, by his ist wife, Sarah 
Cunningham, of Cambridge, New England. She d. s.p., 9 Aug. 1818. 
He m., 2ndly, 17 Apr. 1820, Joan, only da. and h. of John Glassell, of 
Long Niddry, East Lothian, by Helen, da. of John Buchan, of Letham. 
She d. 22 Jan. 1828. He m., 3rdly, 8 Jan. 1831, Anne Colquhoun, 
widow of Dr. George Cunningham Monteath, of Glasgow, and ist da. of 
John CuNiNGHAME, of Craigends, by Margaret, da. of Sir William Cuning- 
hame, Bart. [S.], of Robertland. He ^. 25 Apr. 1847, at Inveraray, aged 69. 
Will pr. Oct. 1847. His widow, who was L 1801, (2'. s.p., (in the Roman 
Catholic faith) 25 Feb. 1874, at Rutland Gate, Midx. 


XVII. 1847. 

I. 1892. 

Lord Privy Seal (2n 
burgh 1860-64 ; LL 
Agric. Soc, Scotland, 

8, 17, and i. George Douglas (Campbell, 

otherwise Glassell Campbell), Duke of Argyll, 

^c. [S.], Lord Sundridge, ^c, [G.B.], 2nd, but 

1st surv. s. and h., by 2nd wife, ^. 30 Apr. 1823, 

at Ardencaple Castle, co. Dunbarton. F.R.S. 

19 June 1851 ; Chancellor of the Univ. of St. 

Andrews 1851-1900; Lord Privy Seal 1852-55; 

P.C. 4 Jan. 1853; Rector of the Univ. of Glasgow 

1854-56 ; Pres. of the Brit. Association 1855 ; 

Postmaster gen. 1855-58 ; K.T. 2 May 1856 ; 

d time) 1859-66 ; Pres. of the Royal Soc. of Edin- 

D. Cambridge, 1862; Pres. of the Highland and 

1862-66 ; Elder Brother of the Trinity House 1862- 

C) In his later years as a peer he was a moderate Conservative, and an adherent 
of Peel. V.G. 


1900; Lord Lieut, of Argyll from 1862, and Trustee of the Brit. Museum 
from 1865, till death. Secretary of State for India 1868-74; D-C.L. 
Oxford, 1870; Lord Privy Seal (3rd time) 1880-81. K.G. 22 Oct. 1883, 
inv. 15 July 1884, retaining therewith the order of the Thistle. (*) He 
was cr., 7 Aug. 1892, DUKE OF ARGYLL [U.K.]. In politics he was 
reckoned a Peelite till 1855, a Liberal 1855-86, and thereafter a Liberal 
Unionist. He m., istly, at Trentham, 31 July 1844, Elizabeth Georgiana, 
1st da. of George Granville (Sutherland Leveson Gower), 2nd Duke of 
Sutherland, by Harriet Elizabeth Georgiana, 3rd da. of George (Howard), 
6th Earl of Carlisle. She was L 30 May 1824, and was Mistress of the 
Robes to the Queen from Dec. 1868 to Jan. 1870. (") She d., suddenly, 
25 May 1878, at Carlton House Terrace, Midx., and was i>ur. at Kilmun. 
He m., 2ndly, 19 Aug. 188 1, at Danbury Palace, Essex, Amelia Maria, 
widow of Col. the Hon. Archibald Henry Augustus Anson, and ist da. of 
Thomas Legh Claughton, Bishop of St. Albans, by Julia Susanna, istda. 
of William Humble (Ward), loth Lord Ward. She d. 4 Jan. 1894, at 
Inveraray, aged 50, and was l?ur. at Cannes with her ist husband. Will pr. 
at ;^I357 gross, and at nil net. He m., 3rdly, 30 July 1895, at the Chapel 
in the Bishop's Palace, Ripon, Ina Erskine, da. of Archibald McNeill, of 
Colonsay, Argyll. She was an extra Lady of the Bedchamber to Queen 
Victoria. He d. 24 Apr. 1900, (°) at Inveraray, and was bur. at Kilmun, 
aged nearly 77. Will pr. above ;^ 9 2, 000 personalty. 



2, 9 and 18. John Douglas Suther- 
land (Campbell), C) Duke of Argyll 
[U.K. 1892], Duke OF Argyll, Marquess 
" " ■ OF Kintyre and Lorn (sic) [1701] ; Earl 
OF Argyll [1457] ; Earl of Campbell 


(") He was one of the (ordinary) Knights of the Thistle (of whom his ancestor, 
the 3rd Duke, was another) who have obtained the Garter ; but, in his case, was added 
the very rare distinction of being one (out of four) of those Knights who were per- 
mitted to retain hot/i orders. See ante, p. 16, note " d. " 

(*") For a list of these ladies see note sub Manchester. 

C') He is thus described in Gent. Mag., Feb. 1857. "Remarkable for an 
extreme juvenility of appearance, and hair which his enemies might call red. A slim 
person, features intelligent and regular, a good voice and excellent delivery, great con- 
fidence and self possession of manner, and considerable industry, constitute some of 
his characteristics. " In later life he proved himself a very able man, both in politics 
(as a Liberal), and in other fields, but was somewhat too arrogant and cocksure. On his 
retirement from Gladstone's Goverment in 188 1, Punch insinuated the Ducal surprise, 
that the Ministry did not instantly collapse, by putting in his mouth Macbeth's lines, 

" The time has been 
That when the brains were out the man would die. " 

He was author of a work called The Reign of Law, written with the object of 
reconciling the claims of Science and Religion. V.G. 

(■*) He was gazetted (on the announcement of his marriage) 25 Oct. 1870, as 
"John George Edward Henry Douglas Sutherland," which was corrected as above 


EARLDOM [S.] 1 and Glenyla [1701] ; Lord Campbell 

I-1900. [1445] ; Lord Lorne (sic) [1470] ; 
XVIII. J Lord of Kintyre [1626] ; and Lord of 

Inverary, Mull, Morvern and Tirie 
[1701], all in the Peerage of Scotland, also Lord Sundridge [1764], and 
Lord Hamilton [1776], both in the Peerage of G.B., Hereditary 
Master (") of the Royal Household [S.], ist s. and h. by ist wife, b. 6 Aug. 
1845, at Stafford House, St. James's, Westm. Ed. at Eton, and at Trin. 
Coll., Cambridge. Private Sec. to his father at the India Office 1868-71. 
M.P. for Argyllshire (Liberal) 1868-78, and for Manchester South (Lib. 
Unionist) 1895-1900. K.T. (extra) 21 Mar. 1871. P.C. 17 Mar. 1875. 
G.C.M.G. 14 Sep. 1878. Gov. Gen. of Canada Oct. 1878-83. C) Pres. 
of the Royal Geog. Soc. 1884-85; Constable of Windsor Castle 1892. 
Lord Lieut, of Argyll 1900 ; G.C.V.O. 2 Feb. 1901. He m., 21 Mar. 
1 87 1, at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, H.R.H. Princess Louise 
Caroline Alberta, (") 4th da. of Queen Victoria. She was ^.18 Mar. 1848. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were about 168,000 acres in co. 
Arg)'ll, and about 7,000 in co. Dunbarton. Total about 175,000 acres, 
worth about ;^ 5 1,000 a year. C) Principal residences. — Inveraray Castle, 
Argyll ; and Roseneath, co. Dunbarton. 


The existence of the Barony of Arklow as an Irish Peerage, though 
believed in by some, can hardly be maintained. In the elaborate account 
of the Butler family given (1754 and 1789) by John Lodge, in his Peerage 
of Ireland (vol. iv., pp. 1-76), the title of " Baron of Arklow " is not 
even mentioned. William Lynch, however (who may be considered as 
an authority on Feudal Institutions in Ireland), classes it (p. 92) as " an 
ancient feudal Barony " descending (in accordance with his views on these 
"prescriptive or feudal dignities ") to the heir male. He contends (p. 81) 
that the first holder of this " Barony " was Theobald Walter, (") the first 

(by the omission of the names " George Edward Henry ") in the Gazette of 
25 Nov. following. 

(") This office was confirmed as hereditary in 1676. See ante, p. 204, note " e. " 

(*) " Of pleasant, picturesque appearance, thoroughly courteous and kindly, of 
reflective habits, studious tastes and no mean intellectual endowments. " {Society in 
London, 1885, p. 17.) Short, stout, with yellow hair, regular features, good com- 
plexion. V.G. 

(') She and her husband have each a descent from James I of Scotland 

C) The Duke of Argyll is one of the 28 noblemen who possess above 
100,000 acres in the United Kingdom, being in point of acreage (though by no 
means of rental) the I ith. See note sub Duke of Buccleuch. 

C^) J. H. Round, in an article on Theobald Butler, in Diet, of Nat. Biog., says that 
he "received from John (before 1 189) the fief of Arklow, afterwards confirmed to him 


" Butler" [who was possessed, possibly in 1177, but certainly in 1205, of 
the Lordship of Arklow], and that from him it has descended to his heirs 
male, thereby vesting in each successive Earl of Ormonde of the house 
of Butler. In support of this assertion he urges (p. 219) that "it continued 
to be enjoyed by the heir male of the Butler family, even when, under 
Henry VIII, the heir male had ceased to hold the Earldom, " and that it 
was " so enjoyed by the successive heirs male who became Earls. " (*) He 
also mentions (p. 220) its recognition, under Charles II, " in various Royal 
instruments," and speaks of "the multiplicity of proofs and documents 
still to be found respecting his Lordship's [Lord Ormonde's] right, as heir 
male, to the ancient feudal Barony of Arklow " (p. 91). In accordance 
with this view the holder of this Earldom has very frequently been consid- 
ered as " Baron Arklow of Arklow " [I.]. 

On the other hand, the claim of the family of Butler to this title (such 
claim having in June 1881 been specially insisted upon in a circular, issued 
by Lord James W. Butler C") ), has been discussed by J. Horace Round, 
in an able article in Coll Gen., pp. 42-48. He very truly observes (i) "that 
there is not one scrap or tittle of direct evidence to prove that a Barony of 
Arklow [I.] was ever cr., or even that any lineal ancestor of the present 
Marquess ever sat as Baron Arklow in any Pari, of Ireland ; " (2) that 

by William Marshal on becoming, jure uxoris, Lord of Leinster. It is in virtue of 
this fief that Lynch and others have attempted to claim a feudal Barony for him and 
his descendants. " 

(°) In the British Museum is a curious letter from this Walter, Earl of Ormonde 
[1614], the h. male (then imprisoned in the Fleet by James I, who had espoused the 
cause of the h. gen.), to Camden, running thus — " I entreated you some fortnight 
past to do me the favour to make search to see if Tibbot Fitz Walter was Lord 
Barron of Arclo ; he went over in King John's time and Henry the Second's tymc. 
What troble you shal receave for this busness shal be thankfully requiring [Qy. 
requited ?] by your loving friend, Walter Ormond and Oss. " 

C") His Lordship thus, more forcibly than grammatically, ends his letter — "I may 
conclude by adopting the distich of the head of the De Coucy family (freely 

' I am no Duke nor Prince, I know, 
I am son of the twenty fifth Lord of Arklow, ' 
IVith Lord 'Jamei TVandesford Butler's compliments. " 

On this statement J. H. Round sensibly remarks, " Twenty fifth Lord of Arklow 
his father indeed was, but in the sense that Ingelram de Ghysnes was hereditary Sire 
de Coucy; in the sense that John Hampden is described in his epitaph as 2^th hereditary 
Lord of Great Hampden. " 

Even, however, in this limited sense one can hardly see how the title of " Lord 
of Arklow " can belong to the more recent Earls, to whom that " Lordship " never 
belonged, inasmuch as " the Lordship of Arklow, co. Wicklow, " appears not only, as 
Round shews, to have belonged to the Boleyn family, during their tenure of the 
Earldom of Ormonde [I.], but to have been completely alienated from the Butler 
family after the attainder of 1 71 5. In 1750 it was settled by Margaret, Dowager 
Viscountess Allen [I.], as a marriage portion for her da. the Hon. Frances Allen, 
spinster, with John Proby, afterwards Lord Carysfort [I.]. See will of the said 
Viscountess, pr. Nov. 1758. 


when, in 1791, the Ormonde honours were successfully claimed by the h. 
male of the family, his claim to the Barony of Butler and the Barony of 
Arklow was disallowed by the Law officers on the ground that he did not 
produce " any evidence " in support of it. Moreover (3) when the h. 
male of the house of Butler was, 23 Feb. 1527/8, cr. Earl of Ossory [I.] 
" to compensate him for the loss of the Earldom of Ormonde, " he was 
" duly described " as Sir Piers Butler, and not as Baron Arklow (") 
which expressly militates against Lynch's statement (as above quoted) that 
the Barony was continuously enjoyed by the h. male. To this may be 
added (4) that the solitary instance quoted by Lynch out of " the multipli- 
city of proofs " as to the right of the h. male to the Barony of Arklow, consists 
of the very unimportant fact of the 2nd Duke of Ormonde having been 
enrolled a Bencher of King's Inn, Dublin, in 1702, under the style of 
(inter alia) " Vicecomes de Thurles et Dingle, Baro de Arklow et Louthinia, " a 
singularly careless way of recording the titles of Viscount Thurles [L], 
Baron T)\ngzvall[S.'\, Baron of Arklow [1.], and Baron Butler of Llanthony [E.]. 

It appears, therefore, that nothing whatever was heard of this Barony 
till the year 1588, when the words " Baro de Arch " appear on the Garter 
plate of Thomas, xith Earl of Ormonde, who d. s.p.m. in 16 14, in which 
year also he was called Baron of Arkloe in his funeral entry in Ulster's 
office. These words again appear in the fun. entry of his nephew, Walter, 
xiith Earl, who d. 1622/3, ^^ ^'s° 'io^^ *^he title in Latin on the Garter 
plate, in 1661, of James, xiiith Earl, ist Marquess, and, subsequently, ist 
Duke. As the Marquess was h. male, though not h. gen. (which, however, 
his wife was) to the xith Earl, this certainly gives some force to the 
argument that the Barony of Arklow was a title descending to heirs male. 
Such recognitions, however (though of more value than the inaccurate 
record quoted by Lynch) are as nothing in comparison with the recognition 
contained in the patents of 1642 and 1661, wherein James the xiiith Earl 
(being cr. Marquess and Duke respectively) is styled (among other titles) 
Lord Baron of Arklow, as he is also in letters patent 2 Apr. 1662, 
restoring to him the co. of Tipperary (see Lodge, vol. iv, p. 51, note). (") 
Yet even this recognition in letters patent of the existence of a Barony 
of Arklow, can only be held, on the most favourable hypothesis, to constitute 
a creation of that date, and cannot therefore in any case be appealed to after 
the extinction of the male issue of the person so recognised, which in this 
instance took place 17 Dec. 1758, at which date any Barony of Arklow, 
constituted by the "recognitions" of 1642, 1661 and 1662, must be 
considered as having become extinct. 

The decision of the House in 1791 (above referred to), in which the 
claim of " John Butler, Esq. " to the title of Earl of Ormond and Ossory, 
Viscount of Thurles, Baron Butler and Baron of Arklow [I.] was allowed 

(") This is from an article by J. H. Round (in Coll. Gen., pp. 84-91) on "the 
Earldoms of Ormond [I.]; " see p. 89 thereof. 

C") J. H. Round has collected evidence, in his paper on the baronies of Mowbray 
and Segrave, in Studies in Peerage and Family History, showing the worthlessness of 
such recognitions in Letters Patent. V.G. 


as to the Earldoms and Viscountcy only, is entirely in accordance with this 
view, and it was probably held by the Law officers of the Crown that no 
such Barony was vested in the family of Butler, when, ten years later, the 
title was granted as a Peerage [U.K.] to a s. of the reigning monarch. 

At the same time it must be borne in mind that the Butler family 
was not promoted to an Earldom till 1328, ('') and that if there were, at 
that period. Baronies, in the sense of Peerage dignities, existing in Ireland, 
it is more than probable that some Barony C^) (whether under the name of 
" Butler, " " Le Botiller, " " Arklow " or " Carrick. ") was vested in 
this leading House, and, if so, such Barony, according to Lynch would have 
been a prescriptive dignity descendible to heirs male. In this case such 
Barony (whatever its name) would be vested de jure in the Marquess of 
Ormonde [I.], but, in the present state of our knowledge of this intricate 
subject, the matter must remain only one of opinion. 

i.e. "Arklow in Ireland," Barony {H.R.H. Prince Augustus Frederick)., 
cr. 1 801 with the Dukedom of Sussex, which see ; extinct 1843. 

i.e. "Arklow," Barony (H.R.H. Prince Leopold), cr. 1881 with the 
Dukedom of Albany, which see. 


BARONY. I. Sir Henry Bennet, of Euston, Suffolk, 2nd s. of 

, ^ -. Sir John B., of Dawley, Midx., by Dorothy, da. of Sir John 

/ Crofts, of Saxham, Suffolk (which Henry was a yr. br. of 

^ Sir John Bennet, of Dawley, K.B., cr., in 1682, Lord 

' ■ Ossulston), was ^. about 1620. Ed. at Westm. Matric. 

FART DOM ^^ Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 6 Nov. 1635, being then 15; was 

sometime a student there. M.A. 1642. Sec. to the 

I. 1672. Duke of York 1649-58. Knighted Mar. 1656/7. Envoy 

to Madrid 1658-61. M.P. for Callington 1661-65. 

Keeper of the Privy Purse 1661. P.C. 15 Oct. 1662. Sec. of State 

C) i.e. the d.-ite of the Earldom of Ormonde. The question as to the Earldom of 
Carrick [I.], of which the creation charter was 1315 (the year before the Earldom of 
Kildare), is ably discussed by J. H. Round in his article on " the Earldoms of 
Ormond " (see previous p., note " a "), who comes to the well sustained conclusion 
that the Carrick charter " was simply inept. " 

C") A full account of the holders of this Barony will be given under the name 
of " Butler ; " beginning with Theobald Fitz Walter, who may be considered as the 
ist Baron, as on him Henry II conferred the honourable office of Chief Butler, an 
office which of itself would probably confer, or imply, the rank of a Baron, and 
which henceforth gave the name to the family. Under the name of Butler or Le 
Botiller (without any territorial designation) these Barons appear in every roll of Pari, 
to which they were summoned, and under this name in like manner the grant of the 
Earldom of Carrick [I.] was made, in 1315, to the 7th Baron, as also that of the 
Earldom of Ormonde [I.] in 1328, to his son, the 8th Baron. 

i^) Usually called Harlington, a parish near Hounslow, Midx. 


1662-74. Cr. D.C.L. Oxford 28 Sep. 1663; On 14 Mar. 1664/5, he wascr. 
BARON ARLINGTON of Arlington, Midx., (") with a spec, rem., failing 
his issue male, to the heirs of his body. (") Postmaster Gen. 1665 till his 
death. In 1670 he was one of the five principal members of the Council 
for foreign affairs Q to whom alone the King revealed his policy. He 
was also one of those sent to Holland to treat with Louis XIV concerning 
a peace with the States. On 22 Apr. 1672, he was cr. BARON ARLING- 
TON of Arlington, Midx., VISCOUNT THETFORD, Norfolk, and 
EARL OF ARLINGTON, with a similar spec, rem., {^) and in default of 
heirs of his body, with a further rem. to his br., Sir John Bennet, K.B., 
abovenamed, and the heirs male of his body. El. K.G. 1 5, and installed 
(by proxy) 22 June 1672. Lord Chamberlain of the Household from 
1674, and Grand Master of Freemasons from 1679, till death. Lord Lieut. 
of Suffolk 1681-84, during the minority of the Duke of Grafton. He 

(") The arms of Bennet, Earl of Arlington, were Gules with a bezant between 
three demi-lions silver, bearings which were granted by Camden to Sir Thomas 
Bennet, the Lord Mayor, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C") Dugdale, in his MS. additions to his Baronage, states that this patent was 
surrendered before the granting of that of 1672, but this is apparently a mistake, as he 
is styled Baron Arlington in the 2nd patent. G.E.C. For the curious reason alleged 
for his not caring to be called Lord Bennet, see Cal. State Papers Dom., 1664-65, 
pp. 247, 257. " Sec. Bennet will not have his own name in his title to avoid any 
appearance of evil in his future lady. Lady Bennet being of too famous reputation in 
the world. " V.G. 

C) What Macaulay calls " the whimsical coincidence " of the initial letters of 
their names, i.e. Clifford, Ashley, Buckingham, Arlington and Lauderdale, forming the 
Arabic word " Cabal " has led to its being inseparably associated with them. Though 
1673 '^ ^^^ earliest date given for the use of the word in Murray's New Eng. Diet., 
it occurs as early as 27 Apr. 1660, and probably much earlier, being said to be derived 
from the Hebrew word " Kabbala. " Of its members, says Hume (vol. vi, p. 9, edit. 
1848), "Arlington was the least dangerous either by his vices or his talents. His 
judgment was sound, though his capacity was but moderate, and his intentions were 
good, though he wanted courage and integrity to persevere in them. Clifford and he 
were secretly Catholics. " Lord Clarendon gives him a somewhat contemptible 
character as being " unversed in any business, " one " who had not the faculties to 
get himself beloved, " ^c. 

" Long with the royal wanderer Tie roved, 
And firm in all the turns of fortune proved. 
Such ancient service and desert so large 
Well claimed the royal household for his charge. " 

{Absalom and Achitopitel, pt. ii) 

He figures as ' Eliab ' in the poem, and the next lines refer to his daughter 
being allied " To David's stock, and made young Othniel's bride, " ' David ' being 
Charles II, and ' Othniel ' Grafton. 

" Lord Arlington speaks well and hath pretty slight superficial parts I believe, " 
writes Pepys, on 24 Feb. 1666/7. V.G. 

C) It is difficult to account for the extensive limitation in 1665. As to that in 
1672, the King had probably in view the match of the little heiress (expectant) with 
his own son, which took place about three months later. 



purchased the estate of Euston, Suffolk, from the family of Fielding, and 
the plot of land lying west of St. James's Park, Midx. (whereon he built 
Arlington House), from Hugh Audley, Registrar of the Court of Wards, 
the well known miser. He w., soon after Mar. 1664/5, Isabella, da. of 
Louis DE Nassau, Baron of Leck and Beverwaet, in Holland, by Elisabeth, 
da. of Jean, Count of Hornes, Seigneur de Kessel. He d. s.p.m., 28 July 
1685, aged 67, at Arlington House, afsd., and was bur. at Euston. His 
widow d. 18, and was bur. 25 Jan. ijijjS, in her 87th year, at Euston. 
Willpr. Feb. 17 17/8. 

II. 1685. 2. Isabella, Duchess OF Grafton, and j»oy«rtf Count- 

ess OF Arlington, fsfc, only da. and h., wife of Henry 
(Fitzroy), 1st Duke of Grafton, K.G., to whom (when he was aged 9 
and she about 4 years) she was m., i Aug. 1672, and again 6 Nov. 1679. 
He d. 9 Oct. 1690, and was bur. at Euston, aged 27. She w., 2ndly, 
1698, (Lie. Bp. of London, 14 Oct. 1698, to marry at Whitechapel, he 
aged about 24, and she about 25) Sir Thomas Hanmer, 3rd Bart. (^) 
He d. s.p., 5 May 1746. She d. 7 Feb. 1722/3, in her 56th year. 

III. 1723. 3. Charles (Fitzroy), Duke of Grafton, tfc, who 

had sue. his father as such in 1690, and who sue. his mother 
as Earl of Arlington, ^c, in 1722/3, only s. and h. See " Grafton," 
Dukedom of, er. 1675, (under the 2nd Duke), in which title the Earldom 
and the two Baronies of Arlington and the Viscountey of Thetford became merged. 


See " Chaworth of Armagh, " Viscountey [I.] (Chaworth)^ cr. 1627, 

extinet 1644. 

See "RoKEBYOF Armagh," Barony[I.] (Robinson), cr. ijyjyextinetiSi^- 
i.e. " Armagh " Earldom [I.] {H.R.H. Prince Ernest Augustus), cr. 

1799 with the Dukedom of Cumberland, which see. 


BARONY. William George Armstrong, only s. of William 

. Q Armstrong, Alderman, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, by 

^- '^^7 Anne, da. of William Potter, of W^albottle Hall, North- 

° umber land, was b. at the Shieldfield in Newcastle, 26 Nov., 

^^°' and /^a/. Dec. 18 10, at All Saints there. Ed. at Bishop 

(') He was Speaker of the House of Commons 17 13-15, and editor of Shakes- 
pear. V.G. 

C) Turlough Lynach O'Neill asked to be appointed President of Ulster, and to 
be cr. Earl of Armagh, and Baron of the Benburbe, 4 July 1579. A patent creating 
him Baron of Clogher, and Earl of Clanconnell, had passed the Seal 18 May 1578. He 
never assumed any of these titles, and in 1587 petitioned to be cr. Earl of Omagh 
for life. For fuller particulars see sub Clanconnell. V.G. 


Auckland Grammar School. He was in practice as a solicitor until 1844, 
but subsequently became eminent as an engineer ; was inventor of the 
hydraulic crane, and of the celebrated Armstrong guns ; F.R.S. 7 May 
1846 ; Engineer of Rifled Ordnance to the War Department, 1858-63 ; 
knighted 23 Feb. 1859; CB. (Civil) 25 Mar. 1859 ; President of the 
British Association, 1863, and of the Institution of Civil Engineers, 1882, 
and thrice President of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers ; was 
founder of the Elswick Works, and Chairman of that Company; cr. LL.D. 
of Cambridge, 1862 ; and D.C.L. of Oxford 21 June 1870, and of 
Durham, 1882 ; Grand Ofliicer of the order of St. Maurice and Lazarus of 
Italy, 1876 ; Knight Commander of the Dannebrog of Denmark, of 
Charles III of Spain, and of Francis Joseph of Austria. Sheriff of North- 
umberland, 1883 ; and on 6 July 1887, being a Liberal Unionist, was cr. 
BARON ARMSTRONG OF CRAGSIDE,(») Northumberland. O Hon. 
Master in Engineering, Dublin, 1892. He m., i May 1835, Margaret, 
da. of William Ramshaw, of Bishop Auckland. Shed', s.p.^ 31 Aug. 1893, 
in her 86th year, at Jesmond Dene House, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Will pr. at ;^i2o,972. He d. at Cragside, 27, and was bur. 31 Dec. 1900, 
at Rothbur)', aged 90, when the peerage became extinct. W^ill pr. above 
;^i,399,ooo gross, and above ;^i,232,ooo net, leaving all save /jooo and an 
annuity of ;^2000 P-^-j to his nephew, William Henr)' Armstrong Fitz- 
patrick Watson-Armstrong, who was f r., 4 Aug. 1 903, Baron Armstrong 
OF Bamburgh and Cragside. 

Family Estates : — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,265 acres in North- 
umberland, worth £6,606 a year. Principal Residences : — Cragside, near 
Rothbury, and Jesmond Dene, near Newcastle, both in Northumberland. 


See "Amherst of Arracan in the East Indies, " Earldom (Amherst), 



ARRAN (in Scotland) 

EARLDOM [S.] i. Thomas Boyd, C^) styled Master of Boyd, s. and 

. , h. ap. of Robert, ist Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock. [S.], 

■ ^^ ^ Governor of Scotland 1466-69, by Mariot, da. of Sir 

? Robert Maxwell, of Calderwood, was, by his father's 

^^ 9- influence, m., before 26 Apr. 1467, to Mary, ist da. of 

(*) The arms of Armstrong, Lord Armstrong of Cragside, were Gules a jousting 
spear fessewise gold, the head silver, between two right arms in armour fessewise, the 
elbows bent, the open hands bare, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(") He was one of the 8 " Jubilee " Barons cr. that month. For a list of these 
see note sub Cheylesmore. 

C) John Paston writes of him as " the most corteys, gentylest, wysest, kyndest, 
most compenabyll, freest, largeest, most bowntesous, knyght. . . Herto he is one the 
lyghtest, delyverst, best spokyn, fayrest archer ; devowghtest, most perfyghte and 
trewest to hys lady of all the knyghtys that ever I was aqweyntyd with. " V.G 


James II, and sister of the reigning monarch (then a minor) James III. 
The island of Arran, within the Sheriffdom of Bute, was given as her 
dower, and by charter, 26 Apr. 1467, he was cr. EARL OF ARRAN 
[S.], and sat in Pari, as such 1 6 Oct. following. He proceeded to Den- 
mark in 1469 to escort Margaret of Denmark to Scotland for her espousal 
to James III, but, during his absence, that King had become alienated 
from him, and he had to fly his country, and was attainted 22 Nov. 1469, 
as also were his father, and his uncle. Sir Alexander. He was in England 
at a later date, and is said to have ^., about 1473, at Antwerp. M.I. (*) 
His wife, who was b. about 1450, m., 2ndly (she being still under 21, and 
her new husband about 70), in 1468, as his 2nd wife, by the King's wish, 
(" although her husband Thomas Boyd was neither dead nor divorced 
from her ") C") James (Hamilton), ist Lord Hamilton [S.], who d. 
12 Nov. 1479, ^""i whose s. by her was cr.y in 1503, Earl of Arran [S.] 
as below. She d. about May 1488. 

II. 1503. I. James (Hamilton), Lord Hamilton [S.], s. and h. 

of James, Lord Hamilton [S.], by his 2nd wife, Mary, 
previously wife of Thos. Boyd, Earl of Arran [S.] abovenamed, and 
da. of James II. He sue. his father 12 Nov. 1479, being then about 
four years old. In 1502 he was sent to Denmark to aid in a naval 
expedition against Sweden. He was P.C. in 1 503, when he was sent to 
conclude a marriage between James IV and Margaret, da. of Henry VII; 
after which, by charter, 11 Aug. 1503, he was cr. EARL OF ARRAN 
[S.], his cousinship to the King being therein recited. (") In 1513, before 
Flodden, he was in command of a Scottish fleet against England, but effected 
nothing. On the death of the King at Flodden, he yielded his claim to be 
appointed Regent, to Albany, by whom he was, in 1517, made one of the 
Lords of Regency. He commanded the army for the King against Lennox 

(") James Boyd, his only s. and h., was restored to the estates of the family on 
14 Oct. 1482. He appears to have been recognized as Lord Boyd in 1482, though 
not as Earl of Arran, but d. young and unm. in 1484, leaving Margaret, his only 
sister and h., who ;n., istly, Alexander (Forbes), 4th Lord Forbes [S.], and 2ndly, 
David (Kennedy), 1st Earl of Cassillis [S.]. She was living 1516, but d. s.p. 

C") Gordon, Hist, of Sutherland, p. 76. The Diet, of Nat. Biog. gives the 
account, usual in peerages, that his zvidow m. Lord Hamilton in 1474. Scots Peerage 
also discredits the earlier date, and considers that she m. about 1473/4. V.G. 

C") The original limitation was to heirs male of the body of the grantee, but 
possibly it was altered on 13 Jan. 1512/3, when the limitation of the lands and Baronies 
of Hamilton, Machanshire, is'c, was extended to several of his bastard sons and the 
heirs male of their bodies, with rem. to others therein specially named ; with a final 
rem. to the nearest h. male whosoever of the grantee bearing the name and arms of 
Hamilton. Four days afterwards three of these bastard sons were legitimated on the 
ground that the Earl " had no heirs of his body lawfully procreated to succeed to him in 
his inheritance, and in consideration of his propinquity to the King, is'c. " See also 
another charter granted, 1540, to the 2nd Earl. 


at Linlithgow, 4 Sep. 1526. He m., istly, C') shortly before 28 Apr. 
1490, when he was aged about 15, and she about 13, Elizabeth, widow of 
Sir Thomas Hay (s. and h. ap. of Lord Hay of Tester), da. of Alexander 
(Home), 2nd Lord Home, by his 2nd wife, Nichola, da. and h. of George 
Ker, of Samuelstown. ('') From her he obtained a divorce in the Eccles. 
Court, Glasgow, 16 Nov. 1504, on the ground that her ist husband. Sir 
Thomas Hay, though then dead, had been alive (though supposed to be 
dead) at the time of her 2nd marriage. (") He m., 2ndly, between 1 1 and 
23 Nov. 1 5 1 6, Janet, widow of Sir Robert Livingston, of Easter Weemyss, 
da. of Sir David Beaton, of Creich, Comptroller of Scotland. She d. 
about 1522. He d. between 26 Mar. and 21 July 1529, at his place of 
Kinneil. Will dat. 26 Mar. 1529. 

in. 1529. 2. James (Hamilton), Earl of Arran, fe'c. [S.], 

s. and h. by 2nd wife. He accompanied James V into 
France in 1 536. On 1 5 Sep. 1 540, he had a new charter of the Earldom of 
Arran, ^fc. [S.], to him and the heirs male of his body, with rem. to his 
br. and other persons of the name of Hamilton, in like manner, successively, 
whom failing, to his nearest heirs bearing the arms and name of Hamilton. 
On the death of the King in 1542, he was chosen Regent of Scotland, 
and, on 13 Mar. 1542/3, was declared Second person of that realm and 
HEIR presumptive OF THE Crown. As Regent he tried to trim between 
the two parties, but ultimately favoured the Reformers. In June 1548, 
when the Queen was sent to France, he was made, in that Kingdom, a 
Knight of the Order of St. Michael, and on 8 Feb. 1548/9 received from 
Henry II of France the grant of the Duchy of Chatellerault, in Poitou, 
by reason of which he is supposed, by some, to have acquired a hereditary 
French title, (^) as DUC DE CHATELLERAULT. In 1554 he re- 
signed the Regency to the Queen-mother. He opposed the match of the 
Queen with Darnley, and consequently had to leave the Kingdom 1565-69, 
but he returned to oppose the Regency of Moray and Lennox, though 
finally he submitted to the Regent Morton, 23 Feb. 1 572/3. He m., shortly 
before 23 Sep. 1532, Margaret, ist da. of James (Douglas), Earl of 
Morton [S.], by Catharine, illegit. da. of James IV. He d. 22 Jan. i SlMSy 

C) He is usually, but wrongly, said to have m.y istly, Beatrice, da. of John 
(Drummond), ist Lord Drummond [S.], by Elizabeth, da. of Alexander (Lindsay), 
Earl of Crawford, but she was his mistress, and by her he had a da., Margaret, who 
m. Andrew (Stewart), Lord Ochiltree. V.G. 

(*) She is, in Wood's Douglas, erroneously said to be sister (not da.) of this lord; 
but for proof that she was sister to Marion, Countess of Crawford [S.], to George Lord 
Home [S.], to John Home, the Abbot, ^c, see Hist. MSS. Com., 12th Rep., App., 
part viii, pp. 157 (240-242) and 161 (255). V.G. 

C^) There seems to have been some doubt as to the validity of this divorce, pos- 
sibly because the ist marriage was never consummated. The decree was, however, 
confirmed 11 Mar. 1509/10. She (f. in 1544. V.G. 

C) The matter of the Dukedom of Chatellerault is fully discussed in Appendix B 
at the end of this volume. 


at Hamilton. (*) Will pr. i6 June 1576 at Edinburgh. His widow was 
living 24 May 1579. 

IV. 1575 to 1 58 1, 3. James (Hamilton), Earl of Arran i^c. [S.], 

and 1586 to s. and h. (') b. 1537 or 1538. In May 1543 nego- 
1609. tiations were in progress for his marriage with the 

Princess Elizabeth. Being taken prisoner by the 
murderers of Cardinal Betoun, he was deprived, by Act. of Pari. 14 Aug. 
1546, of all right of succession, until he was free. In 1554 he was 
commander of the Scots Guards in France. In 1560 he was again sug- 
gested by the Lords of the Congregation as a husband for the afsd. 
Elizabeth, when Queen [E.], and, in 1561, he openly aspired to be 
husband of Mary, Queen of Scots. Soon afterwards, however, he was 
declared to be insane, notwithstanding which, he was imprisoned 9 Apr. 
1562, and in 1579 was included in the attainder of his brothers, whereby 
his titles became forfeited, and so continued for six years, till the act of 
forfeiture was repealed, 10 Dec. 1585. During this period, however, he, 
in 1 58 1, resigned the Earldom of Arran [S.] in favour of James Stewart (as 
mentioned below), which resignation was " reduced " by the Court of 
Session (") in 1586 "as the act of a person incompetent in consequence of 
insanity, " whereby he was restored to his honours. (*) He d. s.p.. Mar. 
1609, aged about 71. 

V. 1581 I. James Stewart, of Bothwellmuir, 2nd s. of Andrew, 

to 2nd Lord Ochiltree [S.], by Agnes, da. of John Cunn- 

1585. INGHAM, of Caprington, and grandson of Andrew, ist 

Lord Ochiltree [S], by Margaret, da. (by Beatrice, his ist 

wife) of James (Hamilton), ist Earl of Arran [S.]. He served the 

States of Holland against the Spaniards, returned in 1579 to Scotland, and 

was made, by the King, a Gentleman of the Bedchamber, P.C., Capt. of the 

Guard, and tutor to the insane Earl of Arran [S.] above mentioned. Under 

pretence that he was the lawful h. of that family, and that the children of the 

abovenamed James (Hamilton), ist Earl of Arran by his second wife (from 

whom sprang the succeeding Earls), were illegitimate, he obtained, 22 Apr. 

(") He is said to have been of gentle nature, but appears to have been fickle and 
vacillating, and without any convictions either in politics or religion. V.G. 

('') According to Douglas, vol. i, p. 702, the French Dukedom of Chitellerault 
did not descend to him, having been resumed by the Crown of France. 

C) See Hewlett's furisprudence, p. 24, where the absolute supremacy of the 
Court of Session in adjudicating on Scottish Peerages is recognized, and where it is 
stated that " There can be no doubt that, on sufficient cause, the Court of Sesiion had 
jurisdiction to reduce a resignation, and, if a resignation were reduced, to reduce all 
titles flowing from, or grounded uf>on it. " 

(*) He is stated, in 1592, to be "married to this Lord Glamis' aunt," but 
nothing is known of any such match. He appears to have been " crackbrained and 
fantastic " rather than actually insane, V.G. 


1 58 1, a grant of the comitatus of Arran, the Baronies of Hamilton, ^c, 
and on 28 Oct. 1581, was cr. EARL OF ARRAN, LORD OF AVANE 
and HAMILTON [S.], to him and his heirs male. His influence over 
the King having become supreme, he was appointed Chancellor of Scot- 
land, Sep. 1584, Lieut, of the Realm, {ffc. He fled, however, after the 
talcing of Stirling, was declared an enemy to his country, and was attainted 
in Nov. 1585. He m., 6 July I58i,('') Elizabeth, recently wife of Robert 
(Stewart), Earl of Lennox, afterwards Earl of March [S.], against 
whom she had obtained a decree of nullity of marriage, 19 May 1581, and 
formerly widow of Hugh (Fraser), Lord Lovat [S.], being ist da. of 
John (Stewart), 4th Earl of Atholl [S.], by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. 
of George (Gordon), 4th Earl of Huntly [S.]. Her rapacity equalled 
that of her husband. She d. " miserablie " in Sep. 1595. He, after his 
disgrace, lived (as Capt. Stewart) on his own estate in Ayrshire, but returned 
to Court in 1592, where he was well received by the King. He d. 5 Dec. 
1595, being assassinated by Sir James Douglas, of Parkheid, at Symon- 
town, CO. Lanark, in revenge for the death of his uncle, the 4th Earl of 

3 z c c^ 

u o '^ — 

w NH en 

VL 1609. 4. James (Hamilton), Marquess of Ham- 

ilton, Earl of Arran, and Lord Hamilton 
[S.], nephew and h. of the (ivth) 3rd Earl of Arran, being s. 
and h. of John Hamilton, ist Marquess of Hamilton [S.], to , £i. g i^ 
whose peerage he had sue. in 1604, which John was next br. of ' ^3 < ^ 
James, the insane Earl of Arran [S.] abovenamed, and had 
been cr., v.f., 17 Apr. 1599, Marquess of Hamilton, Earl of 
Arran, fe'c. [S.]. He d. 2 Mar. 1624/5, ^^'^ 3^- 



(*) This is the date always given, and is doubtless correct. The Scots Peerage 
gives no place, particulars, or authority, but states that the marriage was ' hurriedly 
arranged, ' the reason therefor being shown by the birth of a child, 8 Jan. 158 1/2, for 
which premature event the parents had to do ecclesiastical penance. A letter, dated 
25 Feb. [1587] mentions the Earl's approaching marriage with " Athole's sister, " 
as also that of the Earl of Angus with " Jean Lyonne, " which latter event took 
place in July 1587. The "approaching " ceremony must have been of a confirmatory 

Fontenay, writing to the Queen of Scots, 15 Aug. 1584, describes him and his 
wife, and their influence over James VI as follows : — " D'argent et la grandeur sont 
les moyens de la gaigner, estans propres instruments pour se servir de leur ambition et 
avarice. Et luy et elle ^galement ont I'esprit vif p^ndtrant fin, convoiteux de bien et 
grandeurs, haultain, hardy a entreprendre et capable de beaucoup d'affaires, bref qui 
possedent si avant le Roy que la plus part du people et des seigneurs estime v6ritable- 
ment qu'il a est^ par eulx ensorcel^. " 

Calderwood calls her " a meete matche for suche a spous, depending upon the 
response of witches, and enemie to all human societie. " V.G. 

In 1585 the Earl submitted a ' Protest ' or ' Renunciation, ' to Pari, bearing on 
the legitimacy of Walter Stewart of Morphie. {ex inform. M.J.Shaw Stewart). 


VII. 1625. 6. James (Hamilton), Marquess of Hamil- 

ton, Earl of Arran, i^c. [S.], s. and h. On 
12 Apr. 1643, he was cr. DUKE OF HAMILTON, MARQUESS 
OF CLYDESDALE, EARL OF ARRAN, (") ^c. [S.], with a 
spec. rem. He d. s.p.m., 9 Mar. 1649. (") 

[Charles Hamilton, styled Earl of Arran, s. and h. ap. He 
d. unm. v.p.y and was bur. 30 Apr. 1 640, in Westm. Abbey.] 

VIII. 1649. 7. William (Hamilton), Duke OF Hamilton, 

Marquess of Clydesdale, EARL OF ARRAN, \ 
&?c. (under the above mentioned patent of 1643,) Marquess of 
Hamilton (1599) and EARL OF ARRAN (1503, under the 
charter of 1 540), all in the Kingdom of Scotland, br. and h. male. 
Wtd. s.p.m., 12 Sep. i65i,when the Marquessate of Hamilton [S.], 
cr. 1559, became extinct; but the Earldom of Arran [S.], cr. 1643, 
devolved, with the Dukedom of Hamilton and the other honours 
[S.] of that date, under the spec, rem., on his niece, while the ancient 
Earldom of Arran [S.], cr. 1503, and regranted 1540, has since 
that time remained dormant. Q) 

Z f-^ 

s o 

4) — 

(O . 


.y u 

•Ul ■" 

t« <n 

>-^ U 

3 rt 


/.f. "Arran" Earldom [S.] (Hamilton), cr. (") 1599 with the Mar- 
quessate OF Hamilton [S.], which see. 

i.e. " Arran " Earldom [S.] (Hamilton), cr. (") 1643 with the Duke- 
dom OF Hamilton [S.], which see. 


i.e. "Arran and Cambridge" Earldom [S.], conferred 12 Apr. 1643 
with the Dukedom of Hamilton [S.] and again mentioned in the novo- 
damus of that Dukedom, 10 Aug. 1698, under which it still (1909) exists. 
It was not, however, included in the life grant of the Dukedom, 20 Sep. 
1660, to the husband of the suo jure Duchess, the only Earldoms granted 
therein being "Arran Lanark and Selkirk. " 

C) It seems to have been very usual in Scotland to repeat all the minor titles in 
the patent whereby an Earl or Marquess was advanced to a higher title. This, if 
there were no resignation, would be a new creation, {ex inform. R.R.Stodart, some- 
time Lyon Clerk Depute.) 

(") After his death, his ist da., Anne, afterwards (165 1) suo jure (under the 
ipec. rem. of 1643) Duchess of Hamilton b'c. [S.], became the heir of line to the Earls 
of Arran [S.], but the charter of 1540 seems to render such Earldom a male fief. 

C') The h. male of the body of the 2nd Earl of Arran [S.], to whom the regrant 
in 1540 had been made, was in 1651 his great grandson James (Hamilton), 2nd Earl 
of Abercorn [S.], but neither he nor any of the succeeding Earls took any steps 
towards establishing their claim to the ancient Earldom of Arran [S.]. See tabular 
pedigree shewing such descent and representation on p. 4. 


ARRAN (in Ireland) 

EARLDOM [I.] I. Lord Richard Butler, 5th s. of James, ist 

J ,^ Duke of Ormonde, by Elizabeth, suo jure Baroness 

Dingwall [S.], was b. 15 June 1639, and was cr., 
,'° 13 May 1662, BARON BUTLER OF CLOUGH- 


ARRAN [I.], C) with a spec, rem., failing the heirs male of his body, to 
his younger br., John Butler. P.C. [I.] 26 Aug. 1 663. Alnager of Ireland, 
2 Sep. 1666 till his death. In 1673 he distinguished himself in the sea 
fight with the Dutch, for which he was cr., 27 Aug. 1673, BARON 
BUTLER of Weston, co. Huntingdon [E.]. D.C.L. Oxford 6 Aug. 
1677. He was Custos Rot. of co. Carlow in 1682, and on 2 May 1682, 
was made Deputy to his father, then Lord Lieut, of Ireland, during his 
absence ; and on 10 Sep. 1684, being Col. of a Regiment of Guards, he was 
made Marshal of Array [I.], and held that office till his death. He w>., 
istly, before 16 Mar. 1666/7, Mary, de jure (^) suo jure (after 1660) 
Baroness Clyfton de Layton Bromswold, sister and h. of Esme, Duke 
OF Richmond, and da. of James (Stuart), Duke of Richmond [E.] and 
Duke of Lennox [S.], by Mary, da. of George (Villiers), Duke of 
Buckingham. She, who was bap. 10 July 1651, at St. Martin's-in-the- 
Fields, was h. to her only br., who d. a minor, and unm., 14 Aug. 1660. 
She d. s.p., 4 July, and was bur. 19 Aug. 1668, (°) at Kilkenny Cathedral, 
aged 16. He w., 2ndly, before 7 (**) June 1673, Dorothy, da. of John 
Ferrers, of Tamworth Castle, by Anne, da. of Sir Dudley Carleton. 
He d. in London, s.p.m.s., '^StO ^"'^ ^^^ bur. 27 Jan. 1685/6, in Westm. 
Abbey, aged 46, when (his abovenamed br., John, Earl of Gowran [I.], 
having d. before him s.p.) a// his peerage honours became extinct. Will dat. 
7 Jan. 1677/8, "intending to embark for England," pr. 13 Jan. 1686/7. 
His widow d. 30 Nov. 171 6. Will dat. 23 Mar. 17 16, in which she 
directs to be bur. at Tamworth, near her father, pr. 7 Dec. 1 7 1 6. 

[James Butler, sty/ed Lord Tullogh, s. and h. ap., bap. 19 Feb. 
1673/4 at Westm. Abbey, i-wr. there 10 Oct. 1676.] 

(") He had purchased the Isles of Arran, co. Galway, from Erasmus Smith. 

(*") According to the decision as to that dignity, 7 Feb. 1674. 

Q His mother writes, in Sep. of that year, of finding him " in great sadness. " 

The Duke writes, 16 Mar. 1666/7, " ^7 *0" Arran's wife grows a lovely person 

I never saw so much discretion in so few years, nor so little humour or trouble in any 
of her sex of w^hat age soever. " V.G. 

C) His mother writes in May 1673 of " the marriage near concluded of my son 
Arran to the daughter of one Ferrars, one of the best and ancientest families of 
England, formerly Earls of Essex. The portion is ;^ 12,000, and but one sickly 
young man between her and ^^3000 p.a. after his father's decease. " This young 
man, her only br., Sir Humphrey Ferrers, d. s.p.m., being drowned in the Trent, 
Sep. 1678. V.G. 

(') " He had a singular address in all kinds of exercises, played well at tennis and 
on the guitar, and was pretty successful in gallantry. " (Gramont, Memoirs). V.G. 



[Thomas Butler, slykiJ hoRD Tullogh, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. ap., 
^.before Nov. 1680, ^«r., an infant, 7 June 1881, at Christ Church, Dublin.] 

[Thomas Butler, styled Lord Tullogh, 3rd, but ist surv. s. and h. 
ap., i>ur., an infant, 24 Aug. 1685, at Kensington, Midx.] 

II. 1693 I. Charles Butler, nephew of Richard (Butler), 

to Earl of Arran [I.] abovenamed, being 2nd and yst. surv. 

1758. s. of Thomas Butler, s/ykd Karl of Ossory (the s. and 

h. ap. of James, ist Duke of Ormonde), by Amelia, ist 
da. of Henry de Nassau, Baron of Beverwaet and Auverquerque, in 
Holland, was k 4 Sep. 1671. On 8 Mar. 1693, he was cr. (") BARON 
OF ARRAN [I.]. On 23 Jan. 1693/4 he was cr. BARON BUTLER 
OF WESTON, CO. Huntingdon [E.]. He was Lord of the Bedchamber 
to William III, 1 699-1 702. Col. of the 6th Horse (now 5th Dragoon 
Guards) 1697-1703 ; Col. of the 3rd Troop of Horse Guards 1703-15 ; 
Brig. Gen. 24 Jan. 1702 ; Major Gen. i Jan. 1704 ; Lieut. Gen. 22 Apr. 
1708; Master of the Ordnance [I.], Nov. 1712-14; Chancellor of the 
Univ. of Oxford, 10 Sep. 1715 ; D.C.L. 14 Sep. 171 5 ; and High Steward 
of Westminster, 28 Feb. 1 715/6, holding both these offices till his death. 
By Act. of Pari. [E.] 1721, he was enabled to repurchase the family estates 
(forfeited by the attainder of his br., the Duke of Ormonde, in 1 7 1 5), which 
were thus preserved in the family. On 2 Jan. 1 72 1/2 he was cr. DUKE OF 
ARRAN [E.] by the titular James III of England. C') Nothwithstanding 
this ///«/rtr creation, and that (some 23 years subsequently) by the death of his 
br., James, 2nd Duke of Ormonde [I.], s.p.m., on 1 6 Nov. 1 745, he became 
dejure DUKE OF ORMONDE, i^c. [I.], he appears never to have styled 
himself otherwise than Earl of Arran [I.], (") the popular idea at that time 
being that the Irish titles (as well as the English) of his said br. had been 
forfeited by the act of attainder of the English Pari., 20 Aug. 171 5. He 
»?., (Lie. Fac. Off. 26 May 1705) 3 June 1705, at Oatlands, Weybridge, 
Surrey, Elizabeth, 4th da. and coh. of Thomas (Crew), 2nd Lord Crew of 
Stene, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. and coh. of Sir William Airmine, Bart., 
of Osgodby. She d. 11 May 1756, in her 77th year, and was bur. (as 
Countess of Arran) at Stean, co. Northampton. M.I. Will dat. 6 June 
1732, pr. with nine codicils 2 Feb. 1757. He d. s.p.y in his 88th year, ('') 

(*) See the preamble to this creation in Lodge^ vol. iv, p. 64, note. 

('') For a list of Jacobite Peerages, see Appendix F at the end of this volume. 

i^) On 20 Apr. 1750, by the death, unm., of his niece, Lady Elizabeth Butler 
(the only remaining issue of his br. the 2nd Duke), he became entitled to the Barony of 
Dingwall [S.], which was at that time (like the Irish titles) considered (erroneously), 
to have been forfeited by the English attainder in 17 15. The right to this Barony 
passed on his death (1758) to the heirs general, i.e. his sisters and their issue. See 
" Dingwall, " Barony [S.], cr. 1609. 

C) " An inoffensive old man, the last male of the illustrious house of Ormond ; 


at his lodgings next the Tilt yard, Whitehall, 17, and was bur. 23 Dec. 
1758, at St. Margaret's, Westm., when all the Honours [I. and E.] which 
had been conferred on him, as also the Dukedom and Marquessate of 
Ormonde [I.] (which had been conferred on his grandfather, whose sole 
remaining issue male he was) became extinct ; while the right to the Earl- 
dom OF OssoRY AND Ormonde, i^c. [I.], devolvcd on the h. male of the 
body of the grantee. See " Ormonde, " Earldom of [I.]. Will dat. 
19 Jan. 1757, pr. with two codicils 17 Jan. 1759. (") 

III. 1762. I. Sir Arthur Gore, Bart. [I.], of Castle Gore, co. 

Mayo, s. and h. of Sir Arthur Gore, Bart. [I.], of the 
same, by Elizabeth, ist da. of Maurice Annesley, of Little Rath, co. Kil- 
dare, b. 1703 ; Matric. 5, and ent. 15 Nov. 171 8 as Fellow Commoner at 
Trin. Coll., Dublin, B.A. 1722 ; adm. to Mid. Temple 25 July 1724 ; 
M.P. for Donegal borough 1727-58 ; Barrister King's Inns, Trin. 1730; 
Sheriff of CO. Wexford 1738, sue. his father 10 Feb. 1 741/2, was made P.C. 
[I.] 27 May 1748, and, on 15 Aug. 1758, was cr. BARON SAUNDERS 
GORE, CO. Mayo [I.]. He took his seat in the House 16 Oct. 1759. 
On 12 Apr. 1762, he was cr. EARL OF ARRAN OF THE ARRAN 
ISLANDS, CO. Galway [I.], and took his seat, as such, four days later. 
Custos Rot. of CO. Mayo, 1762 till his death. He w., 16 Mar. 1 730/1, 
at St. Mary's, Dublin, Jane, widow of William Worth, of Rathfarnham, 
only da. and h. of Richard Saunders, (") of Saunders Court, co. Wexford, 
by ( — ) his wife. She was bap. 20 Dec. 1704, and d. 20 Mar. 1747. 
He d. 11 Apr. 1773, aged 70. Will pr. 1773, Prerog. Court [I.]. 

IV. 1773. ^- Arthur Saunders (Gore), Earl of Arran, f^'c, 

[I.], s. and h., b. 25 July 1734. Sheriff of co. Wexford 
1757, and of CO. Mayo, 1765, as Viscount Sudley. M.P. for Donegal 
borough 1759-60, 1768-73, and for CO. Wexford 1761-68. P.C. [I.] 177 1. 
Custos Rot. of CO. Mayo, 1773-86. Took his seat in the House 26 Apr. 
1774. On 5 Feb. 1783, he was nom. K.P., being one of the 15 original 
knights of that order. (") He m., istly, (mar. lie. Prerog. Ct. [1.] 12) 

much respected by the Jacobites, who had scarce any partizans left in whom they 
might venerate even a noble name. " (Horace Walpole.) " The Earl of Arran 
is a person of middle size, (much about the same height with his br. the Duke) and is 
of a sanguine complexion, and seems to be as modest as he is goodnatured. " 
(T.Hearne, 17 15.) V.G. 

C) Bishop Burnet's character of him, with Dean Swift's remarks thereon in 
italics, is as follows — " of very good sense, though seldom shews it ; of a fair com- 
plexion, middle stature, towards 40 years old. This is right, but he is the most negligent 
of his own affairs. " 

(*) He was s. of Joseph S., by Jane, da. of Henry Whitfield. 

C^) The Irish Order of St. Patrick was instituted by George III on 
5 Feb. 1783, consisting of 15 Knights Companions who were then mentioned ; but, 


14 July 1760, (°) Catharine, only da. of William (Annesley), ist Viscount 
Glerawly [I-],by Anne, da. of Marcus (Beresford), ist Earl of Tyrone 
[I.]. She d. 23 Nov. 1770, in Dublin. He m., 2ndly, in 1771, Anne, da. 
of the Rev. Boleyn Knight, of Otley, co. York. She d. shortly before 
Oct. 1779. C) He w., 3rdly, in Feb. 1780/1, at Dublin, Elizabeth, da. 
of Richard Underwood, of Dublin, by Christiana, da. of Caleb Goold, of 
Dublin. He d. 8 Oct. 1809, aged 75, in Ireland. (") Will. pr. 1809, 
Prerog. Court [I.]. His widow d. 5 June 1829, in Brussels. C) Will 
pr. June 1829. 

V. 1809. 3. Arthur Saunders (Gore), Earl of Arran, £ffc. 

[I.], s. and h., by ist wife, h. 20 July 1761. M.P. (Tory) 
for Baltimore, 1783-90, and for co. Donegal 1800-06. His claim to vote 
at the election of Rep. Peers [1.] was admitted 30 Mar. 1821. He w., 
29 Dec. 1787, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, ist and only surv. da. and h. 

of these, the Earl of Antrim [I.] desiring to relinquish the stall intended for him 
(being unwilling to resign, as was required of him, the order of the Bath), letters 
patent were passed nominating the Earl of Arran to be one of the original Knights of 
St. Patrick in his room. These fifteen original Knights were as under, vix : — 

1. H.R.H. Prince Edward, 4th s. of the King, afterwards (1799) Duke of 
Kent and Strathearn [G.B.], and Earl of Dublin [I.]. 

2. William Robert (Fitz Gerald), Duke of Leinster [I.]. 

3. Henry Smyth (de Burgh), Earl of Clanricarde [I.], cr. Marquess [I.] 

4. Thomas (Nugent), Earl of Westmeath [I.]. 

5. Murrough (O'Brien), Earl of Inchiquin [I.], afterwards cr. Marquess 
OF Thomond [I.] 1800. 

6. Charles (Moore), Earl of Drogheda [I.], afterwards cr. Marquess [I.] 

7. George (de la Poer Beresford), Earl of Tyrone [I.], afterwards cr. 
Marquess of Waterford [I.] 1789. 

8. Richard (Boyle), Earl of Shannon [I.]. 

9. James (Hamilton), Earl of Clanbrassil [I.]. 

10. Richard (Colley-Wellesley), Earl of Mornington [I.], afterwards cr. 
Marquess Wellesley [I.] 1799. 

1 1. Arthur Saunders (Gore), Earl of Arran [I.]. 

12. James (Stopford), Earl of Courtown [I.]. 

13. James (Caulfeild), Earl of Charlemont [I.]. 

14. Thomas (Taylour), Earl of Bective [I.]. 

15. Henry (Loftus), Earl of Ely [I.]. He was out of the Kingdom at the 
time of the installation (27 Mar. 1783), and died shortly afterwards (8 May 1783) 
without having been invested or installed. 

(') Mrs. Delany's Memoirs, under date 18 July 1760. V.G. 

C) Gent. Mag. V.G. 

("^) Gent. Mag. states that " he was a nobleman of the mildest disposition, and 
most elegant manners. " V.G. 

C) Her 2nd da., Cecilia Letitia, widow of Sir George Buggin, by Royal lie, 
2 Mar. 1834, took the name of Underwood (being her mother's maiden name), and 
on 10 Apr. 1840 was cr. Duchess of Inverness. She d. s.p., i Aug. 1873. 


of Sir John Tyrrell, of Heron, Essex, 5th and last Bart. [E. 1666], by 
Mary, only da. and h. of Thomas Crispe, of Parbold Hall, co. Lancaster. 
She, who was sometime Governess to Princess Charlotte of Wales, and " a 
leader in the fashionable world, " ^. 31 Aug. 1832, aged 65, at Bognor, and 
was bur. at Felpham, Sussex. Will pr. Oct. 1832. He d. s.p., at his seat, 
Arran Lodge, near Bognor, 20, and was bur. 28 Jan. 1837, near there, at 
Felpham afsd., aged 75. Will pr. Mar. 1837. 

VL 1837. 4. Philip Yorke (Gore), Earl of Arran, fcj'c. [L], 

nephew and h., being s. and h. of Col. the Hon. William 
John Gore, sometime Master of the Horse to the L. Lieut, (by Caroline, 
yst. da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Pym Hales, Bart.), which William John 
was next br., of the whole blood, to the last Earl, and d. 15 Jan. 1836. 
He was b. 23 Nov. 1 801, at Dublin Castle. In Aug. 1 820 he was appointed 
Attach^ to the legation at Stockholm, in Feb. 1825 to the embassy at Paris, 
and in June 1826 to that at Lisbon. Secretary of legation at Buenos Ayres 
1827-37, and Chargi d'affaires there from Oct. 1832 to Oct. 1834. K.P. 
6 May 1841. He »;., i Mar. 1838, at Freshfield, Somerset, Elizabeth 
Marianne, 2nd da. of Gen. Sir William Francis Patrick Napier, K.C.B., 
by Caroline Amelia, 2nd da. of Gen. the Hon. Henry Edward Fox. 
He d. 25 June 1884, in his 83rd year, at 27 Chesham Str., Belgrave Sq., 
Midx. His widow d. there 27 Apr. 1899. Will pr. above ;/,45,ooo. 

VIL 1884. 5. Arthur Saunders William Charles Fox (Gore), 

Earl of Arran, Viscount Sudley and Baron Saunders 
[L], s. and h., b. 6 Jan. 1839, at Bath, Somerset. Ed. at Eton. Attache 
at Hanover, 1859; at Stuttgardt, i860, at Lisbon 1861, and at Paris 1863. 
Retired Dec. 1864. Sheriff of co. Donegal 1863-64, as Viscount Sudley. 
Spec. Commissioner of Income tax 1865-81. Commissioner of Customs 
1883-84. On 7 Nov. 1884 he was cr. BARON SUDLEY OF CASTLE 
GORE, CO Mayo. [U.K.]. His claim to vote at the election of Rep. 
Peers [I.] was admitted 4 Dec. 1884. In politics he was a Liberal. ("*) 
Lord Lieut, of co. Mayo 1889 till his death. El. K.P. 9 and inst. 15 Mar. 
1898. He m., 21 Feb. 1865, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Edith Elizabeth 
Henrietta, sister and, in her issue, sole h. of Robert, 4th Earl of Roden 
[I.], and da. of Robert Jocelyn, styled Viscount Jocelyn, by Frances 
Elizabeth, da. of Peter Leopold Louis Francis (Cowper), 5th Earl Cowper. 
She was b. 10 Feb. 1845, ^"^ ^- 3 ^'^^- ^^l^-> ^t Basle, aged 26. He m., 
2ndly, 29 July 1889, at the Royal Chapel, Cumberland Lodge, Windsor 
Park, Winifred Ellen, widow of the Hon. John Montagu Stopford, yst. 
da. of John Reilly, of St. Bridget's, co. Dublin, by Augusta, da. of Edward 
(Sugden), 1st Baron St. Leonards. He d. lit 16 Hertford Str., Mayfair, 
14, and was bur. 19 Mar. 1901, in Windsor Cemetery, aged 62. Will pr. 
May 1901, gross ;^44,8oo, net £2>^,']oo. He was sue. by his only s. and 
h., who is outside the scope of this work. 

C) In 1886, like almost every Liberal peer, excepting a few placemen, he 
remained a Unionist when Gladstone broke up the party by giving way to the Irish 
demand for Home Rule. V.G. 


Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 30,000 acres in 
CO. Mayo, and about 7,000 in co. Donegal. Total about 37,000 acres 
of the yearly value of about ;^ 10,000 ; exclusive of about 7,000 acres let 
on perpetual leases, and of fisheries, ^c. Principal Residence. — Castle 
Gore, CO. Mayo. 


See "Macdonnell and Arrass," Barony [S.] (Macdonnell)^ cr. 1660, 
extinct 1680. 


See " De Freyne of Artagh, co. Roscommon, " Barony (French)^ 
cr. 1839, extinct 1856. 

A R U N D E L C) (co. Sussex) 

EARLDOM. I. Roger de Montgomery (who, in right of his ist 

y ^ wife, Mabel de Bell^me, da. of William Talvas, was 

'■ Lord of Alencjon, Seez, tfc, in Normandy), having 

during the invasion of England, remained, as Regent, in Normandy, came 
over thence, for the first time, with King William, in Dec. 1067, and, at 
the Christmas festival, was cr. an EARL, receiving, among other large 

(*) The old Sussex tradition is that — " Since William rose and Harold fell, 

There have been Earls of Arundel. " 
(See 1^. & Q., 6th Ser., vol. ix, 341.) And such (unless, perhaps, for a year or so) 
is the case if only for " of" we read " at, " leaving it as an open question whether 
the earlier Earls were not (more properly) Earls of a greater territory, though styled 
as " of Arundel" from their chief residence. 

In treating of these Earls the Editor has followed Vincent in considering Roger 
de Montgomery (to whom the Conqueror gave the Castle of Arundel) to have been 
the 1st Earl of Arundel. Whether or no he and his sons (undoubted possessors of 
Arundel) are numbered among such Earls, is not, however, very material. 

A truly marvellous work entitled The early Genealogical History of the House 
of Arundel, has been written by " John Pym Yeatman, Esq., Barrister at Law, fife." 
Herein is contained " An account of the origin of the families of Montgomery, Albini, 
Fitz Alan and Howard (sic) from the time of the Conquest of Normandy by Rollo 
the Great. " Such researches are beyond the scope of this publication, and so far as 
it concerns the actual Earls of Arundel the Editor has not generally seen his way to 
adopt the conclusions arrived at. The enormous amount of documents examined, as 
also the labour that must have been undergone by its author, is appalling, yet must 
it be said of this voluminous work (as was said of that of a still more eminent author 
eighteen centuries earlier), that therein are " things hard to he understood. " An 
accurate and lucid history of the great family of d'Aubigny is yet to be written, and 
it is to be regretted that it was not undertaken by Chester Waters, as belonging to that 
period in which his genealogical knowledge was so great. 


grants from the Conqueror, about one third of the county of Sussex, 
including the city of Chichester and the Castle of Arundel. (") By this 
last grant he may be considered to have become EARL OF ARUNDEL, 
according to the remarkable admission (**) in 1433 on the claim to that 

C) This formed the Honour of Arundel^ which consisted of the rapes of Arundel 
and Chichester, being two out of the six rapes into which Sussex is divided. It con- 
tained, besides the city of Chichester and the Castle of Arundel (as abovenamed), 
84^ knights' fees, ten hundreds (with their forests, woods and chases), three lordships 
(Halnaker, Petworth and Midhurst), eighteen parks and seventy-seven manors. See 
Tierney's Hht. of Arundel, p. 12. G.E.C. 

It is pointed out however to the Editor by J. H. Round that, according to the 
latest view of archaeologists, the castle may have been erected by Roger of Mont- 
gomery himself, after obtaining possession of the Honour. V.G. 

C") The claim to the Earldom as being one by tenure of the Castle of Arundel 
was made by John Arundel, who had been sum. to Pari, in 1429, the writ being 
directed " Johanni Arundell' de Arundell' Chivaler. " In 1433 (11 Hen. VI) he 
petitioned [as Earl of Arundel] to be sum. to Pari, and considered as Earl of Arundel, 
a dignity or name united and annexed to the Castle and Lordship of Arundel, for 
time whereof memory of man was not to the contrary — a peculiar and distinct claim 
(as stated in the First Report on the Dignltf of a Peer, p. 406), " not connected with 
any general, but asserting a special right, and which being founded on prescription, 
was to be supported by evidence of constant and immemorial enjoyment of the asserted 
right, which right if not shown to have been so constantly enjoyed, the title by 
prescription failed. This claim, though opposed by John (Mowbray), Duke of 
Norfolk, was admitted by the Crown, notwithstanding that the assertion of the con- 
stant annexation of the title to the Castle of Arundel could not have been sustained, 
had it been (which it was not) made the subject of an enquiry. " [Court/wpe, p. 30.) 

The claim then of 1433 was, as is stated above, " admitted by the Crown, or so 
far admitted as that the assertion in the petition is made the consideration (with others 
not connected with the question) for the King's acceding to it, with a saving, 
nevertheless, of the right of the King, of the Duke of Norfolk (who, being a coh. 
of the Earls of Arundel, had opposed the Earl's claim) and of every other person ; 
which saving clause, as is remarked in the First Report on the Dignity of a Peer, 
' was that species of saving which is deemed in law illusory, operating nothing. ' " 
[Courthope, p. xx). See also Tierney's History of Arundel (vol. i, p. 106), where the 
judgment is set out, reciting " that Richard Fitz Alan was seized of the Castle, 
Honour and Lordship [of Arundel] in fee ; that, by reason of his possession thereof, 
he was, without other reason or creation. Earl of Arundel, ^c. " ; and stating also, 
that " the King, contemplating the person of the present claimant, now Earl of 
Arundel, ^c, has, with the advice and assent of the Prelates, Dukes, Earls and Barons 
in this present Pari, assembled, admitted John, now Earl of Arundel, to the place and 
seat anciently belonging to the Earls of Arundel in Pari, and council. " 

Almost similar words are used in the Act of Pari, obtained in 1627, which, in 
form of a petition to the King recites that the Earldom of Arundel had been real and 
local from the time whereof the memory of man was not to be contrary, and had, from 
the time aforesaid, been used and enjoyed by the petitioner and such of his ancestors 
as had possessed the Castle of Arundel, JS'c. Now it is to be noted that the claimant 
of 1433 alleged that his ancestors, the possessors of Arundel, were Earls of Arundel, 
both before, as well as after, the Conquest. Fortunately, however, King Harold and his 
father, Earl Godwin, have not to be included, and still less a long shadowy race of 


Earldom. (°) At all events he was frequently so styled, though, occasionally, 
he is styled Earl of Chichester. Dugdale and many later writers con- 
sider him to have been Earl of Sussex. (") On the dismemberment of 
Mercia, in 1070, another Earldom was conferred on him, by the grant of 
nearly the whole of Shropshire (with, apparently, Palatine authority), 
together with the Castles of Shrewsbury and iVIontgomery, and the Lordship 
of the West Marches. (*") He was thenceforth generally known as Earl 
OF Shrewsbury, though occasionally (according to modern views, more 
correctly) as Earl of Shropshire. He is the " Comes Rogerus " of the 

Earls extending upwards towards (even if not including) primeval man. The words 
"memory of man " must, of course, be read in their strict legal significance, as indic- 
ating the reign of Richard I, so that the Act of 1627 (and, possibly, the admission 
of 1433 also) would not apply to any Earl of Arundel, prior to 1 189. 

The Redesdale Committee remarks on these proceedings that they " ought to be 
considered as an anomaly influenced by political views, and decided apparently 
without much discussion, and without the assistance of the Judges. " Moreover the 
assertion of fact by the claimant as to the Earldom having always depended on posses- 
sion of the Castle in the past " seems not to have been true, and not to have been 
made the subject of enquiry when the question was decided. " For a similar case of 
a charter creating a peerage, and setting out, as facts, unfounded statements of the 
grantee, see the Barony of Lisle, cr. 1444, in the same reign. 

(*) In the Berkeley Case (1861) it was argued for the petitioner that Arundel 
was and is an earldom by tenure. But this contention was discussed and rejected by 
Lord St. Leonards, Lord Chelmsford, and Lord Redesdale in their judgments on the 
Berkeley claim (viii H.L.C. 52, 101-2, 104, 137-8, 144-5). They agreed that, 
whatever might have been the original itatui of the dignity, it has not been held by 
tenure since the Act of 3 Car. I has governed its descent, {ex inform. J. H. Round.) V.G. 

(*") In an article, in the Archaeological yournal, on the " Earls of Sussex, " by 
J.R. Planch6 (Somerset Herald, 1866-80), the writer (after stating that without the 
third penny of the pleas of the county " the greatest authorities have denied that a man 
could be an English Earl, " argues that Earl Roger, having the custody of Chichester, 
may (as did the Earl in the time of King Edward) have had a third of the annual 
rental of the city of Chichester, and might, therefore, with good reason, be consid- 
ered Earl of Chichester. Planch6 states, however, that, on the other hand (to 
quote a parallel case) William de Warenne, who, in the Domesday survey, held the 
borough of Lewes and the Rape of Pevensey, receiving a third of the profits thereof, is 
never styled Earl (either of Lewes, or of Sussex) but simply William de Warenne. 

The fact, however, appears to be that Roger de Montgomery was an earl [i.e. 
Earl of some one county or more) and that (as was usual in those early times) his 
Earldom was indifferently styled either from his county of Sussex, or of Shropshire, or 
from the Castles of Arundel, Chichester, Shrewsbury, or Montgomery, which 
were, respectively, the " caput " of the Earldom. (See J. H. Round's Geoffrey de 

A parallel case, in which the Earl of a county is indifferently styled either from 
the capital or from his stronghold therein, is that of William, Earl of Gloucester, who, 
on 29 Sep. 1155, attests a charter to Shrewsbury Abbey as Earl of Bristol (Eyton's 
Itin, of Henry II, p. 12). [ex inform. J. H. Round.) 

f^) The (palatine) Earldom of Chester (by gift of the county thereof), was, with 
similar power and privileges, granted, at the same time, to Gherbod the Fleming. 


Domesday survey, where, of course, no local designation is attributed to 
him. He d. 27 July 1094. 

II. 1094. 2. Hugh (de Montgomery), Earl of Shrewsbury, 

fsPc, and Earl of Arundel, 2nd s., (") but h. to his 
father's English possessions. He d. s.p., 1098. 

III. 1098 3. Robert (de Bell^me), Count of Alen^on afsd. 

to (having, in 1082, sue. his mother as such) was permitted, 

1 102. by William II, to succeed to the English Earldoms of his 

yr. br. He became therefore Earl of Shrewsbury, ^c., 

and Earl of Arundel. He was exiled and attainted in 1 102, whereby all 

his English honours and estates forfeited to the Crown. Q) 

IV. 1 138 or 1 139 I. William d'Aubigny (") de Albiniaco, or in the 

to Anglo-Latin of Dugdale and other writers, de Al- 

1176. BiNi, C') surnamed 'the strong hand, ' (*) Lord of the 

manor of Buckenham, Norfolk, s. and h. of William 

d'A., of the same, {d. ii39)(^) Pincema Regis, (^) by Maud, da. of 

Roger LE Bigod, was b. early in the reign of Henry I. On his marriage 

with the Queen Dowager (for which see below), he acquired with her, in 

C^) Sir Henry Howorth, in The Academy for June 1882, alleges that he was ist. s. 

C") For fuller particulars of the foregoing see "Shrewsbury, " Earldom of, irr. 107 1. 

C^) Aubigny is in the arrond. of Coutances, dept. of La Manche. It was 
confiscated in 1204 by Philip Augustus, who made known by his charter that " terra 
comitis de Harundel " (and that of many others) was " de dominico nostro " [Bibl. 
Nat., MS. 8408, 2, 2, B, f. 179 d). He gave it to the Count of Ponthieu, and in 
the Register of Philip Augustus it is stated that " Comes Pontivi tenet Albigni de 
domino Rege per servicium duorum militum et dimidii. " Marie, Countess of 
Ponthieu, gave it back to Louis VIII, in July 1225. (Tresor des Chartes, Ponthieu, 
I, no. 46). {ex inform. G.W.Watson). V.G. 

C) Of course no one ever bore such a name as de Albini ; the modern surname 
Daubeney indicates what the name of these Earls was. V.G. 

Q This was from (or, more probably, itself suggested) the legend that, at Bourges 
in France, in 1137 (the year previous to his marriage) he had pulled out the tongue 
of a lion let loose to destroy him by Adeliz, the Queen Dowager of France, out of 
jealousy from his having rejected her for the sake of her namesake of England. This 
tale Vincent, in his Errors of Brooke (Brooke having related it as fact), calls that of 
the " Lye-on. " 

He migrated from the Cotentin to England temp. Hen. I, as J.H. Round has 
pointed out. 

(*) See Chron. of Jon de Oxenedes. 

C") This office of " Chief Butler " (Pincema) appears, in the division of 1243, 
not to have followed the Manor of Buckenham in Norfolk (which was the principal 
estate of the grantee), but the Castle of Arundel, which was the " caput Baronias " of 
Earl Hugh, the last holder. It is now held as appendant to the Earldom of Arundel, 
the fees being the gold basin, ewer, and cup used by the King at the Coronation 



1138 or 113 9, the Castle and Honour of Arundel, which had been settled on 
her in dower, (") whereby it may be considered that, according to the 
admission of 1433, C) he became EARL OF ARUNDEL. (<=) There is 
conclusive evidence from various charters, that at, or about the time of, and 
probably soon after, his said marriage, he was recognised as Earl of 
Lincoln, and he may be assumed to have been so cr. in the summer of 
1 139. In this year he gave shelter to the Empress Maud, at Arundel 
Ca3tle, but ever after adhered to Stephen. He can be shown to have very 
soon lost the Earldom of Lincoln, and in 1141 he attested a charter of 
Stephen as Earl of Sussex, ('^) (being from time to time thereafter so 
described, as, e.g. where he witnesses (") a charter to the Abbey of Barking 
under that name) and may be assumed to have been so cr. by Stephen in 
1 141, after that King had regained his freedom. Early in 1142, the 
Earldom of Lincoln had already passed to another, viz. William de 
Roumare. In his own later charters he is styled, and in a charter, before 
1 1 50, of the Queen Dowager to the Abbey of Reading, she styles him 
Earl of Chichester. (') He was influential in arranging the treaty of 
1 1 53, whereby the Crown continued with King Stephen for life, though 
the inheritance thereof was secured to Henry II. To this instrument 
he subscribed as " Comes Cicestrie. " Henry II, by a grant undated, but 
supposed to have been in 11 55 (the year after his accession), confirms 
to him as " William, Earl of Arundel, the Castle of Arundel, with the 
whole honour of Arundel and all its appurtenances, " and, by the same 
instrument, bestows on him the third penny of the pleas of the county of 

(") For evidence in a virtually contemporary MS. Chronicle [ante Ric. i) that 
William d'Aubigny did not become Earl of Arundel till some time after his marriage 
with Queen Adeliz, and so did not take it with the Castle, see J. H. Round's 
Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 322. 

C") See p. 231, note " b. ", but see per contra note by J. H. Round iub i Earl of 

Q " In the elaborate discussion or the title of Earl of Arundel by the Lords' 
committees in their Reports upon the Dignity of a Peer, it has been doubted whether 
even the Earldom of Arundel was ever possessed by the family of Albini, as a title of 
dignity. Historians and numerous contemporary evidences have, however, constantly 
styled the family of Albini by the title of Earls of Arundel, and they \_i.e. these 
Earls] could not with propriety be omitted in this place; nevertheless, it must be 
observed that the assertion made, upon the claim of John, Earl of Arundel {temp. 
Hen. VI.), that the dignity of Earl of Arundel had been constantly and invariably 
enjoyed by the Lords of the Castle of Arundel, cannot, under any circumstances, be 
maintained. " [Courthope, p. 27). See also observations at the beginning of the 
article " Aumale " in this work. 

C) As to the different styles of his Earldom, see note sub i Earl of Sussex. 

(') " Tcstibui Matilda Regina (shewing it was in the reign of King Stephen) et 
IVillelmo Comite de Sussexa " — Confirmation charter. Patent Roll 2 Hen. VI. See 
Planch^'s Earls of Sussex referred to in note " b, " p. 232. 

For fuller details see Round's Geoffrey de Mandevi He, and G.F. Warner's and 
H.J. JEllis's facsimiles of Royal Charters ia'c, vol. i, 14, 27, which valuable works 
have been consulted and utilised in the rewriting of this article. 


Sussex unde Comes est. (*) No doubt, however, he was more generally 
known as "Earl of Arundel," and as such (only) he is spoken of by his 
s. and h. (who styles himself Earl of Sussex) in a charter to the Priory of 
Wymondham ; and as Earl of Arundel (only) he is described in the record 
of his death in the Annals of Waverley. He was justly held in great 
esteem by Henry II, and was one of the embassy to Rome in 1 163/4, and to 
Saxony (on the espousal of the Princess to the Duke of Saxony) in 1 168. 
He was also in command of the Royal army in Aug. 1 173, in Normandy, 
against the King's rebellious sons, where he distinguished himself for his 
" swiftness and velocity, " and, on 29 Sep. following he assisted at the 
defeat, near Bury St. Edmunds, of the Earl of Leicester, who, with his 
Flemings, had invaded Suffolk. He w., in 1138 (the 3rd year of her 
widowhood) Adeliz, Queen Dowager of England (widow of Henry I), 
1st da. of Godefroy a la Barbe, Duke of Lothier {i.e. Lorraine Inf(irieure), 
Count of Brabant and Louvain, by his ist wife, Ide, da. of Albert III, 
Count of Namur. His wife, the Queen Dowager, retired in 1 1 50 
to a nunnery at Afflighem, in South Brabant, where she d.^ and was bur. 
23 Apr. 1 151, aged about 48. He survived her 25 years, and d. 12 Oct. 
1176, (") at Waverley Abbey, Surrey, and was bur., with his father, at 
Wymondham Priory, Norfolk. 

V. 1 1 89. 2. William (d'Aubigny), Earl of Sussex, (") s. and 

h., in II 76/7, was confirmed in that dignity, but the 

Castle and Honour of Arundel having, in accordance with the policy of 

Henry II, been retained by the Crown, on the death of the last holder, (*) 

(*) This was apparently but a confirmation to him of the Earldom of Sussex and 
its third penny (as well as of the Honour and Castle of Arundel) which he had 
enjoyed before, unless (indeed) the deed signed by him as Earl of Sussex, temp. 
Stephen (see p. 234, note " e, ") is a forgery. 

Dugdale, speaking of this Earl (vol. i, p. 119) says : — " After the death of King 
Stephen he did not only obtain [from King Henry II] the castle and honour of 
Arundel to himself and his heirs, but a confirmation of the Earldom of Sussex (for 
though the title of Earl was most known by Arundel and Chichester, at which places 
his chief residence used to be, yet it was of the county of Sussex that he was really 
Earl) by the tertium denarium of the Pleas of Sussex granted to him, which was the 
usual way of investing such great men (in ancient times) with the possession of any 
Earldom, after those ceremonies of girding with the sword and putting on the robes 
performed, which have ever, till of late, been thought essential to their creation. " 
See also p. 232 of this work, note " b. " 

(*) For an account of this Earl and of his Earldom of Lincoln, see J.H.Round's 
Geoffrey de Mandeville. 

if) For references to him as Earl of Sussex before 1189, see Benedictus, vol. ii, 
p. 3, Christmas 11 86, and Add. Charter 15688, before Mich. 11 88. {ex inform. 
H.J.Ellis.) Richard I granted him the Honour after his coronation, 3 Sep. 11 89, 
when he is styled Earl of Sussex, and before 18 Sep. 1189, when he is styled Earl 
of Arundel. V.G. 

C) It certainly was not because the successor was a minor (as suggested in the 
Lordi Reports on the Dignity of a Peer, vol. i, p. 410), //it be allowed (as in the text) 



he did not obtain restoration of them till Richard I restored them to him, 
27 June 1 190, when (according to the admission (") of 1433 abovenamed) 
he became Earl of Arundel. He was, however, styled Earl of Arundel 
before he received possession of the Castle and Honour, namely, on 18 Sep. 
1 1 89, and on 26 Nov. of the same year he witnessed King Richard's 
Charter as " Will. Earl of Arundel. " C") He received also at the same 
time, the third penny of the pleas of Sussex in the precise words of the 
grant made to his father. In 1 191 he was made Custos of Windsor Castle, 
and in 1 1 94 one of the Receivers of the money raised for the King's ransom. 
He m. Maud, widow of Roger (de Clare), Earl of Hertford (who had 
d. 1 173), da. and h. of James de St. Hilaire du Harcouet, by Aveline, 
his wife. He d. 24 Dec. 1193, C") and was bur. at Wymondham Priory. 

VI. 1 193. 3. William (d'Aubigny), Earl of Sussex, and Earl 

OF Arundel, s. and h. He was a favourite of King 
John, whose concession of the Kingdom to the Pope, 15 May 12 13, he 
witnessed, and whom he accompanied to Runnymede, 15 June 1215. ("*) 
When, however. King John abandoned Winchester, 14 June 1216, to Louis 
(afterwards Louis VIII) of France, he joined that Prince, but (consistently 
talcing the winning side) returned to his allegiance 14 July 12 17, after the 
Royalist victory at Lincoln. Shortly afterwards he acted as Justiciar, the 
young King, Henry III, having restored to him his forfeited possessions. 
He m. Mabel, 2nd da. of Hugh (le Meschin, surnamed Kevelioc), Earl 
OF Chester, by Bertrade, da. of Simon, Count of Evreux in Normandy. 
She, in her issue, was (1232) one of the four coheirs to her br. Ranulph 
(surnamed Blundeville), Earl of Chester. He embarked in the crusade 
of 1218, and was at the taking of Damietta in Nov. 12 19, but d. at 
Cainell, near Rome, (" quoddam oppidulum Kainel nomine ") shortly 

that such successor was s. of Adeliz, for, in that case, his (said) mother would have been 
dead above a quarter of a century. Moreover the Earl himself had been receiving, 
since 1 180, the third penny of the county of Sussex. See Madox, Baronia Aug., 
p. 139. G.E.C. 

At Mich. 1 1 79, Walter de Coutances (afterwards Archbishop of Rouen) renders 
an account of the Honour of Arundel for the years since 1 176, but from 1179 to 1 189, 
when it was restored to the d'Aubignys, it was held, presumably for the Crown, by 
one of the family of Fitz Reinfred. There is evidence that Walter de Coutances was 
of the Fitz Reinfred family, being br., or possibly br. -in-law, of Roger Fitz R. 
{Notes on Facsimile Charters, Warner and Ellis, no. 54.) V.G. 

C) See p. 231, note " b. " 

(*) Hist. MSS. Com., Wells MSS., vol. i, p. 309. There are not many instances 
of any of the d'Aubignys being styled Earl of Arundel after the death of Earl William 
in II 76. V.G. 

1^) His death is thus entered in the annals of Waverley Abbey : — " 1 193 anno 
5 Ric. I. obiit Willelmus Comes junior de Arundel in vigilia natalis Domini. " It 
is curious how generally the date is wrongly given as 1 196. V.G. 

("*) His namesake of Belvoir became one of the sureties for the King's observance 
of Magna Charta as ' William d'Aubigny, Sheriff of Warwick and Leicester. ' 




Pedigree of the Earls of Arundel, of the House of Aubigny. 

According to Courthope and the (no^ 
received •version. 

I. William d'Aubig- 
ny, Earl of Arun- 
del, d. 12 Oct. I 1 76. 


II. William, Earl of: 
Arundel and Sussex, 
d. 24 Dec. 1193. 

^Adeliz, the Queen 
Dowager, m. 11 38, 
d. 1 151, aged 48. 

According to Dugdale, the Lords' Reports, (*) 


I. William d'Aubig-=Adeliz the Queen 

ny. Earl of Arun- 
del, d. iz Oct. 1 176. 

III. William, Earl: 
of Arundel, S?c., d. 
abroad Mar. 12 20/1. 


IV, William, Earl of 
Arundel, Sfc.who, accord- 
ing to Dugdale, was the 
Earl William who m. Ma- 
bel, sister of the Earl of 
Chester, but it is certain 
that this lady left issue by 
her said husband. He d. 
s.f. 1224. 

V. Hugh, Earl of Arun- 
del, Sfc, d. s.p. 1243. 

:Maud, widow of 
Roger (de Clare), 
Earl of Hertford, 
which Earl d. 1173. 

: Mabel, sister of Ran- 

ulph (le Meschin), 
Earl of Chester. 


II. William, 
Arundel, d. 

Earl of=Maud, widow of 
Roger, Earl of Clare. 


Maud, eldest da., m. 
Robert of Tatshall. 
Her s. Sf h. Robert 
of Tatshall, inherit- 
ed the Castle and 
Manor of Bucken- 
HAM, Norfolk, which 
had been the " caput 
Baroniit" of William 
d'Aubigny " Pincer- 
na. " 

1 TT 

Isabel, second Nicole, 3 da., m. Roger deSomery, 

da. m. John Fitz and obtained, as her 4th share, 

Alan. Her s. the manor of Barrow on Soar, co. 

and h. John Leicester, Sfc. 

Fiu Alan in- — 

herited the Cicely m. Roger of Mold (de 

Castle and Monte alto) and obtained, as her 

Honour of Ar- 4th share, the manor of Kenning- 

UNDEL. {See HALL, the Castle of Rising &c. 

pedigree ■^.'j^'^. Norfolk. 

'T^ y^5 ^ Colette obtained lands from her 
uncle, the Earl of Chester, 1233, 
but d. unm., v.f. 

(") Dugdale, Baronage, vol. i, p. 121, has wrongly treated William the 3rd 
(d'Aubigny) Earl, and his s. William the 4th Earl, as the same man, and misled the 
Lords' Committee on the Dignity of a Peer, who followed his version, [ex inform. 
J.H.Round.) V.G. 



before 30 Mar. 1221 (") (when the news reached England), and was bur. 
at Wymondham Priory. 

VII. 1221. 4. William (d'Aubigny), Earl OF SusseXjC) and Earl 

OF Arundel, s. and h. Being just of age at his father's 
death he did homage for his inheritance in Apr. 1221. (") He d. s.p.^ and 
probably unm., " adolescens " in the 4th year after his father, and a few 
days before 7 Aug. 1224, ('') and was bur. at Wymondham Priory. (") 

VIII. 1224. 5. Hugh (d'Aubigny), Earl of Sussex, and Earl 

OF Arundel, br. and h. He is said to have been aged 
about nine years at his brother's death in 1224. On 10 May 1235, he 
was of age and had seizin of all his Castles, Q hitherto in the King's 
hand. (*) His wardship was obtained by the famous Justiciar, Hubert de 
Burgh, Earl of Kent, 14 July 1227. He ;»., in 1234, Isabel, da. of William 
(de Warenne), Earl of Surrey, by his 2nd wife, Maud, da. of William 
(Marshal), Earl of Pembroke, the said Earl of Surrey having given 
300 marks for the right so to dispose of him. This same Earl also per- 
formed the office of Pincerna at the King's nuptials (1236) on behalf of 
his said son-in-law, who was still a minor and, at that time, excom- 
municated. C^) Notwithstanding his minority he had, in 1234, obtained, 
for 2500 marks, possession not only of his paternal estates, but also of 
those which he inherited by the death of his maternal uncle, Ranulph, Earl 
of Chester. In 1242 he was one of the seven Earls who accompanied 
the King in his expedition to Guienne. He d. s.p., "in the flower of his 

(") On 30 Mar. 1 22 1, the Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk was ordered to take 
into the King's hand the lands which were " Comitis Arundell'. " {Fine Roll, 
5 Hen. Ill, m. 7). {ex infirm. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

C*) " In his father's confirmation charter to Robertsbridge (Dugdale, Monast., 
vol. ii, p. 120) he signs himself son to the 3rd Earl of Sussex, and in a Charter of King 
Hen. Ill (a° \2,m. 6) he is called TVillelmus comes Sussex [Qy. Sussexie'\ quartus.'^ 
See Court hope, p. 28. 

Q By writ undated, but between two others dated 12 and 21 Apr. 1221, " Wil- 
lelmus de Albin' filius Comitis Arundell' " had livery of his father's lands. [Fine Roll, 
5 Hen. Ill, m. 6). [ex infirm. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

C) On 7 Aug. 1224, the Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk was ordered to take 
into the King's hand the lands which were " Comitis Arundell'. " {Fine Roll, 
8 Hen. Ill, m. 4). [ex inform. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

C') See Dunstable Register. According to Dugdale he did not die till 1234, but 
various entries in Close and Patent Rolls prove that this in an error. V.G. 

(') On 8 Nov. 1233, "Hugo de Albin' frater et heres Willelmi de Albin' 
quondam Comitis Arundell' " fined 2500 marks for having seizin of his brother's 
lands (with some reservations till he reached his age), and also of those of his uncle, 
" R. Comitis Cestrie et Lincolnie. " [Fine Roll, i8 Hen. Ill, m. 11). {ex infirm. 
G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

(^) Patent Roll, where he is called simply " Hugo de Albiniaco. " V.G. 

C") This excommunication was by Edmund (Rich, or of Abingdon), Archbishop 
of Canterbury (1233-45), on account of his Grace's dogs having been seized in the 
forest of Arundel. 


youth, " 7 May 1243, (*) and was bur. with his ancestors at Wymondham 
Priory. On his death the large estates of the family were divided between 
his four sisters C) and coheirs, or their issue, while the Earldom of Sussex 
reverted to the Crown. His widow (") survived him nearly forty years, 
during which long period the family of Fitz Alan, though in possession of 
the Castle of Arundel, never assumed the title o/Earl of Arundel. She d. 
before 23 Nov. 1282, and was bur. at Marham, Nortolk, in the conventual 
church which she had founded. 

IX. 1243. 6 .? John Fitz Alan, feudal Lord of Clun and 

Oswestry, Salop, s. and h. of John Fitz Alan of the 
same, by his ist wife, Isabel, 2nd sister and, in her issue, coh. of Hugh, 
and da. of William (d'Aubigny), Earls of Sussex, tsPc, abovenamed, 
sue. his father (whom his mother had predeceased) in 1240. To him, 
by writ dat. 27 Nov. 1243, was awarded (in right of his deceased mother) 
the Castle and Honour of Arundel, whereby (according to the admis- 
sion ('') of 1433 abovenamed) he must be regarded as de jure Earl of 
Arundel. He obtained possession, 26 May 1244, of his paternal estates 
in Salop on payment of ;(.iooo. By the title, however, ot Earl of 
Arundel he never appears to have been known (either in his lifetime or 
afterwards), although he lived 24 years after the acquisition of that 
Castle and Honour. In an award dat. Friday after the Circumcision 
1258, he is expressly called Dominus de Arundel {i.e. Lord of the Honour 
of Arundel), and in the Fine Roll, 10 Mar. 1261/2, he is called Baro 
noster, while in his Inq. p. m. he is described (merely) as Johannes filius 
yilani, and the endorsement says that he held a quarter of the Earldom 
of Arundel. He took part in the Welsh war 1258, and, though some- 
times leagued with the Barons against the Crown, was, while fighting on 
the Royal side, taken prisoner at the battle of Lewes, in 1264, together 
with the King. He m. Maud, da. of Theobald le Botiller, [2nd 
Baron Butler [I.]], by his 2nd wife, Rohese, (") da. of Nicholas de 

C) On 10 May 1243, ^^^ Sherifis of 11 counties were ordered to take into the 
King's hand the lands which were of " H. de Albin' Cotnitis Arundell'. " {Fine 
Roll, 27 Hen. Ill, m. 4). {ex inform. G.VV.Watson.) V.G. 

(") " Of the lands late of Hugh, Earl of Arundel, the King has assigned to 
Robert de Tateshall, s. of Robert de T., the eldest born of the heirs of the said Earl, 
the casde and manor of Buckenham [Norfolk] ; to John, s. of John Fitzalan, the 
castle and manor of Arundel ; to Roger de Sumery, who espoused Nicholaa, sister and 
one of the heirs of the said Earl, the manor of Barrow [on Soar, co. Leicester] ; to 
Roger de Montaut, who espoused Cecily, 2nd sister and 4th heir of the said Earl, the 
castle and manor of Rising [Norfolk]. " {Pat. Roll, 27 Nov. 1243). V.G. 

C^) Her marriage was granted, 29 May 1 243, to Piers, son of the Count of Geneva, 
and the fine if she married anyone else. {Pat. Roll.) V.G. 

(*) See page 231, note " b. " 

{") For some discussion on medieval English names, see Appendix C at the 
end of volume iii. 


Verdun, of Alton, co. Stafford. (") He d. 1267, before 10 Nov. Will 
dat. Oct. 1267. His widow m. Richard d'Amundeville, and d. 27 Nov. 
1283. He was living 1286/7. 

X. 1267. 7 } John Fitz Alan, feudal Lord of Clun and 

Oswestry, and (according to the admission ('') of 1433 
abovenamed) Earl of Arundel, only s. and h., b. 14 Sep. 1246. He 
did homage for his estates 10 Dec. 1267. He, also (as Courthope 
remarks), though "22 years at his father's decease, was never known C^) 
as Earl of Arundel, and it is incredible that, if he had ever borne that 
title, as annexed to the Castle and Honour, the fact would have been 
omitted in the inquisition which finds him to have died seized (1272), 
56 Hen. Ill, of that Castle and Honour held by the \th fart of a 
Barony. " He m. Isabel, da. of Roger de Mortimer, of Wigmore, by 
Maud, da and coh. of William de Briouze, of Brecknock. He d. 
18 Mar. 1271/2, (**) and was bur. in Haughmond Abbey, Salop. His 
widow ;»., before (1273) i Edw. I, Ralph d'Arderne, (living Apr. 
1283) and m., 3rdly, 2 Sep. 1285, at Poling, Sussex, (privately) Robert 
DE Hastings, for which marriage, having omitted to obtain the Royal 
lie, she was fined ;^iooo. He was living June 1287. She was living 
in 1300. 

XI. 1272, 8 or I. Richard Fitz Alan, feudal Lord of Clun 

1289, and Oswestry, and (according to the admission of 

or 1433 C) abovenamed) Earl of Arundel, only s. and h. 

1291. He was b. 3 Feb. 1266/7, and ^^^ consequently only five 

years old at his father's death. He had seizin of his 

lands, 8 Dec. 1287. According to Glover (') he was cr. Earl of 

(") This Rohese's children bore her name of Verdun and not their father's of 
Butler. V.G. 

n See p. 231, note " b. " 

i^) These words must, Planch^ says, be qualified, and should run " never known 
during his lifetime, " as, in a patent of 35 Edw. I, in reference to Edmund Fitz Alan, 
s. of Richard, Earl of Arundel, we find the words sub nomine fohannis filii Alani, 
quondam Comitis Arundellie, antecessoris prefati Edmundi, which is certainly an 
acknowledgment, however late, that Edmund's grandfather, John Fitz Alan, was Earl 
of Arundel ; — yet in 8 Edw. I (i 280) (a few years only after the death of the said John) 
we find his widow Isabel, to whom the custody of the Castle and Honour of Arundel 
was committed, spoken of, not as the widow of the Earl of Arundel, but (merely) as 
' que fuit uxor fohannis filii Alani. " 

C*) Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. Ill, file 42, no. 5. 

(') See p. 231, note " b. " 

(') " If Glover (a most careful and learned genealogist of the time of Elizabeth) 
has stated this upon good authority, which all who know his character will feel 
confident to be the case, it disproves Vincent's assertion that Richard Fitz Alan never 
had the county of Sussex. " (Planch^, Earls of Sussex.) 


Sussex (') in 1289, when (being just of age) he was knighted and 
" received the sword of the county or Sussex " From Edward I " ut vacatur 
[Qy ^ vocetur\ Comes ; " but it seems more probable that this creation was 
as EARL OF ARUNDEL. (") At all events no more is heard of the 
former title (Sussex) as connected with this family, but only of the title ot 
Arundel. On 12 Feb. 1 290/1 there is a grant to him as Richard de 
Arundel, Earl of Arundel. (") In Oct. (1292) 20 Edw. I he was sum- 
moned by a writ directed to the Earl of Arundel, (**) and was sum. to Pari. 
24 June (1295) 23 Edw. I, by a writ directed Ricardo filio Alani Comiti 
ArunJeir, ranking him ^.s junior to all the other Earls. He fought in the 
Welsh wars 1288, in Gascony 1295-97, and in the Scottish wars 1 298-1 300, 
being present at the siege of Carlaverock in 1300. He signed the Barons' 
letter to the Pope, 12 Feb. 1 300/1. He wz., before 1285, (when he was 
but 18) Alasia, (') da. of Tommaso I, Marquis of Saluzzo in Piedmont 
[1244-1299], by Luisa, da. of Giorgio, Marquis of Ceva. She d. 25 Sep. 
1292, and was bur. at Todingham Priory. He d. 9 Mar. 1301/2, in his 
36th year, and was bur. with his ancestors. 

Xn. 1302 9 or 2. Edmund (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel, s. 

to and h., b. i May 1285, in the Castle of Marlborough. 

1326. His wardship was obtained by John, Earl of Surrey and 

Sussex, whose granddaughter he m. He was knighted, 

C) " The Earldom of Sussex must at this period have been a subject of 
contention between the De Warrens and Fitz Alans, for John de Warren, Earl of 
Surrey, was receiving, at the very time that this investiture occurred, writs directed 
to him as Earl of Sussex. John de Warren was perhaps the greatest noble of the time 
in which he lived, and his power and influence may have operated to induce Fitz- 
Alan to abandon his claim upon the Earldom of Sussex and to adopt that [i.e. the 
Earldom of Arundel] by which his descendants have ever since been known. " 
{Courthope, p. 29). 

('') It is worthy of remark, in connection with the very doubtful right, either of 
his father or grandfather, to the Earldom of Arundel, that it was not till 1282, viz. 
sometime after their death and during this Earl's minority, that Isabel, Countess 
of Arundel, * widow of Hugh (d'Aubigny), died. It would almost appear (possibly 
owing to the largeness of her dower) that the Earldom was not dealt with during 
her lifetime. A somewhat parallel case occurs, later on, in this same family, when 
Richard, Earl of Arundel, who, in 1347, had sue. his maternal uncle the Earl of 
Surrey, did not assume the Earldom of Surrey till the death of Joan, widow of the 
afsd. Earl, in 1361. 

• Planch^, in his Earh of Sussex, has hopelessly confused the abovenamed Isabel, 
the widow, with Isabel the sister and (in her issue) coh. of Earl Hugh. Had this last- 
named lady been alive, she (and not her son, grandson, and great-grandson), would 
(according to the decision of 1433) have been entitled to the Earldom of Arundel ; 
but this lady died before her husband, who himself died three years before the 
said Earl Hugh. 

(=) Patent Roll, 19 Edw. I, m. 18. V.G. 

C) Placita de quo warranto, p. 681. V.G. 

(') Her father's sister, another Alasia, m. Edmund (de Lacy), Earl of Lincoln, 
whom see. V.G. 



with Edward, the King's son, and many others, 22 May 1306. On 
9 Nov. (1306) 34 Edw. I, he was sum. to Pari, as Earl of Arundel, and 
took part in the Scottish wars of that year. On 25 Feb. 1307/8 he officiated 
as Pincerna (^^) at the coronation of Edward II. In 13 16 he was Captain 
Gen. north of the Trent. For a long time he was in opposition to the 
King, and was violent against Piers Gavaston, who had beaten him in a 
tournament. However, in 132 i he changed sides, and married his ist s. 
to a da. of Hugh le Despenser, being thereafter one of the tew nobles who 
adhered to the King. In 1323 he was Chief Justiciar of North and South 
Wales. Warden of the Welsh Marches 1325. He »/., in 1305, while still 
a minor, Alice, only da. of William de Warenne (only s. and h. ap. of 
John, Earl of Surrey and Sussex), by Joan, da of Robert (de Vere), 
Earl of Oxford. Having been captured in Shropshire by the Queen's 
party, he was, without trial, beheaded at Hereford, 17 Nov. 1326, in his 
42nd year. He was subsequently attainted, when his estates and honours 
became forfeited. His widow (who, in her issue was, in 1347, sole h. of 
her br. John, Earl of Surrey and Sussex, and consequently ot the great 
family of Warenne) was living 1330, but d. before 23 May 1338. (") 












t— ( 












XIII. 1327.'' Edmund, C) Earl of Kent, 6th s. of 

to Edward I, received the Castle and Honour 

1330. of Arundel, whereby (according to the ad- 

mission C) of 1433) he may be considered to 
have become EARL OF ARUNDEL. {^) He was beheaded 
3 Sep. 1330, and, being attainted, all his honours became 
forfeited^ but the Castle and Honour of Arundel were retained 
by his widow, on whom they had been settled. 

XIV. 133 1. 10 or 3. Richard Fitz Alan, called "Copped Hat, " 

s. and h. of Edmund, (xii) 9th or 2nd Earl of Arundel, 

(") See p. 233, note " h. " A petition, however, is recited in Taylor's Glory 
of Regality (pp. 1 20-1 24), stating that the Earl " by his great power, though he never 
had any of the manors attached to it, obtained the office. " The manor of Kenning- 
hall in Norfolk, which was one of these (three) manors, was subsequently in possession 
of the Earls of Arundel, and, late in the 17th century, the office is said to belong to the 
then Duke of Norfolk " as Earl of Arundel and Lord of the Manor of Kenninghall. " 

C") Patent Roll, 12 Edw. Ill, pars ii, m. 33. 

(°) As to his supposed name of ' Plantagenet ' see ante, p. 183. V.G. 

(") See p. 231, note " b. " 

C) " It may not be presumed that the grant to the Earl of Kent made him Earl 
of Arundel, or that the restoration of the Castle and lands to Richard, s. and h. of 
Edmond, made him Earl of Arundel either ; inasmuch as there was in the Act of 
Restoration a special provision applying to the title of Earl of Arundel as a name of 
dignity, which would have been unnecessary had the restitution of the Castle and 
Honour been considered as sufficient. " [Courthope, p. 29). As to the latter part of 
this remark, it is however more probable that such " special provision " was only added 
ex ahundanti cauteld. 


^. about 13 13. He was in (i 330-1) 4 Edw. Ill, fully restored in blood and 
honours (confirmed 1351 and again 1354), and in Dec. of that year obtained 
restitution of the Castle and Honour of Arundel from the widow of 
John, Earl of Kent. By such restorations he doubtless became Earl of 
Arundel (") He was made Justiciar of North Wales for life 1334; 
Gov. of Carnarvon Castle, 1339 ; Sheriff of Shropshire for life 1345. He 
took a distinguished part in the wars with France, was Admiral of the West 
1340-41 and 1345-47, commanded the 2nd division C') at the battle of 
Cr^cy, and was at the fall of Calais in 1347. He had shortly before, viz., 
on 30 June 1347, sue. to the vast estates of the family of Warenne, by the 
death, s.p. kg., of his mother's br., John, Earl of Surrey and Sussex. By 
fine levied (1349-50) 23 Edw. Ill, he settled the Castle, town, and manor 
of Arundel on himself and his (then) wife Eleanor, for their joint lives, 
with rem. to the heirs male of his body by his said wife. On the death of 
Joan, the widow of his said uncle, John, Earl of Surrey, in 1361, 
but not before, C) he assumed the title of Earl of Surrey, and in 1366 
settled the Warenne estates on his issue. He m., istly, 9 Feb. 1 320/1, in the 
King's Chapel at Havering-atte-Bower (he about 7, she about 8), Isabel, da. 
of Sir Hugh le Despenser the younger, [Lord le Despenser], by Eleanor, 
da. and coh. of Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of Gloucester. He obtained, 
4 Dec. 1344, a Papal mandate for the annulment of this marriage, on the 
ground of his minority and of his never having willingly consented to the 
match. (■*) He ;«., 2ndly, 5 Feb. 1344/5, at Ditton, (a lady with whom 

(*) See note " e " on previous page. 

(") During almost the whole of his long life he was taking a leading part in 
warfare either by land or sea. As heir to his mother he was a man of enormous 
wealth. V.G. 

C^) See third sentence of note " b, " p. 241. 

(*) By his 1st wife he had a s. who was said to have been 20 in 1347, and who, 
if this be true, must have been begotten when his father was still very young, about 15, 
and 2 daughters. The grounds on which the divorce was obtained were that ' pre- 
fatus Ricardus cum eadem Isabella in eodem thoro per metum et verbera positus 
eandem cognovit carnaliter et filium ex ea etiam procreavit. ' (Grandisson's Register, 
ed. Hingeston-Randolph, p. 988). The same story is told in the Papal Mandate. — 
' On the petition of Richard, Earl of Arundel and Isabel, daughter of Hugh 
Despencer, who at the respective ages of 7 and 8, not by mutual consent, but by fear 
of their relations, contracted espousals, and on coming to years of puberty expressly 
renounced them, but were forced by blows to cohabit, so that a son was born. — 
Mandate by canonical procedure to annul the marriage, they having constantly lived 
apart, and providing for their son, so that they may be free to intermarry with others. ' 

It is not very easy to accept all this indecent stuff as a satisfactory explanation 
of a son having been born to the parties, and though in none of the documents bearing 
on the case is there any mention of daughters, yet there appear to have been two (see 
note C") next p.), and if so, the * per metum et verbera ' tale breaks down altogether, unless 
indeed, the boy and girls were triplets ! Obviously, what really happened, was this. 
The powerful Earl desired to get rid of the woman to whom he had been married as 
a child, and who, since her father's attainder and execution, had ceased to be of any 
importance, that he might marry the woman with whom he was then living in 


he had previously cohabited), Eleanor, widow of John de Beaumont, [2nd 
Lord Beaumont], da. of Henry, (") Earl of Lancaster, by Maud, da. and 
h. of Sir Patrick de Chawices or Chaworth. She, who was ist cousin to 
his 1st wife, and 2nd cousin once removed to the Earl, ^. 1 1 Jan. 1372, at 
Arundel, and was bur. at Lewes. He d. 24 Jan. i375/6,('') also at Arundel, 
in his 70th year, and was also bur. at Lewes. Will dat. 5 Dec. 1375. (°) 

XV. 1376 II or 4. Richard (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel, 

to and Earl of Surrey, s. and h., by 2nd wife, b. in 1346. 

1397. He was bearer of the Crown at the coronation of Richard II, 

16 July 1377, was a member of the Council, and was 

made Admiral of the West and South, 1377, and subsequently, 1386, of all 

England. K.G. 1386. He distinguished himself in the French wars, 

gaining a brilliant naval victory over the allied French, Spanish, and Flemish 

fleets, off Margate, 24 Mar. 1387, and was made Gov. of Brest in 1388, 

being one of the 5 Lords Appellant in the Pari, of that year. Together 

with the Duke of Gloucester he took an active part against the King, who, 

in 1388, was entirely in that Duke's power. In 1394 he obtained pardon 

for all political offences, but was treacherously seized, 12 July 1397, tried 

at Westm., and beheaded in Cheapside, 21 Sep. 1397. O He m. (cont. 

dat. 28 Sep., Papal disp. same month, 1359) Elizabeth, da. of William 

adultery ; and the Pope very obligingly annulled the marriage and bastardised the 
issue : a very unfair proceeding as far as Edmund d'Arundel was concerned. The 
following Papal letters further illustrate the case, but need no comment. 

Papal dispensation 4 Mar. 1344/5 to Richard, Earl of Arundel, to remain in 
marriage contracted with Eleanor, daughter of Henry, Earl of Lancaster, at Ditton in 
King Edward's presence, though he had carnally known Isabella, related in the 3rd 
and 4th degree to Eleanor. — Papal mandate 31 July 1347 on petition of Edmund 
d'Arundel — "Earl Richard and Isabella married and begot Edmund, but Robert, 
Bishop of Chichester, pronounced sentence of divorce, thus bastardising Edmund ; 
Richard thereupon married Joan [j/V] de Bellomonte daughter of the uncle [«V] of 
Isabella. Papal commission was issued to cite the said Richard, Isabella, and Joan, 
Edmund being then 1 8 years old. It appeared that Joan should have been called Eleanor, 
and that she was not soror patruelis but neptis ex amita to Isabella. Edmund was by 
this time 20. " — Indult to Edmund d'Arundel, eldest son of the Earl of Arundel, and 
Sibyl his wife, July, 1364. (Papal Letters.) V.G. 

(") As to his supposed name of ' Plantagenet, ' see ante, p. 183. 

('') By his 1st wife, Isabel, he had 3 children, (i) Edmund, who m., before July 
1349, Sibyl, da. of William (Montagu), Earl of Salisbury. He was knighted 1352, 
and was living 1377. He had a da., Alice, who m. Sir Leonard Carew [h. 1342, 
d. 1370), from whom descended George (Carew), Earl of Totness(i626). (2) Philippe, 
who m. Sir Richard Sergeaux {d. 30 Sep. 1393), whose da. Alice m., istly, Guy St. 
Aubyn, and 2ndly, about 1405, Richard (de Vere), Earl of Oxford, who d. 1417. 
(3) Isabel, who ;«. John, 4th Lord Strange of Blackmere. V.G. 

C) He alienated the manor of Nether Biisington, Kent, which had been held by 
the preceding Earls since the time of Henry I, by serjeanty. See Taylor's Glory 
of Regality, p. 1 44. 

C) " No more shrinking or changing colour than if he were going to a 
banquet. " {Walsingham, vol. ii, pp. 225-6). V.G. 


(Bohun), Earl of Northampton, by Elizabeth, da. of Bartholomew 
Badlesmere. She d. 3 Apr. 1385, and was bur. at Lewes. He »;., 2ndly 
(without Royal lie, for which he was fined 500 marks), 15 Aug. 1390, 
Philippe, widow of John Hastings, (") and da. of Edmund (Mortimer), 
Earl of March, by Philippe, da. and h. of Lionel, (") Duke of Clarence. 
He d. as afsd., 21 Sep. 1397, C) ^"'^ ^^^ bur. in the church of the Augustin 
Friars, in Bread Str., London, and, having been attainted^ all his honours vicrc 
forfeited. Will dat. 4 Mar. 1382/3 at " Mon Chastel Philipp. " {^) His 
widow (by whom he had had no issue) was b. 21 Nov. 1375, at Ludlow ; 
she »?., 3rdly, after Apr. 1398, Thomas (Poynings), Lord St. John of 
Basing, and d. 24 Sep. 1401, at Halnaker, Sussex, being bur. at Boxgrove. 

XVL 1398 ^ I. John (Holand), Duke of Exeter, 

to K.G., had a grant of the Castle and Hon- 

1399. our of Arundel (') (with all lands appert- 

aining thereto in Surrey, Sussex, Essex 
and Herts) whereby (according to the admission (*) of 
1433) he may be considered to have become "EARL OF 
ARUNDEL." He was degraded in Pari, in 1399, and 
beheaded in 1400, whereby all his honours and estates became 


■ - o^Vr 

r. So 

o '^ 

XVIL 1400. 12 or 5. Thomas Fitz Alan, 2nd, but only surv. s. 

and h. of Richard (xv) nth or 4th Earl of Arundel, by 
his 1st wife, b. 13 Oct. 1381. He was for some time in ward to John 
(Holand) Duke of Exeter, by whom he was very harshly treated, but 
managed to escape to the Continent, and joined his uncle, Thomas, the 
deposed Archbishop, (^) at Utrecht, with whom he lived in great poverty. 
About 4 July 1399 he landed in England, with Henry, Duke of Lancaster 
(afterwards Henry IV), who is said to have delivered the captive King 
into his custody (though under 18), making him Gov. of the Tower of 

(") See under Pembroke. 

(") As to his supposed name of ' Plantagenet, ' see ante, p. 183. V.G. 

1^) A gallant, hot tempered, popular man, the persistent political opponent and 
bitter personal enemy of Richard II. He was one of the best sea-captains of the time. 
A full account of his trial is to be found in the Chronicle of Adam of Usk. Fabyan's 
Chronicle says that " he patiently and meekly took his death 22 Sep. " V.G. 

C) Test. Fet., and Nichols' IFi/h. It is a very curious and interesting document. 
In it he styles himself " Earl of Arundel and Surrey. " 

(^) They were valued at jr6oo a year. 

See p. 231, note " b. " 

(^ His br. Thomas, the 3rd s., was Bp. of Ely in 1373, when aged 21, Chancellor 
1386-88 and 1391-96, Archbp. of York in 1388, and of Canterbury 1396-1414. He 
was a leading statesman in that turbulent time, and is remembered for his proceedings 
against the Lollards. He d. 19 Feb. 14 13/4. V.G. 



London. He was made K.B. 12 Oct. 1399, and at Henry's coronation, 
13 Oct., officiated as Pincerna. Early in 1400 he defeated the insurgent 
nobles, when his former guardian, John Holand, was captured and 
beheaded. In Oct. 1400 his father's attainder was reversed, and he was 
restored in blood and in honours as EARL OF ARUNDEL AND 
SURREY, taking his seat, though still a minor. He also had livery of 
all his father's estates. K.G. 1400. He fought with moderate success 
against the Welsh 1401-5, and was victorious against the rebels under 
Archbp. Scrope in 1405, and against the French in 141 1. By Henry V 
he was made High Treasurer 21 Mar. 141 2/3, and Warden of the Cinque 
Ports. He was at the taking of Harfleur, 1415. He w., 26 Nov. 1405, 
at Lambeth, in the presence of the Court, Beatrice, illegit. (but probably 
legitimated) da. of John 1, King of Portugal, (") by Inez Perez. 
She was one of the thirteen ladies for whom, on the feast of St. George, 
in 141 3, robes of the Order of the Garter were provided. C') Her right 
to dower being disputed, she, in 142 1, was naturalised. The Earl d. 
13 Oct. 14 1 5, s.p., of dysentery (contracted shortly before at the siege of 
Harfleur), on his birthday, aged 34, at Arundel, and was bur. in the chapel 
there. (") Will dat. 10 Oct. 141 5. On his death, the estates and repre- 
sentation of the family of Warenne (Earls of Surrey) devolved on his three 
sisters and coheirs. C^) His widow m. (lie. 20 Jan. 1432/3) John (Holand), 
2nd Earl of Huntingdon, who was Lieut, of Aquitaine (1437) and 
afterwards (1442/3) Duke of Exeter. She d. s.p., 23 Oct. 1439, at 
Bordeaux, and was bur. at Arundel. M.L (^) 

(') See an exhaustive article by Sir N. H. Nicolas, in Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, 
pp. 80-90. Her br. AfFonso, Duke of Braganza (ancestor of the future [1640] 
Kings of Portugal) was legitimated 20 Oct. 1401. See also a paper by Planche, 
30 June i860, in the Archaological yournal. Her arms, without any mark of bastardy, 
are on her seal, her tomb, is'c. 

(") A list of these, from 50 Edw. Ill to 3 Hen. VII, is in Beltz's Order of the 
Garter, p. ccxxi, is'c. It appears to have been an actual dignity conferred, as, in 
several cases, the ladies so decorated were neither the wives nor widows of Knights of 
the Order. 

C) He was a capable military man, but savaa;e, revengeful, and self-seeking. 

C*) Viz,, (i) Elizabeth, Duchess of Norfolk, whose descendants (as senior heirs 
general) opposed the claim of the junior branch of the family of Fitz Alan (as heirs male) 
to the Earldom of Arundel. Her great-grandson John Mowbray (afterwards Duke of 
Norfolk), was in 145 1 cr. Earl of Warenne and Surrey, being ancestor to the 
present (1909) Lord Mowbray, who in her right is coh. to the ancient Earls of Arundel, 
of the family of Fitz Alan, prior to 14 1 5 ; as also is he (by the marriage, in 1749, of 
his paternal ancestor, William, Lord Stourton, with Winifred Howard) to all the 
succeeding Earls of Arundel, whether of the family of Fitz Alan or of Howard, from 
141 5 (the above date) to 1777. (2) Joan, Baroness Abergavenny, widow, who d. 
1434. (3) Margaret, wife of Sir Rowland Lenthal. See pedigree, ^«f. 

(°) she is erroneously stated, in the Visit, of Berks and elsewhere, to have 
m. Gilbert, 5th Lord Talbot, which lord did marry another Portuguese lady, also 
named Beatrice. V.G. 


XVIII. 141 5. 13 or 6. John d'Arundel, (who, according to the 

admission of 1433 (") abovenamed, may be considered) 
Earl of Arundel by tenure of the Castle, cousin and h. male, being 
s. and h. of John d'Arundel (by Elizabeth, da. of Edward (") le Des- 
penser), which last-named John (who never was sum. as a Baron) was s. 
and h. of John d'Arundel (sum. to ParLC") 1377-1379), who was br. of the 
whole blood of Richard (xv) iith or 4th Earl of Arundel. He was b. 
I Aug. 1385, at Ditton manor, in Stoke Pogis, Bucks, sue. his father 
14 Aug. 1390, was cr. K.B. 12 Oct. 1399, became de jure Lord Mautravers 
by the death of his grandmother \juo jure Baroness Mautravers] on 
10 Jan. 1404/5, but was never sum. to Pari, as a Baron, though frequently 
Styled Lord Mautravers. He was in the French wars in 1415, in which 
year he sue. to the Castle and Honour of Arundel as afsd., and (according 
to some authorities) is said to have been sum. to Pari, as EARL OF 
ARUNDEL, 3 Sep. 1416, ('^) 4 Hen. V, though (probably owing to the 
opposition of the great family of Mowbray, the heirs gen. of the former 
Earls of Arundel) never afterwards. He m., before 1407, Eleanor, da. of 
Sir John Berkeley, of Beverstone, co. Gloucester, by his ist wife, Eliza- 
beth, da. and h. of Sir John Betteshorne, of Betteshorne in Sopley, 
Hants. He d. 21 Apr. 142 1, and was bur. at Arundel. His widow ?n., 
about 1423, Sir Richard Poynings, who was s. and h. ap. of Robert, Lord 
Poynings, but who d. v.p., about 1430. She m., 3rdly, before 8 May 
1439, Walter (Hungerford), Lord Hungerford, K.G., who d. 1449. 
She d. Aug. 1455, and was bur. at Arundel. Will (in which she styles 
herself " Countess of Arundel and Lady Mautravers, " and speaks of 
her 1st husband as " John, Earl of Arundel ") dat. 20 July 1455, pr. 
23 Aug. following. 

XIX. 142 1. 14 or 7. John d'Arundel (who, in right either of his 

father's writ, or of the admission of 1433 (") abovenamed, 
may be considered) Earl of Arundel, s. and h. He was b. 14 Feb. 
1407/8, at Lytchett Mautravers, Dorset. On 19 May 1426 he was cr. 
K.B. at Leicester, by the young King, under the name of " Dominus de 
Maultravers. " His claim to the Earldom of Arundel not having been 

(*) See p. 231, note " b. " 

("*) See pedigree in Topographer and Genealogist, vol. ii, p. 336. 

(') The writs were directed "Johanni de Arundell, and were probably issued 
owing to his marriage with Eleanor, mo jure Baroness Mautravers. Neither his s. 
nor grandson was so sum., nor his great-grandson (John) till 1429 (when the Baroness 
was dead), while his great-great-grandson (Thomas) was sum. in 1452 as Thomas 
Arundeir de Matravers miles ; and (Henry) the grandson of this last was sum. in 
1533 as Henricui Fitz Alan de Maltravers Chivaler. 

C") See full account of this mysterious sum. and its subsequent partial erasure 
(between 1658 and 1688) from the roll, in Tierney's History of Arundel, vol. i, p. loi, 
note. Sir C.G.Young states of this Lord that " it does not appear that the title 
[of Earl] was ever attributed to him during his lifetime, " and that the will of his 
widow was not made till " some years after her son was recognised as Earl. " See 
Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. vi, p. 16. See also Betham's Dignities, p. 180. 



recognised, (") he was, when of age, sum. to Pari, on 12 July and 3 Aug. 
(1429) 7 Hen. VI, by writs directed Johanni ArundelV de ArundeW Chivaler^ 
whereby he is held to have become LORD ARUNDEL. (") In Dec. 1 43 1 
he was at the coronation of Henry VI at Paris. He greatly distinguished 
himself in the French wars, and was made Capt. of the Castle of Rouen 
in Feb. 143 1/2. On 22 Apr. 1432 he was cr. K.G. ; and in Nov. 1433 
his petition to be considered Earl of Arundel, (") by tenure of the 
Castle of Arundel^ was allowed, but he was never afterwards sum. to 
Pari, either as an Earl or a Baron. He was cr., in 1434, DUKE OF 
TOURAINE in France, by the Regent Bedford. He m., istly (or, more 
probably, was contracted when a minor to), Constance, da. of John (Corn- 
wall), Lord Fanhope, by Elizabeth, da. of John of Gaunt, ('') Duke 
OF Lancaster. She d. s.p. and v.p., before 1429. He m., 2ndly, before 
1429, C) Maud, widow of Sir Richard Stafford (who d. about 1427), da. 
of Robert Lovell, by Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Sir Guy Bryene, who was 
1st s. and h. ap. of Sir Guy de Bryene [Lord Bryene]. The Earl having been 
severely wounded and taken prisoner at the siege of Gerberoy, in the Beau- 
vaisis, in May 1435, ^^^ carried to Beauvais, where his leg was amputated. 
He d. there a few weeks afterwards, 12 June 1435, and was bur. in the 
Grey Friars there, though, in accordance with his will dat. 8 Apr. 1430, pr. 
15 Feb. 1435/6, his body was reinterred in a noble tomb at Arundel. (*) 
His widow d. 19 May 1436. Will, directing her burial to be at the 
Abbey of Abbotsbury, dat. 1 1 May 1436, pr. 25 Oct. following. 

XX. 1435. 15 or 8. Humphrey (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel, 

&c., only child by 2nd wife, b. 30 Jan. 1429, d. unm. 
24 Apr. 1438, in his loth year, when the Dukedom of Touraine (*) became 
extinct. (") 

XXI. 1438. 16 or 9. William (Fitz Alan otherwise Mautravers), 

Earl of Arundel, fffc, uncle and h. He was b. 23 Nov. 
141 7, and, when of full age, obtained livery of his lands in Nov. 1438. 

C) " Qui se dicit Com. Arundell'. " {Rot. Exit., Mich., 8 Hen. VI.) 

C) In Early Chanc. Proc, Bundle 9, no. 467, he is spoken of, 15 Hen. VI 
{1436-7), as ' sometime Lord of Arundell and Maltravers. ' V.G. 

Q See page 231, note " b. " 

f) As to his supposed name of ' Plantagenet, ' see ante, p. 183. V.G. 

(') On 4 Kal. May 1429, as John de Arundell' et de Mawtrewers, Knight, he 
and ' his present wife ' had a Papal indult. V.G. 

(') He was a dashing partisan leader, standing over 6ft. high, equally brilliant in 
tournaments and real war. He was known as the English Achilles, and indeed 
" Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer " seems very fairly to describe him. Polydore 
Vergil calls him " a man of singular valour, constancy, and gravity. " V.G. 

(*) The tide of Duke of Touraine was afterwards conferred by the French King, 
Charles VII, on Archibald (Douglas), 3rd Earl of Douglas [S.], in 1424, but became 
extinct on failure of his issue male, in 1440. 

C") His maternal inheritance, the property of the Bryene family, passed to his 
half sister, Avice StafiFord, b. 4 Dec. 1423, who m. James Butler, afterwards Earl of 
Wiltshire. See an article, by B.W.Greenfield, in N. & Q., 5th Ser., vol. iii, p. 172. 


On 3 Dec. 1441 he was sum. to Pari. (") as Earl of Arundel. (") He 
was Justice in Eyre of all forests south of the Trent 1459-61 and 1483-85. 
He took part with the Yorkists in their defeat at the second battle of 
St. Albans, 17 Feb. 1461. On i May 1471, he was Constable of Dover 
Castle, and Warden of the Cinque Ports, and again 1483 till his death. 
K.G. 1471. He assisted as Pincerna at the coronation of Richard III, (°) 
as also at that of Henry VII, which King received knighthood at his hands 
shortly before that ceremony. He founded the " Arundel Mass " (by gift 
of the manor of Aynho, co. Northampton), to be celebrated at Magd. Coll., 
Oxford. He m., after 17 Aug. 1438 (when his marriage was granted to 
his future father-in-law), Joan, ist da. of Richard (Nevill), Earl of Salis- 
bury, by Alice, suo jure Countess of Salisbury. She (who was sister of 
Richard, Earl of Warwick.) d. shortly before 9 Sep. 1462, and was bur. 
at Arundel. He d. late in 1487, in his 71st year, and was bur. there. 
Admon. 15 Dec. 1487, at Lambeth. 

XXII. 1487. 17 or 10. Thomas (Fitz Alan, otherwise Arundell, 

otherwise Mautravers), Earl of Arundel, ^sfc, s. and 
h., b. 1450. He (as " Lord Fitz- Alan ") was cr. K.B. at the coronation of 
Edward IV, 27 June 1461, and el. K.G. 26 Feb. 1473/4. It appears 
from the Rolls of Pari, that in (1471) n Edw. IV, he sat as Lord 
Mautravers, though there is no record (^) of his having been so sum. till 
15 Nov. (1482), 22 Edw. IV, when the writ was directed to him (v.p.) as 
" Thome Arundell' de Matravers militi " (") in which title (LORD ARUN- 
DELL DE MAUTRAVERS) he sat, till in 1488 he sue. to the Earldom. 
As ' Lord Mautravers ' he was one of the peers at the coronation or 

(*) This summons was not till eight years after the admission (1433) which 
confirmed the Earldom of Arundel to the Fitz Alan family. The delay is accounted 
for by the absence in France of Earl John, and the minority of his successor. It is 
probable, also, that this William may have been sum. some two or three years earlier, 
but the lists of summonses from 1438 to 1441 are unfortunately lost. 
C") Precedency of the Earls of Arundel, 

In 1 446, Thomas (Courtenay), Earl of Devon, challenged the precedence of the 
Earl of Arundel. The decision of the King, with consent of the Lords of Pari., was 
" that William, now Earl of Arundel, have, keep, and enjoy his seat, place and 
pre-eminence in the High Court of Pari., and in the King's Councils and elsewhere 
in the King's high presence, as Earl of Arundel, by reason of the Castle, Honour and 
Lordship of Arundel, as worshipfully as ever did any of his ancestors, Earls of Arundel, 
afore his time, above the said Earl of Devonshire and his heirs, without letting, 
challenge or interruption of the said Earl of Devonshire or of his heirs or of any other 
person. " {Rot. Pari., vol. v, p. 140.) " Thus ended, " adds Canon Tierney, " a 
controversy which, in its results, confirmed this Parliamentary decision of 1433 and 
established the Earldom in its original supremacy of honour above every other similar 
title of dignity. " Tierney, Hist, of Arundel, vol. i, p. 138. 

C^) Being one of the 35 nobles there present. For a list of them, see note sub 
Humphrey, Lord Dacre de Gillesland [1473]. 

(") From 18 to 21 Edw. IV there are no writs, for there were no Paris. 

(*) For a list of eldest sons of peers sum. to Pari, before the accession of James I, 
see Appendix G. in this volume. V.G. 



Richard III. (*) In Sep. i486 he was one of the Godfathers to Prince 
Arthur. Bearer of the Rod and Dove at the Coronation of Elizabeth, 
Queen Consort, 25 Nov. 1487. Lieut, of the Order of the Garter, 
19 July 1489, and again 1517. In 1489 he was made Warden of the 
New Forest. He m.y in Oct. 1464, C") Margaret, 2nd da. of Richard 
(Widvile), Earl Rivers, by Jacqueline, da. of Pierre de Luxembourg, 
Count of St. Pol and Brienne. She was sister of Elizabeth, Queen 
Consort of Edward IV. She d. before 6 Mar. 1490/1, and was ifur. at 
Arundel. He </. 25 Oct. 1524, at Downly Park, in Singleton, Sussex, and 
was bur. at Arundel, aged 74. Will dat. 12 Aug., pr. 29 Nov. 1524. 

XXIII. 1524. 18 or II. William (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel, 

£5fc. s. and h. He was l>. about 1476, being above 16 on 
4 Aug. 1492, as found in the Inq. p. m. on his uncle, Richard, Earl Rivers, 
to whom he was coh. He was cr. K.B., with Prince Arthur, 29 Nov. 1489, 
el. K.G. 23 Apr., and inst. 25 June 1525. He bore the Rod and Dove 
at the coronation (i June 1533) of Queen Anne Boleyn, and took part 
(1536) in her trial. He obtained, at the Reformation, a grant of the 
Priory of Michelham, and numerous lands formerly belonging to the 
Priory of Lewes. He is said to have m., istly, Elizabeth, da. of Robert 
(Willoughby), Lord Willoughby de Broke, who is said to have d. s.p.m. 
He m.y 2ndly, 15 Feb. 1510/11, Anne, da. of Henry (Percy), 4th Earl of 
Northumberland, by Maud, da. of William (Herbert), ist Earl of 
Pembroke. He d. 23 Jan. 1543/4, and was bur. at Arundel. Will dat. 
23 Jan. 1543/4, pr. 5 Mar. following. His widow, who was b. before 
27 July 1485, d. 1552. Will dat. 4 Mar. 1551/2, pr. 14 Dec. 1552. 

XXIV. 1544. 19 or 12. Henry (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel, 

{sfc, only s. and h. by Anne, his 2nd wife, b. 23 Apr. 
I5i2(°), was named after Henry VIII, who in person was one of his 
sponsors. Ed. at Cambridge ; page of honour to Henry VIII. He was 
sum. to Pari, (v.p.), 5 Feb. (1533/4) 25 Hen. VIII, ^c, C^) in his father's 
Barony, as LORD MAUTRAVERS, and from 2 July 1540 to Feb. 1544, 
was Deputy Gov. of Calais. On 24 Apr. 1544, he was el. K.G., and was 
inst. 18 May following. In July of that year he was "Marshal of the 
Field " against the French, and distinguished himself at the taking of 
Boulogne. Lord Chamberlain July 1546 to Jan. 1549/50. P. C. July 

1546. He was one of the Council of Twelve named by Henry VIII in 

1547, and acted as High Constable at the coronation of Edward VI. 
He was however, fined, and imprisoned in the Tower, for more than a 
year, 8 Nov. 1551 to 3 Dec. 1552, through the hostility of the Duke 

(') For a list of these see note sub Humphrey, Lord Dacre de Gillesland 


(*■) " Item the Erie of Arundell ys son hath weddyd the Quync ys suster. ' 

(John Wykes to Sir John Paston, 17 Feb. 1465/6.) V.G. 

C^) See a printed broadside entitled " A moorning dity. " {ex inform. Sir H.C. 
Maxwell Lyte.) V.G. 

C*) See note " e " on previous page. 


of Northumberland, on whom, however, he took ample revenge by pre- 
tending to join him in setting up Lady Jane Grey as Queen, and then 
betraying him to Queen Mary, and arresting him at Cambridge. He was 
not only among the 26 peers (") who signed the letters patent settling the 
Crown on Lady Jane Grey, (having done so, together with the Marquess 
of Winchester with a deliberate intention of deserting) ('') but was actually 
one of the 4 peers (with the Marquess of Northampton, the Earl of Hunt- 
ingdon, and the Earl of Pembroke) who, together with the Duke of 
Northumberland, did homage to her as Queen, 9 July 1553. (") The 
Queen made him Lord Steward of the Household in Sep. 1553, and he 
acted as High Constable at her coronation; Lord High Steward at the trial 
of the Duke of Suffolk, 17 Feb. 1553/4. His offices were continued to him 
by Queen Elizabeth. That Queen indeed he aspired to marry, but being 
rejected, he resigned all his offices in 1564. High Steward of Oxford 
Univ. 1555-59, and Chancellor thereof 6 Feb. to 12 June 1559. In 
1568 he was on the Commission for the trial of the Queen of Scots, and 
aided in the design of his son-in-law, the Duke of Norfolk, for obtaining 
her in marriage. For this he was again imprisoned, and was not finally 
released till after Norfolk's execution in 1572. C) He w., istly, Catharine, 
da. of Thomas (Grey), 2nd Marquess of Dorset, by his 2nd wife, Mar- 
garet, da. of Sir Robert Wotton, which Catharine was aunt of the unfor- 
tunate Queen, Jane Grey, abovenamed. She d. i May 1532. He w., 
2ndly, 19 Dec. 1545 (Lie. Fac. Off. 6 Sep. 1545), Mary, widow of Robert 

(') For a list of these see note sub Edward, Earl of Derby [1521]. 

(*) Froude's Quetn Mary, p. 73. 

C^) He was " of the middle size, well proportioned in limb, ' stronge in bone, 
furnished with cleane and firme flesh, voide of fogines and fatnes. ' His countenance 
was regular and expressive, his voice powerful and pleasing ; but the rapidity of his 
utterance often made his meaning ' somewhat harde to the unskilfull. ' " [Diet, of 
Nat. Biog.) He was leader of the old nobility and catholics, was constantly conspiring, 
and apparently always ready to play the part of Judas, at short notice. See a masterly 
character of him in Froude's Elizabeth, vol. i, pp. 43-4. " A piercing apprehension, 
a strong memory, a large and capacious judgment, a dexterous prudence, a discerning 
wisdom was the least of his happiness. " (Lloyd, 1665.) V.G. 

C) He was probably the earliest patron of Thomas Vautrollier (or Vautroullier), 
the learned printer, who dedicates his first printed work to him in 1570. See 
N. bf Q., 2nd Ser., vol. iv, p. 84. He was the purchaser (for ;^4i. 6s. 6d.) of what 
was afterwards known as Arundel House, in the Strand, which, having been origin- 
ally the old town house of the Bishops of Bath, had passed, temp. Edward VI, " without 
recompence, " into the hands of the King's uncle, Thomas, Lord Seymour of Sudeley, 
after whose death and attainder in 1 549, it was sold as above. Here were stored the 
statues and other rarities collected by the Earl's great grandson, Thomas (Howard), 
Earl of Arundel, and here Hollar drew his well known view of London. Here also 
the meetings of the Royal Society were held, after the fire of London. The house 
was taken down in 1678, when Arundel street, Surrey street, Norfolk street, and 
Howard street were erected on its site, which still (19 10) belongs to the Earl's 
descendant, Henry (Fitz Alan Howard), Duke of Norfolk, Earl of Arundel, Surrey, 
and Norfolk, ^c. 


(Radclyffe), Earl of Sussex, da. of Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, 
Cornwall, by his 2nd wife, Katharine, da. of Sir Thomas Grenville, of 
Stow, Devon. By her he had no issue. She d. at Arundel House, Strand, 
20, and was bur. 28 Oct. 1557, at St. Clement Danes, but afterwards 
removed to Arundel. (*) The Earl d. at the same place, s.p.m.s., 24 Feb. 
1579/80, C) and was bur. at Arundel, aged 67.0 M.I. C) Will dat. 
30 Dec. 1579, pr. 27 Feb. 1579/80. 

[Henry Fitz Alan, styled Lord Mautravers, only s. and h. ap. by 
1st wife, b. in 1538. Knighted as a K.B., being 5th in order of the 
40 knights so cr. at the coronation of Edward VI, Q 20 Feb. 1546/7. 
Matric. Cambridge (Queens' Coll.) May 1549. Hew. (Lie. 12 Apr. 1555) 
Ann, widow of Sir Hugh Rich, 3rd da. and coh. of Sir John Wentworth, 
of Gosfield, Essex. Being sent Ambassador to the King of Bohemia, he 
caught a fever, and d. s.p. and v.p., 30 June 1556, at Brussels, and was bur. 
in the Cathedral there, aged 18. His widow »?., between 1573 and 1580, 
William Deane. She was bur. 10 Jan. i 580/1, at Gosfield afsd., as "Ann, 
Lady Maltravers, uxor William Deane Esq. " In her will dat. 26 Mar. 
1573, she styles herself 'late wife of the Rt. Hon. Henry Earl of Arundel' 
and bequeaths her residue to " my servant " William Deane, who pr. the 
said will 15 Feb. 1580/1. He, who, in 1571, bought Dynes Hall, Great 
Maplestead, Essex, m., 2ndly, Anne, widow of George Blythe, cleric to 
the Council of York, and da. of Thomas Egerton, and had issue, and 
^.4 Oct. 1585.(0] 

XXV. 1580 20 or 13. Philip (Howard), Earl of Arundel, for- 

to merly styled Earl of Surrey, (^) grandson ^ h., being s. 

1589. and h. of Thomas, (xth) 4th Duke of Norfolk, Earl of 

Surrey, £s?c. (who was attainted 16 Jan. and beheaded 

C) Here her coffin was found in the 19th century with her death date thereon, 
as in the text. She was " A noted scholar, she translated the wise sayings and antient 
actions of the Emperor Severus. " Many of her MSS. are in the Royal Library. 

C*) Arthur Counter of Racton in his confession (Hatfield MS. 797) evidently 
speaks of him as the White Horse (the Fitzalan badge). In an injudicious convers- 
ation Counter had said (the spelling being modernized) " I trust the White Horse 
will be in quiet ; .... it is well known his blood as yet was never attaint, nor 
was he ever a man of war, wherefore it is like that we shall sit still ; but if he should 
stomach it, he were able to make a great power. " {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C') The Earls of Arundel of the house of Aubigny bore arms as early as the 
twelfth century, the seal of Earl William showing the rampant lion about 1 1 80. 
The earls of the Fitzalan line bore the golden lion on a field of gules, {ex inform. 
Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C) By his death the male line of Fitz Alan, Earls oi Arundel, owners of the 
Castle of Arundel for upwards of 300 years, became extinct. See tabular pedigree 
illustrating their descent on next page. 

(") See note as to these lub Henry, Earl of Derby [1572]. 

(') See Essex Arch. Soc. Publications, N. S., vol. iii. 
(") Pre-eminence or the Earldom of Arundel over the Earldom of Surrey. 

In the settlement made by Henry (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel, of the Earldom 




Pedigree of the Earls of Arundel of the House of Fitz Alan. 

John Fitz Alan, feudal = Isabel, 2nd sister and, in her issue, coh, of Hugh (d'Aubigny), 
Lord of Clun, (Sfc. | Earl of Arundel, Sfc. (See pedigree, p. 237). 

I. John Fitz Alan, who sue. to the Castle, &c., of Arundel in 12+3 and=: 
was (according to the admission of 1+33) Earl of Arundel, d. 1267. 

II. John Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel, as above, s. and h. J. 1272.= 
ni. Richard, Earl of Arundel, sum. to Pari ai such, s. and h. d. i302. = Alasia di Saluzzo. 

IV. Edmund, Earl of Arundel,-— Alice de Warenne, who, in her issue, was heir 
s. and h., attainted and d. i 326. I to the Earls of Surrey and Sussex. 


V. Richard Fitz Alan, restored as Earl of Arundel in 1 3 3 1 == Eleanor, 
s. and h. styled himself Earl of Surrey in 1361, d. 1376. I 

VI. Richard, Earl of Arundel, &c., s.= John, Lord Arundel, sum. to = Eleanor, suo jure Baroness 
and h. Beheaded and a«a/n/fi/ 1397. | Parl.assuch i377-79,</.i379. I Mautravers, </. 1405. 

( 1 r 

VII. Thomas Elizabeth, (") ist Joan, (") 2nd sister Margaret, (•) 3rd John Fitz Alan, other- ^ 

Fitz Alan, r*'- sister and coh., and coh., widow of sister and coh., wise d'Arundel, d. 

storedmnoo relict of Thomas William (Beau- wife of Sir Row- 1391. 

as Earl of (Mowbray), champ), Lord land Lenthall, 

Arundel and Duke of Nor- Abergavenny, and and aged 33 in 

Surrey, <^. J./, folk, and aged aged 40 in 1415. 1415. 

1415. upwards of 40 - = = 


m 1415. 

VIII, John, Lord Mau-=p 
travers (1405) and Earl 
of Arundel (1415) d. 

i 1 1 1 

Sir Robert Howard = Margaret, whose issue Thomas John Isabel=:Jame3, Lord Berkeley 

d. 1436. 

became coheirs 


John, cr. Duke of Norfolk 
d. 1485. = 

Thomas, Duke of Norfolk 
cr. Earl of Surrey 1483, d. 

Thomas, D. of Norfolk, d. 1554. 


IX. John, Earlof Arundel= XI.William,EarlofArundel,== 
fife, s. and h., d. 1435. | &c. uncle and h., d. 1488. 



X. Humphrey, Earl of Ar- XII. Thomas, Earl of= 
undel, Sfc, only s. and h., Arundel, Sfc. s. and h., d. 
d. s.p. 1438. '5^+- 

Sir Henry Howard, K.G., styled Earl XIII. William, Earl of Arundel, 6fc., d. 1 544.=Anne Percy, 
of Surrey, beheaded t/./"., 1547. 

XIV. Henry, Earl of Arundel, Sfc, the last heir male of the=Catharine 
house of Fitz Alan, Earls of Arundel, d. s.p.m.s. 1580. Grey. 

i 1 1 

Thomas (Howard), = Mary, in her issue Henry Fitz Alan, only s. and Joan, m. John, Lord 

Duke of Norfolk, 
Sfc, beheaded 1572 

sole h. to her father, h.ap.,j?)7?^Lord Mautravers, Lumley, and d. ni.f. 
d. 'v.p. 1557. d. nj.p. and s.p. 1556. and s.p. 1576. 

Philip (Howard), Earl of Arundel, who, in 1580, sue. his maternal grandfather in the 
Castle and Honour of Arundel. He d. 1595, being great grandfather of Thomas 
(Howard), Earl of Arundel, restored, in 1660, to the Dukedom of Norfolk. See tabular 
pedigree, under " Norfolk, " Dukedom of. 

(*) In the descendants of these three Ladies vests the representation of the earlier Earls of Arundel. 
In 1895 the coheirs of the eldest (the Duchess of Norfolk) nvere, as to one moiety, the suo jure Baroness 
Berkeley, and, as to the other (the HoivardJ moiety, (i) Lord Mowbray, Segrave and Stourton, and (2) 
Lord Petre. See p. 246, note " d. " 


2 June 1572) and only child, by (his ^fn/ wife) Mary, 2nd da. (by ist wife) 
and only child that had issue, of Henry (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel (°) 
abovenamed. He was t. 28 June 1557, at Arundel House, Strand, and 
i>ap. 2 July following at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, the King, Philip, 
after whom he was named, being in person one of his Godfathers. On 
25 Aug. following, his mother </. in her 17th year. He was ed. at the 
Univ. of Cambridge. M.A. Nov. 1576. On 24 Feb. 1579/80 he sue. 
his maternal grandfather and, on the same day. Lord Lumley, on whom 
(jointly with Joan his wife, who had d. s.p. some four years previously, being 
the elder of the two daughters of the late Earl of Arundel) the Axundel 
estates had in 1570 been settled, conveyed his life interest in the Castle 
and Honour of Arundel to him, whereby (according to the admission (*) 
of 1433) he became Earl of Arundel. On 28 May 1580, he took the 
arms of Fitz Alan only. He was sum. to Pari, as " Earl of Arundel " 
16 Jan. (i 580/1) 23 Eliz., and took his seat as such 11 Apr. following. 
By Act. of Pari. 23 Eliz., he was, on 15 Mar. 1 580/1, restored in blood. 
In Sep. 1584 he became (as his wife had previously become) a Roman 
Catholic, and, having endeavoured to escape from England without licence, 
was taken prisoner 25 Apr. 1585, and lodged in the Tower of London, 

of Arundel, on Philip Howard, stylgd Earl of Surrey, (being s. and h. ap. of Thomas, 
Duke of Norfolk), the said Earl of Arundel, " after reciting that forasmuch as the said 
Earldom was the most ancient Earldom of this Realm, and that, in a certain event, 
the same was to descend to the Earl of Surrey or to the heirs of his body, covenanted 
with the said Duke of Norrolk, that after such time as the same honour or dignity of 
Duke of Norfolk shall descend to the said Earl of Surrey, or to the heirs of his body, 
then the son and heir apparent of the said Earl of Surrey and the heirs of his body, in 
all writings and in ail common appellations and callings shall be written, named, and 
called the Earl of Arundel and Surrey. Although this covenant is since annulled 
by the resettlement of the estates (Act of Pari., 3 Car. I), the Duke of Norfolk, on 
his accession in 1 842, styled his eldest son Earl of Arundel and Surrey, and to 
evince a further regard for the House of Fitz Alan, was desirous that the name of Fitz 
Alan should be borne by his issue." — MS. note by T.W.King, York Herald 
(1848-72), in his copy of Nicolas. 

(") An interesting little work (London, 1857), was edited by the late (1856- 
1860) Duke of Norfolk, from the original MS. in his possession entitled "The life 
and death of the Renowned Confessor, Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel, &c. " and 
" The life of the R' Hon. Lady, the Lady Anne, Countesse of Arundell and Surrey, 
Foundresse of the English College of the Society of Jesus in Gant. " The author 
was probably a Jesuit priest. It appears herein that the Earl in his youth was some- 
what wild, and had behaved so undutifully to his grandfather (the Earl of Arundel) 
and his aunt, the Lady Lumley, that " they both were so aversed from him that they 
alienated unto others a great part of their estates which otherwise would have come 
from them to him ; " also by his profuse expenditure " in tiltings and tourneys, " in 
entertaining ambassadors, as also the Queen herself, once at Keninghall, Norfolk, and 
again at his house in Norwich, he became to be so deeply indebted that he was forced 
to make " sale of a good quantity both of his own and his Lady's lands. " After his 
conversion, however, his manner of life was very different, and indeed truly 

(") Seep. 231, note"b. " 


where he was detained till his death, and fined ;^ 10,000. He was attainted 
14 Apr. 1589 on a charge of high treason, when all his honours became /or- 
feited. He w., in 1571, at "the age of 12 years complete," and again, 
" about 2 years after that, when he was at years of full consent, that is after 
14 complete, " Anne, one of the children of his stepmother, Elizabeth, 
Duchess of Norfolk, being ist of the three sisters (") and coheirs of 
George, Lord Dacre of Gillesland, and da. of Thomas (Dacre), Lord 
Dacre of Gillesland, by Elizabeth (the abovenamed Duchess) da. of Sir 
Francis Leyburn. He d.^ as afsd., 19 Nov. 1595, aged 38, after nearly 
eleven years of imprisonment, (") (being by some supposed to have been 
poisoned) and was bur. in the chapel of the Tower of London, but removed 
thence, in 1624, to West Horsley, Surrey, the seat of the widow, and 
finally to Arundel. His widow, who was b. 21 Mar. 1557, at Carlisle, 
and who brought her husband the estate of Greystock, d. 19 Apr. 1630, 
at Shifnal Manor, Salop, in her 74th year, and was bur. at Arundel. 
Will pr. 4 July 1630. 

XXVL 1604. 21 ot 14. Thomas Howard, only s. and h., b. 7 July 

1585, at Finchingfield, Essex. Ed. at Westm. School, 
and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. By Act of Pari. 18 Apr. (1604) 2 Jac. I, 
he was restored in blood, and to the titles of Earl of Arundel and Earl of 
Surrey, and to such honours as his father had enjoyed, and such Baronies 
as had been possessed by his grandfather, the attainted Duke of Norfolk. 
Many of the estates, however, were in the hands of other members of the 
family. Joint Lord Lieut, of Sussex 26 Aug. 1608 ; Lord Lieut, of 
Norfolk 18 Apr. 161 5 ; and joint Lord Lieut, of Northumberland, West- 
morland, and Cumberland 20 May 1633. El. K.G. 24 Apr. and inst. 
13 May 161 1. On 14 Feb. 16 13, he carried the sword of state at the 
marriage of Elizabeth, da. of James I, soon after which he went to Italy, 
and began acquiring the celebrated collection known as " the Arundel 
Marbles," (^c. (") On 25 Dec. 161 5, he publicly professed the Protestant 

C) The two other sisters and coheirs m. his two brothers of the half blood. One 
of these d. s.p., and the other brought the estate of Naworth to her husband, Lord 
William Howard, by whom she was ancestress to the Earls of Carlisle. 

(*") During his long imprisonment, which he spent in devotional and ascetic 
exercises, he was treated with great hardship, and, even when dying, Elizabeth 
cruelly refused him permission to see his wife and children unless he would abandon 
the Roman Communion. His funeral cost his frugal sovereign £2. Lloyd (1665) 
calls him " as good an Englishman in his heart, as he was a Catholick in his 
conscience." V.G. 

(') At Evelyn's request, the Earl's grandson, Henry Howard " of Norfolk " 
(afterwards Duke of Norfolk) gave (i) to the University of Oxford " those celebrated 
and famous inscriptions, Greek and Latine .... whatever I found had inscriptions 
on them that were not statues ; " and (2) to the Royal Society the Earl's library and 
such MSS. as were not reserved for the College of Arms ; of this a catalogue was 
printed in 1681, entitled Bibliotheca Norfokiana. The Duke also gave (3) to 
the College of Arms (of which, as Earl Marshal, he was head) all MSS. relating to 
Genealogy and kindred subjects, including what are known as The Shrewsbury MSS, 



religion, and, becoming high in Court favour, wa3 made P.C. 16 July 
161 6 ; on 25 Sep. of that year he was one of the six commissioners of the 
office of Earl Marshal, and on 29 Aug. 1621, was made for life (") Earl 
Marshal solely. On i Aug. 1622 his power to act as such, independently 
of the High Constable, was declared by patent. He assisted at the coro- 
nation 2 Feb. 1625/6, but, next year, was imprisoned and heavily fined, 
owing to the clandestine marriage of his ist s. and h. ap. with Lady 
Elizabeth Stuart. In 1627 (3 Car. I) he obtained an Act. of Pari. " For 
the annexing of the Castle, honour, manor and lordship of Arundel, ^c, 
with the titles and dignities of the Baronies of Fitz Alan, Clun and 
OswALDESTRE AND MaltraverSjC') and with divers other lands, fe'c, being 
now parcels of the possessions of [him the said] Thomas, Earl of Arundel 
and Surrey, Earl Marshal of England, to the same title, name and dignity 
of Earl of Arundel, " (°) settling the same on him and the heirs male of 
his body, with rem. to the heirs of his body, with rem. to his uncle Lord 
William Howard Q and his issue {rm\e and general) in like way, with rem. 
to the said Earl and his heirs for ever. To this is added a clause of 
precedency granting " all places, pre-eminences, arms, ensigns and dignities, 
to the said Earldom, Castle, Honour and Baronies belonging. " (°) In 
Dec. 1632 he was sent as Ambassador from the King to his sister, the 
widowed Queen of Bohemia, and again in 1636 to Holland, on the 

as well as The Arundel MSS., — of which a catalogue was printed in 1829 (8vo, 
pp. 136), edited by C.G.Young, afterwards Garter King of Arms. As to the statues, 
most of them were sold in 1720 (for ;^6,335), but many, especially those in any way 
mutilated, had been removed as early as 1678, by Cuper (the Earl's gardener) to his 
public pleasure gardens at Bankside, Southwark. See Cunningham's London, under 
" Tart Hall, " and " Cuper's Gardens. " 

C) See creations 1 483-1 646, App., 47th Rep, D. K. Public Records. The 
office only became hereditary in 1672. 

C") In his petition the Earl calls them " the titles names and dignities 01 Lora 
Fitz Alan, Lord of Clun and of Oswaldestre and Lord Maltravers. " 

{^) " The Dukes of Norfolk are Earls of Arundel not by possession of Arundel 
Castle only, but under the special entail of the dignity cr. by Act. of Pari., in 1627." 
{Quart. Rev., Oct. 1893, p. 414.) V.G. 

C) He was the younger (but the survivor) of the two brothers of the half blood 
(neither of whom had for their mother the heiress of the Fitz Alan family) of the last 
Earl, so that (probably owing to this fortunate survivorship) the Earls of Suffolk, who 
descend from the elder of these two brothers, and, consequently, are next in rem. to 
the paternal honour of the family, viz.: the Dukedom of Norfolk, &c., are postponed 
(in the Act of Pari, of 1627), as to the Earldom of Arundel is'c, to the Earls of 
Carlisle and all other issue, male or female, of this Lord William Howard, their 
ancestor's younger brother. Both these Earls, (i.e. Suffolk and Carlisle) though not 
descended from the heiress of the last Earl of Arundel of the family of Fitz Alan, 
have a descent from Richard (Fitz Alan), Earl of Arundel and Surrey (who d. 1397) 
through his 1st da. Elizabeth, wife of Thomas (Mowbray), Duke of Norfolk, and 
grandmother of their ancestor Sir John Howard, er. Duke of Norfolk. Such descent, 
however, carries with it no rtpresintation either of the Fitz Alan or of the Mowbray 

(•)Seep. 231, note " b. " 


subject of the Palatinate. Said to have been Grand Master of Freemasons 
i633"35- Chief Justice in Eyre North of Trent 25 Feb. 1634 till his 
death. In Dec. 1638 he had command of the train bands against the 
Scottish Covenanters. C) Lord Lieut, of Cumberland 31 Aug. 1639. 
Lord Steward of the Household Apr. 1640 to Aug. 1641. In Mar. 1641 
he presided as Lord High Steward at the trial of Strafford. In Feb. 
1642 he embarked with the Princess Mary to conduct her to her husband, 
the Prince of Orange, and never returned to England. In answer to a 
petition (which he had presented in 1641), signed by sixteen Peers, 
praying to be restored to the Dukedom of his grandfather, the King, by patent, 
dated at Oxford 6 June 1644, cr. him EARL OF NORFOLK, with rem., 
failing the heirs male of his body, to those of his uncle Thomas, late Earl 
of Suffolk, rem. to his uncle. Lord William Howard, with like remainder. 
He m., in Sep. 1606, Alathea, 3rd da. and coh., but eventually sole h., of 
Gilbert (Talbot), 7th Earl of Shrewsbury, by Mary, da. of Sir William 
Cavendish. He d. 4 Oct. 1646, at Padua, (M.l. there) aged 61, and was 
bur. at Arundel. Admon. 13 Nov. 1646. One will is dat. 28 Mar. 161 7; 
another, dat. 3 Sep. 1641, pr. at York 23 July 1647. (") His widow, who 
on 7 Dec. 1651 (on the death of her surv. sister s.p!) inherited the Baronies 
OF Furnival (1295), Strange of Blackmere (1308), and Talbot (1331), 
d. 24 May/3 June 1654, at Amsterdam, and was bur. at Rotherham, co. 
York. (°) Admon. 1659, in Court of Delegates, to William (Howard), 
Viscount Stafford, yr. s. of deceased. Further admon. 8 Jan. 1714/5 to 
Henry (Stafford-Howard), Earl of Stafford, grandson and next of kin. 

(") Having, according to Clarendon " nothing martial about him but his presence 
and his looks. " V.G. 

C) See notes concerning him in iV. {ff jj., 3rd Ser., vol. ii, p. 403. The unflat- 
tering character given of him by Clarendon suggests over-weening pride and 
incompetence — e.g.^ that he went to court but seldom " because there, only, was a 
greater man than himself" — that " He was willing to be thought a scholar " because 
of his purchase of statues and collection of medals, but " as to ail parts of learning he 
was most illiterate " — that his dress was " very different from that of the time, such 
as men had only beheld in the pictures of the most considerable men, all which drew 
the eyes of most and the reverence of many towards him " — that he was " not much 
concerned for religion, " nor " inclined to this or that party, " but " had little other 
affection for the nation than as he had a share in it, in which, like the great Leviathan, 
he might sport himself ; from which he withdrew as soon as he discerned the repose 
thereof was likely to be disturbed and died in Italy under the same doubtful character 
of religion in which he lived." A 17th century poem says of his life in that 
country : — 

" Remaining in that calm delightful air 

Till death removed him thence, the Lord knows where. " 

Evelyn, however, speaks of him very differently as " the magnificent Earl of 
Arundel, my noble friend while he lived. " 

i^) For her was built, by Nicholas Stone, in 1638, " Tart Hall, " near 
Buckingham House, but just outside St. James's Park. This descended to her 2nd s.. 
Lord Stafford, whose name is still preserved in Stafford Row. — See Cunningham's 
London. It was through her that the Howard family inherited the Manor of Worksop, 
Notts, held by Grand Serjeantry. See Taylor's Glory of Regality, p. 138. 




[Sir James Howard, styhd LORD MALTRAVERS, s. and h. ap., 
bap. 17 July 1607, at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, the King, James I, 
being his Godfather. On 4 Nov. 161 6 he was cr. K.B. at the creation 
of the Prince of Wales. He d. (of the small pox), aged 17, and unm., 
July 1624, at Ghent in Flanders, and was bur. at Arundel.] 

XXVII. 1646. 22 or 15. Henry Frederick (Howard), Earl of 
Arundel, ^'c, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h., b. 15 Aug. 
1608. He, together with his eldest br., was cr. K.B. 4 Nov. 161 6. 
M.P. for Arundel 1628-29, for Callan [I.] 1634, for Arundel again, 1640. 
P.C. [I.] 10 Aug. 1634. On 21 Mar. 1639/40 he was sum. to Pari, (in his 
father's Barony) as LORD MOWBRAY, (") and placed at the upper end 
of the Barons' Bench on 1 6 Apr. following. He was a zealous Royalist, 
was present at the battle of Edgehill, and was with the Court at Oxford, 
by which University, on i Nov. 1642, he was made M.A. In 1648 he 
was fined by Pari. ;^6,ooo, but allowed to compound for his estates. He 
appears to have contested his father's will, and to have behaved very 
undutifuUy to his mother, who had brought an annual revenue of more 
than ^^30,000 to the family, and to whom he allowed but a paltry sum. 
She, however, outlived him. He m.^ 7 Mar. 1625/6, (a marriage for which 
his father suffered fine and imprisonment) Elizabeth, da. of Esme (Stuart), 
3rd Duke of Lennox [S.], by Katharine, only da. and h. of Gervase 
(Clifton), Lord Clifton de Layton Bromswold. He d. 17 Apr. 1652, 
at Arundel House, Strand, in his 44th year, and was bur. at Arundel. His 
widow d. 23 Jan. 1673/4. Will (in which she directs to be bur. by her 
husband) dat. 3 Nov. 1612,, pr. 30 Mar. 1674. 

XXVin. 1652. 23 or 16. Thomas (Howard), Earl of Arundel, 
Earl of Surrey, Earl of Norfolk, fife, s. and h., b. 
9 Mar. 1627/8, at Arundel House, Strand. Ed. at Utrecht. While 
with his grandfather in 1645, at Padua, he had a fever, from which his 
mental faculties never recovered. On 29 Dec. 1660 he was restored 
(together with the heirs male of the body of the ist Duke of Norfolk) to 
the Dukedom of Norfolk. He d. unm. 13 Dec. 1677, at Padua, and 
was bur. at Arundel. See fuller account under " Norfolk," Dukedom of. 

(') The entirety of the Barony of Mowbray (and not a moiety only, as till 
recently has been generally supposed) was vested in his father, the abeyance of it (as 
well as that of the Barony of Segrave) having (doubtless) been terminated by Richard III 
in favour of the Howard family (who, with the Berkeley family, were coheirs to a 
moiety of it), inasmuch as it is certain that that King addressed the Duke of Norfolk 
(John Howard) as " Lord Mowbray and Segrave. " The House of Lords, (when the 
Barony of Mowbray was assigned, on 27 July 1877, to Lord Stourton (the senior coh. 
of the Barony thus [by Richard III] terminated), though they did not expressly state 
that the abeyance had been terminated by Richard III, came to the resolution that at 
some period subsequent to 1481 but before the time of Elizabeth, it was terminated in 
favour of the Howard family, a resolution which (coupled with the recognition of the 
Barony above quoted and the fact that no other such recognition took place in the 
1 6th century) amounts (practically) to the same thing. 


The Earldom of Arundel and the other honours entailed therewith 
by the Act. of Pari, of 1627, have been, since 1660, merged in the Dukedom 
of Norfolk ; the Duke of Norfolk in 1 660 and each of his successors being 
heir male of the body of Thomas (Howard), xxvith (21st or 14th), Earl of 
Arundel, on which class of heirs the first limitation is made. If, however, 
such heirs male were to become extinct, the Earldom of Arundel, &'c., 
would pass (under the next rem. in the entail of 1627) to the hews general 
of the body of the said Thomas (which are numerous), and would con- 
sequently become separated from the Dukedom of Norfolk, and could only 
become re-united therewith on the failure of such heirs general, when the 
subsequent limitation would take effect. 


BARONY I. John d'ArundeLjC) yr. s. of Richard (Fitz Alan) 

BY WRIT. xivth (loth or 3rd) Earl of Arundel, by his 2nd wife, 

, Eleanor, da. of Henry, (") Earl of Lancaster, w., 17 Feb. 

^''' 1358/9, Eleanor, 2nd and yst. da. of Sir John Mau- 

travers, by Gwenthlian, his wife, which Eleanor was found granddaughter 
and coh. (she eventually was sole h.) of Sir John Mautravers [Lord 
Mautravers] on 16 Feb. 1364/5, at which date she was aged 19. In con- 
sequence, probably, of such marriage, he was sum. to Pari., from 4 Aug. 
(1377) I Ric. II to 20 Oct. (1379) 3 Ric. II by writs directed "Johanni 
de ArundeU\ " whereby he may be (") held to have become LORD 
ARUNDEL. ('^) He was Marshal of England in that same year, 1377, 
and also 9 Apr. 1378. Being in command of a naval expedition in aid 
of the Duke of Brittany, he defeated the French fleet off the coast of 
Cornwall, but was later, 15 or 16 Dec. 1379, (") wrecked and drowned in 

(*) The family of Fitz Alan, otherwise Arundel, afifords an instance of the name 
of the dignity being adopted as the surname. 

Sir John Arundel, knight, son and heir of Sir John Arundel, by Eleanor Mau- 
travers, seals in 1388 with a shield of Fitzalan quartering Mautravers. {ex inform. 
Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(*") As to his supposed name of ' Plantagenet, ' see p. 183. 

(°) This Barony of Arundel would probaby be held to be the same Barony as 
that of Mautravers, and the summons of 1377 to be one. jure uxoris, and consequently 
not one creating any new dignity. The s. and h. of the Baron (so sum. in 1377), 
ti. before his mother, Baroness Mautravers, and (consequently ?) was never sum. ; the 
grandson and h. of the Baroness became Earl of Arundel within six years after 
he came of age, and is said to have been sum. as an Earl the following year. Not- 
withstanding this, however, his s. and h. was sum. in 1429 {not as an Earl, but) as a 
Baron (and that too by the title of Lord Arundel, not Lord Mautravers), until his 
claim to the Earldom of Arundel was allowed (four years later) in 1433. If the 
Barony of Arundel be held to be a separate one from that of Mautravers, it is now 
(1910) in abeyance between the Lords Mowbray and Petre, the coheirs general of 
the Baron sum. in 1377. If, however, it be the same Barony as that of Mautravers, 
it passes (as such) under the Act of Pari, of 1627 to the Duke of Norfolk. 

C) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting. 

{') " Johannes darundell chivaler. " Writs of diem cl. ext. 26 Jan. 3 Ric. II. 


the Irish sea. (') He vrzs iur. in Lewes Priory. Will dat. 26 Nov. 1379. 
His widow (^f Jure suo jure Baroness Mautravers, according to modern 
doctrine), m. by disp. from the Archbp. of Canterbury, dated 9 Sep. 1384 
(being within the third degree of consanguinity) Q), as 2nd wife, Reynold 
(Cobham), 2nd Lord Cobham (of Sterborough), who d. 6 July 1403. 
She d. 10 Jan. 1404/5. (") Will dat. at Lytchett Matravers, 26 Sep. 
1404, desiring to be bur. at Lewes Priory with " mon tres honorable 
seigneur John Arundell, " pr. 16 Jan. 1404/5 at Maidstone. 

II. 1379. 2. John d'Arundel, s. and h., b. 30 Nov. 1364. He 

was never sum. to Pari. He was with the army in Scot- 
land in 1383, and with the English Fleet in 1388. He m., before 1387, 
Elizabeth, da. of Edward (Despenser), Lord Le Despenser, by Elizabeth, 
da. and h. of Bartholomew (Burghersh), Lord Burghersh. He d. 
14 Aug. 1390, (°) and was bur. in Missenden Abbey. On 15 July 1406 
he is referred to as John Darundell Chivaler, and his s. as John Darundell 
Esquire. C*) His widow m. William (la Zouche), Lord Zouche of 
Haryngworth, who d. 13 May 1396. She d. 10 or 11 Apr. 1408. (*) 
Will, desiring to be bur. in Tewkesbury Abbey, dat. 4 Apr. 1408. 

Inq., Surrey, Kent, Sussex, Northumberland, 9 Feb. to 27 Mar. 1379/80. He ^. 
16 Dec. last. Inq., Somerset, Dorset, Gloucester, Wilts, 20 Feb. to 1 Mar. 
1379/80. He d. 15 Dec. last. John d'Arundell chivaler is his s. and next heir " et 
fuit etatis xv annorum in festo sancti Andree apostoli ultimo preterite. " (Ch. Inq. 
p. m.y Ric. II, file 8, no. i). {ex infirm. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

C) He appears to have been one of the fops of the period, for he had on board 
52 suits of clothes " pro proprio corpore, novos apparatus vel aureos vel aureo 
textos. " V.G. 

C") " Alianora que fuit uxor Reginaldi de Cobham Chivaler. " Writ of diem, cl. 
ext. 21 Jan. 6 Hen. IV. Inq., Wilts, Kent, 20 Feb., 11 Mar. 1404/5. " Alianora 
obiit die sabbati proximo post festum Epiphanie domini [alite?- x die Januarii] ultimo 
preteritum. " " Alianora que fuit uxor Johannis Darundell senioris Chivaler. " 
Writs, 16 Feb. 6 Hen. IV. Inq., Wilts, Somerset, Gloucester, I2, 17, 26 Mar. 
1404/5. " Alianora obiit x die Januarii ultimo preterito. " (Ch. Inq. p. m.y Hen. IV, 
file 49, no. 31). [ex infirm. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

(°) "Johannes de Arundell chivaler. " Writ oi diem. cl. ext. 6 Oct. 14 Ric. II. 
Inq., Surrey, 2 Nov. 1390. " dicunt quod predictus Johannes filius Johannis obiit 
die dominica in vigilia assumptionis beate Marie ultimo preterite et quod Johannes 
filius ejus est heres ejus propinquior et fuit etatis quinque annorum in vigilia sancti 
Petri quod dicitur advincia ultima preterita. " (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. ll, file 62, 
no. i). {ex inform. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

{^) Pat. Roll 

(') " Elizabetha que fuit uxor Johannis de Arundell chivaler. " Writ of diem 
cl. ext. 8 May 9 Hen. IV. Inq., co. Gloucester, 19 June 1408. " Elizabetha obiit 
die mercurii proximo post festum dominice in ramis Palmarum ultimo preterits 
[11 Apr.]. " " Elizabetha que fuit uxor Willelmi la Zouche militis. " Writ 
i6 Apr. 9 Hen. IV. Inq., Beds, Northants, London, Wilts, 25 Apr. to 19 May 
1408. " Elizabetha diem suum clausit extremum die martis proximo ante \_rectius 
post, i.e. ID Apr.] dominicam in Ramis Palmarum ultimo preteritam. " (Ch. Inq. 
p. m.. Hen. IV, file 66, no. 20, file 69, no. 45). {ex infirm. G.W.Watson.) V.G. 



III. 1390. 3. John d'Arundel, s. and h., b. i Aug. 

1385. (") In Jan. 1405 \\e sue. his grand- 
mother in the Barony of Mautravers, but was never sum. to 
Pari, as a Baron. In 1415 he sue. to the Castle and (according 
to the admission of 1433) to the Earldom of Arundel. He 
d. 21 Apr. 1 42 1. 

IV. 142 1. 4. John d'Arundel, s. and h. was sum. 

to Pari, on 12 July and 3 Aug. (1429) 
7 Hen. VI by writs directed " Johanni ArundelV de ArundelV 
Chivaler, " whereby he is held to have become LORD ARUN- 
DEL. He d. 12 June 1435. 

■2 t: 


^ s 


(U '^ 




I. Richard Arundell, of Trerice, Cornwall, s. and 
h. of John A., (") of the same (M.P. for Cornwall 1601, 
and 1621-22, who d. 5 Dec. 1654), by Mary, da. of 
George Cary, of Clovelly, Devon, was M.P. for Lostwithiel 1640-44, and 
a Col. in the King's army. Gov. of Pendennis 1662 till his death. Having 

I. 1664. 

C) Writ de etate probanda^ 8 Aug. 7 Hen. IV. Inq. at Colnbrook, 12 Aug. 
1406. " predictus Johannes filius et heres predict! Johannis de Arundell Chivaler 
junioris apud manerium de Ditton in parochia sancti Egidii de Stokepogeys natus 
fuit in die sancti Petri quod dicitur advincia anno regni Ricardi nuper Regis 
Anglie secundi post Conquestum nono et in ecclesia parochiali beate Marie virginis 
de Dachet predicto manerio de Ditton adjacente in comitatu Bukinghamie eodem 
die baptizatus fuit. " (Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. IV, file 49, no. 31). {fx inform. 
G.W.Watson.) V.G. 

C") This John was known as " Jack for the King, " and the following epitaph 
is said to be, or to have been, in Llanidolawre churchyard. 
" Under this thing 

Lies ' John for the King ' 

Who in truth and verement 

Did hate the Parliament, 

But as for the Blud Ryall 

He was trew as a Sundyall. " 

He (as also his four sons, of whom two lost their lives in the Royal service) was 
most zealous in the cause of Charles I. His gallant defence of Pendennis Castle, of 
which he was Governor, is well known. It was, however, surrendered on 31 Aug. 
1646. Lord Clarendon's account thereof is as follows — " This Castle was defended 
by the Governor thereof, John Arundel of Trerice in Cornwall, an old Gentleman, 
of near four-score years of age, and of one of the best estates and interest in 
that County, who, with the assistance of his son, Richard Arundel (who was then a 
Col. in the Army, a stout and diligent officer, and was by the King, after his return, 
made a Baron, Lord Arundel of Trerice, in memory of his father's service and 
his own eminent behaviour throughout the war) maintained and defended the same to 
the last extremity. " 

262 COMPLETE PEERAGE arundell 

fought for the King at the battle of Edgehill, and been despoiled of nearly 
all his estates by the Pari., he was, in reward for his own and his father's 
loyalty, cr., 23 Mar. 1663/4, BARON ARUNDELL OF TRERICE, (") 
Cornwall. A Tory in politics. He m., before 1648, at St. James's, 
Westm., Gertrude, widow of (his friend and companion in arms) Sir Nic- 
holas Slanning, of Bickley, Governor of Pendennis Castle (who d. of his 
wounds at the taking of Bristol, 1643, aged 25), and da. of Sir James 
Bagge, of Saltram, Devon, by Grace, da. of John Fortescue, of Buckland 
Filleigh, Devon. He was bur. 10 Oct. 1687, at St. James's, Westm. 
Admon. 26 June 1688, and again 23 Aug. 1692. His widow, who was 
aged 6 in 1620, was bur. there 28 Nov. 1691. 

IL 1688. 2. John (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Trerice, 

only surv. s. and h., bap. i Sep. 1 649 Q) at Richmond, 
Surrey, and named in his grandfather's will, dat. 14 June 1654. M.P. 
(Tory) for Truro 1666-79, and 1685-87. He m., istly, lie. 10 May 
1675, Margaret, only da. of Sir John Acland, of Columb John, Devon (by 
Margaret, da. of Denni? Rolle, of Stevenstone in that co.), sister and h. of 
Sir Arthur A., who d. a minor in 1672. She d. 26 Mar. and was bur. 
I Apr. 1691, at Newlyn. M.L He m., 2ndly, 14 Feb. 1692/3, at All 
Hallows, Staining, London, (Lie. Vic. Gen., she about 25) Barbara, widow 
of Sir Richard Mauleverer, da. of Sir Thomas Slingsby, 2nd Bart. [S.], 
by Dorothy, da. and coh. of George Cradock. He d. shortly before 21, 
and was bur. 23 June 1698, at St. James's, Westm., aged 48. Will dat. 
I Dec. 1695, W- 27 June 1698. His widow «;., 3rdly, 21 Sep. 1708, at 
St. James's, Westm., as his 2nd wife, Thomas (Herbert), 3rd Earl of 
Pembroke, who d. 22 Jan. 1732/3. She d. 1, and was bur. 9 Aug. 1721, 
in Salisbury Cath. Admon. 8 May 1733, and again 30 Apr. 1759. 

III. 1698. 3. John (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Trerice, 

s. and h. by ist wife, ^.25 Feb. and bap. 12 Mar. 1677/8 
at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. He ni. Jane, 6th da. of William Beaw, 
Bishop of Llandaff (i 679-1 706), by Frances, da. of Alexander Bowsie, 
of Southampton. She was aged 9 years in 1683. He d. in London, 
24 Sep., and was bur. 30 Oct. 1706, aged 22, (°) at Newlyn. Will dat. 
^3 J"ly> pi"- 3 Dec. 1706. His widow d. 20, and was bur. 23 June 1744, 

(") This family, a cadet branch of the house of Lanherne, bore arms of Sable 
with three cheverons silver, these being the arms of Trerice of Trerice, heir of 
Lansladron who first bore this shield. In later times the Lords Arundell of Trerice 
reverted to the use of the ancient arms of Arundell, which are Sable with six swallows 
silver, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C) " John, s. of Richard Arundell Esq is" y' Lady Slannell (sic) his wife. " 
The burial, 16 July 1648, of an elder br. of this John is also reg. at Richmond as 
" John Arundell, s. of the Lady Slannell. " 

(°) " He starved himself, being in love with a lady, who left him, and was 
marryed when she promised never to marry. " See " Lc Neve's memoranda " in 
Top. and Gen.y vol. iii, p. 263. 


at Thornbury, co. Gloucester, aged 70. M.I. Will dat. 28 Jan. 1739, 
proved 14 July 1744. 

IV. 1706 4 John (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Trerice, 

to only surv. s. and h., b. 21 Nov. 1701. Ed. at Balliol 

1768. Coll. Oxford. In politics he was a Tory. He »?., 2 June 

1722, at Hounslow, (*) (Lie. Lond., i June 1722, to 

m. at St. James's, Westm., he 20, and she 25 [sic, sed rectius 41]) Elizabeth, 

"almost old enough to be his mother, " (") sister of Thomas, Earl of 

Strafford, da. of Sir William Wentworth, of Ashby, co. Lincoln, by 

Isabella, da. of Sir Allen Apsley. She d. 21 Mar. 1750, aged 69, and was 

bur. at Sturminster Marshall, Dorset. M.I. He d. s.p., aged 66, and was 

bur. 13 Aug. 1768, with his wife, when the title became extinct. 

Family estates. — These, after the death of the last Peer, went, according 
to the entail in his mar. settl., to William Wentworth, the nephew of his 
wife, whence, by re-settlement, they passed to Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, 


BARONY. I. Thomas Arundell, (") of Wardour Castle, Wilts, 

■, (■ s. and h. of Sir Matthew A., of the same, by Margaret, 

^' da. of Sir Henry Willoughby, of WoUaton, Notts., was 

b. about 1560. He was imprisoned in the summer of [580 for his zeal 
in the cause of his communion. He subscribed /!ioo towards repelling 
the Spanish Armada in 1588. He was known as ' the Valiant,' and served 
in 1588 with the Imperialists, against the Turks, and, having taken a 
standard from the enemy at Gran, in Hungary, was cr. by the Emperor 
Rudolph II, on 14 Dec. 1595 (by patent dat. at Prague), a Count of 
the Holy Roman Empire. (") Any precedence, however, as such, in 
England was never acknowledged by Queen Elizabeth, though the title 
was recognised by her successor. In Dec. 1598, being then a knight, and 
aged 36, he sue. his father, and on 4 May 1605, ('') was cr. BARON 
ARUNDELL OF WARDOUR, (^ Wilts. He w., istly (lie. Lond. (') 
dat. 18, and settl. dated 19 June 1585) Mary, da. of Henry (Wriothes- 

(') Hearne's Collections. V.G. 

C") The family of Arundell is one of the five {viz.. Arundell, Fermor, Hunloke, 
Petre, and Phelips) contained in the Roman Catholic Families of England, based on the 
Lawson, AISS., a magnificent work edited by J.J.Howard. 

C^) This patent is duly recorded in the College of Arms, London. 

(*) For a list of the seven peers cr. on this day, see note sub Thomas, Earl of 
Exeter [1605]. 

(*) The Lords Arundell of Wardour, cadets of the house of Lanherne, bear the 
whole coat of that house, which is Sable with six swallows silver — the hirondelles 
playing upon the name of Arundell. [ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

f) " i8 June 1585. Sir Matthew [«V] Arundle Kt. to m. Mary Wrisley [j/V] 
da. of Henry, late Earl of Southampton, at the chapel in St. Andrew's, Holborn. 



ley), 2nd Earl of Southampton, by Mary, da. of Anthony (Browne), ist 
Viscount Montague. She was bur. 27 June 1607, at Tisbury, Wilts. 
He w?., 2ndly, i July 1608, at St. Andrew's, Holborn, Anne, da. of Miles 
Phiupson, of Crook, Westmorland, by Barbara, sister and coh. of Francis 
Sandys, of Conishead, co. Lancaster. She d. at Lennox House, Drury 
Lane, 28 June, and was bur. 4 July 1637, at Tisbury. M.I. Admon. as 
of St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, Midx., i Feb. 1639/40, granted to her da. 
Catharine Eure, widow. He d. 7 Nov. 1639, (") aged about 79, at 
Wardour Castle, and was bur. at Tisbury. M.l. Will dat. 5 Nov., pr. 
3 Dec. 1639. Inq.p. m. 17 Car. I. 

II. 1639. 2. Thomas (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Ward- 

our, s. and h. by ist wife, /?>. about 1586. He was a 
devoted Royalist, and raised a Regiment of Horse for the King. He m. 
(settl. after marriage, 11 May 1607) Blanche, 6th da. of Edward (Somer- 
set), 4th Earl of Worcester, by Elizabeth, da. of Francis (Hastings), 
2nd Earl of Huntingdon. She gallantly defended Wardour Castle 
against the Parliamentary forces under Sir Edward Hungerford, but was 
finally forced to surrender on honourable terms, which, however, were not 
observed, and the castle was sacked, and the lady removed as a prisoner to 
Dorchester. He d. at Oxford, 19 May, of wounds received at the battle 
of Stratton, 16 May 1643, aged about 57, and was bur. at Tisbury. M.I. 
Will dat. 7 Jan. 1 641/2 to 14 May 1643, P""- ^7 Nov. 1648. His widow 
iZ'. 28 Oct. 1649, at Winchester, in her 66th year, and was also bur. at 
Tisbury. M.I. Will dat. 28 Sep., pr. 2 Nov. 1649. 

III. 1643. 3. Henry (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Wardour, 

s. and h., bap. 23 Feb. 1607/8, at St. Andrew's, Holborn. 
Master of the Horse to Queen Henrietta Maria. He also was very 
active for the King, and in Mar. 1644 re-took Wardour Castle from the 
rebels, and destroyed it to prevent its being used by them as a fortress. 
Having been second to his br. in law, Col. Henry Compton, when he was 
killed by Lord Chandos in a duel, 13 May 1652, they were found guilty 
of manslaughter, 17 May 1653, and sentenced to be burned in the hand. (") 
From Oct. 1678 to Feb. 1683/4, he was, with other "popish" Peers, 
imprisoned in the Tower, on the accusation of Titus Oates. (°) P.C. 

(*) His portrait by Vandyke is (19 10) at Wardour. V.G. 

(*) " Lord Chandos and my Lord Arundel of Wardour were this day upon their 
trial in the Upper Bench upon the indictment for killing Mr. Compton which had 
been found at Kingston but manslaughter. They pleaded their peerage that so 
according to the statute they might not be put to read, but the house of peers being 
taken away, that plea would not be allowed ; so they read but the burning in the 
hand was respited till Monday. " (Letter of T.Harley, 21 May 1653. Hist. MSS. 
Com., 14th Rep., App., Pt. 2, p. 201.) "The Lord Arundell of Wardour, and the 
Lord Shandoys were indicted at sessions and found guilty of manslaughter, and had 
sentence to be burned in the hand (a strange doom for noblemen). " {Newsletter, 
21 May 1653.) V.G. 

(°) The other Lords impeached with him were the Earl of Powis, and Lords 


17 July 1686 till Feb. 1688/9 ; Lord Privy Seal ii Mar. 1686/7-88. 
He was one of the five Lords to whom James II committed the adminis- 
tration of his affairs in 1688 ; and on the expulsion of that King he 
retired to Breamore, Hants. (") He m. Cicely, widow of Sir John Fermor, 
of Somerton, Oxon, da. of the Hon. Sir Henry Compton, K.B., of 
Brambletye, Sussex, by Cicely, da. of Robert (Sackville), Earl of Dorset. 
She d. 24 Mar. iSj^jS, and was i>ur. i Apr. 1676, at Tisbury, aged 66. 
M.I. He J. at his residence, Breamore, afsd, 28 Dec. 1694, aged 88, and 
was i>ur. with his wife. C") Will, no date, pr. 12 Aug. 1695, 

IV. 1694. 4. Thomas (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Ward- 

ouR, s. and h., /;. 1633. ('^) He m. Margaret, widow of 
Robert Lucy, of Charlecote, co. Warwick, and da. of Thomas Spencer, or 
Ufton in that co. She d. 23 Dec. 1704. Will dat. 12 June 1693. He 
d. 10 Feb. 171 1/2, at Breamore, afsd., and was i>ur. at Tisbury, aged 
about 79. Will dat. Jan. 1704/5. 

V. 1712. 5. Henry (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Ward- 

ouR, s. and h. He m., between 5 and 9 Aug. 1691 
(settl. before marriage, 5 Aug.) Elizabeth, sister of Lt. Gen. Thomas 
Panton (d. 20 July 1753), and da. of Col. Thomas Panton, of St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields, Midx., a large proprietor in that parish (being the 
"celebrated Gamester " ('^) who d. 24 July 1685), by Dorothy, da. of 
John Stacy, of London, and Elinor, da. of Thomas Blake, of Easton, 
Hants. She d. 9, and was i>ur. 11 May 1700, at St. James's, Westm. (") 
He d. at Wardour Castle, 20 Apr., and was iur. 2 May 1726, at Tisbury. 
Admon. 13 June 1726 to his s. Henry. 

VI. 1726. 6. Henry (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Ward- 

our, s. and h., ^. 4 Oct. 1694. He »?., istly, (cont. dat. 
28 Sep. 1716) Elizabeth Eleanor, da. and h. of Raymond Everard, of 
Fethard, co. Tipperary, and of Liege, a Baron of the Holy Roman Empire. 
She, who was ifap. i Jan. 1696/7, at Reckhelm, in Belgium, d. at Wardour 

Belasyse, Petre, and Stafford, while Lords Aston and Castlemaine, Lady Powis, 
Lady Abergavenny and others were imprisoned on baseless charges of a similar 
kind. For another preposterous accusation against him see note sub William, Baron 
Powis [1667]. V.G. 

(") Here he kept a pack of hounds which were the progenitors of the famous 
Quorn pack (as to which see note sub John, Baron Manners :of Foston [1864]). 
He is said to have been a great gambler. V.G. 

C") Wardour Str., Soho, built about 1686, was called after him, as, also, was 
Arundel Str. (Panton Sq.), which first appears, under that name, in 1673 '" ^^^ ""^^^ 
books of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. 

C^) He went in the suite of the Earl of Castlemaine on the Embassy to Pope 
Innocent XI, in 1686. 

C) See Cunningham's London (1850), under " Panton Street. " 

(^) It is stated in Jackson Howard's Catholic Families that she was bur. at 
Tisbury, so probably the burial at St. James's was merely temporary. 


266 COMPLETE PEERAGE arundell 

Castle, 22 May 1728, in her 31st year, and was bur. at Tisbury. M.I. 
He m., 2ndly, (cont. dat. 18 Jan. 1728/9) Anne, da. of William (Herbert), 
2nd Marquess of Powis, by Mary, da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Preston, 
Bart. He d. at Richmond, Surrey, 30 June, and was bur. 17 July 1746, 
at Tisbury, aged 51. Will, dat. 13 to 30 Oct. 1739, pr. 8 July 1746. 
His widow d. s.p., at Salisbury, 2, and was bur. 5 Oct. 1757, at Tisbury. 
Will dat. 17 May to 27 Aug., pr. 2 Nov. 1757. 

VII. 1746. 7. Henry (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Ward- 

our, s. and h., by ist wife, b. 4 Oct. 17 17, or 4 Mar. 
ijill^. He w., 27 Jan. 1738/9, (settl. 26 Jan.) Mary, (with lyofioo) 
yr. da. and coh. [eventually sole h.] of Richard Bellings-Arundell,(") of 
Lanherne, Cornwall, by Anne, da. of Joseph Gage, of Sherborne, Oxon. 
He </., in his 38th year, at Wardour Castle, 12, and was bur. 22 Sep. 1756, 
at Tisbury. M.I. Will dat. 10 May 1739, ^"<^ 27 Feb. 1754, pr. 26 Jan. 
I757> by Mary, the widow and universal legatee. She, who was b. 1716, 
d. 21 Feb., and was bur. 5 Apr. 1769, at Tisbury. Will dat. 6 June 
1767, pr. 29 Mar. 1769. 

VIII. 1756. 8. Henry (Arundell), Baron Arundell of Ward- 

our, only s. and h., b. 31 Mar., and bap. 11 Apr. 1740. 
Ed. at St. Omer, under the name of Bellings, 16 Aug. 1753 to i May 
1758. In 1769 he sue. to his mother's Cornish property at Lanherne. 
He rebuilt the Castle at Wardour, beginning the work in 1771. He m., 
31 May 1763, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary Christina, only da. and h. of 
Benedict Conquest, of Irnham Hall, co. Lincoln, by Mary Ursula, da. of 
Thomas Markham, of Ollerton, Notts. He d. s.p.m., at Wardour Castle, 
4, and was but. 20 Dec. 1808, in Wardour Chapel, aged 68. Will pr. 
July 1809. His widow ^. 20 June 1813, aged 70, at Irnham, and was 
bur. there. Will dat. 5 Nov. 1812, pr. Sep. 18 13. 

IX. 1808. 9. James Everard (Arundell), Baron Arundell of 

WAkDouR, cousin and h. male, being ist surv. s. and h. 
of the Hon. James Everard A. (by Ann, da. and h. of John Wyndham, 
of Ashcombe, Wilts), who was 3rd s. of Henry, 6th Lord. He was b. 
4 Mar. 1763, and bap. the same day at Salisbury. He sue. his father 
20 Mar. 1803. He w., istly, 3 Feb. 1785, Mary Christina, ist da. and 
coh. of (his paternal uncle) Henry (Arundell), 8th Lord Arundell of 
Wardour, by Mary Christina abovenamed. She, who was b. 10 Aug. 
1764, at Wardour Castle, d. 14 Feb. 1805, at Irnham, and was bur. there. 
M.I. He w., 2ndly, 18 Sep. 1806, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, 3rd da. 
of Robert Burnet Jones, of Ades, Sussex, said to have been sometime 
Attorney-Gen. of Barbados, by Elizabeth Susannah, da. of Samuel Est- 
wiCKE, of Barbados. He d.y aged 54, at Bath 14, and was bur. 22 July 

C) He was s. of Sir Richard Bellings, by Frances, da. and coh. of Sir John Arun- 
dell, of Lanherne, Cornwall. By this marriage the two branches of the Arundell 
family, separated for above two centuries, were united. 


1 8 17, at Tisbury. Will pr. Feb. 1818. His widow d. 19, and was bur. 

25 Nov. 1853, at Tisbury. Will pr. Dec. 1853. 

X. 1 8 17. 10. James EvERARD (Arundell), Baron Arundell OF 

Wardour, s. and h. by ist wife, b. 3 Nov. 1785, in 
Clifford Str., Midx. He was a Tory in politics. (") He m., 26 Feb. 
181 1, at Buckingham House, Pall Mall, (spec, lie.) and again next day at 
the house of the Dowager Lady Arundell of Wardour in Baker Str., 
Marylebone, Mary Anne, only da. of George (Nugent-Temple-Grenville), 
1st Marquess of Buckingham, by Mary Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of 
Robert (Nugent), ist Earl Nugent [I.J. He d. s.p., 21 June 1834, at 
Rome, and was bur. in the Gesii, aged 48. M.I. Will pr. Jan. 1 835. His 
widow, who was b. 8 July 1787, at Stowe, d. i June 1845, ^g^^ 57, at 
Loughborough, co. Leicester, and was bur. in Ratcliffe Collegiate Church. 
M.I. Will pr. July 1845. 

XI. 1834. II. Henry Benedict (Arundell), Baron Arundell 

OF Wardour, br. (of the whole blood) and h., b. 12 Nov. 
1804, at Irnham Hall. (") He m., istly, 8 Aug. 1826, at the R.C. Chapel, 
Bath, and at Bathwick Church, Lucy, only child of Hugh Philip Smythe, 
of Acton Burnell, Salop, by Lucy, 2nd da. of Edward Sulyarde, of 
Haughley Park, Suffolk. She d. s.p., 22 Feb. 1827, and was bur. in 
Wardour Chapel. He m., 2ndly, 22 Sep. 1829, ^^ Tichborne Park, 
Hants, Frances Catharine, 2nd da. of Sir Henry Joseph Tichborne, 8th 
Bart., by Anne, 4th da. of Sir Thomas Burke, Bart., of Marble Hill. She, 
who was b. 18 Mar. 1809, at Alresford, d. 19 Apr. 1836, at Wardour 
Castle, and was bur. in the Chapel there. He w., 3rdly, 19 June 1838, at 
the R.C. Chapel, Chelsea, Theresa, 5th da. of William (Stourton), 17th 
Lord Stourton, by Catharine, da. of Thomas Weld, of Lulworth, Dorset. 
He d. 19 Oct. 1862, at Wardour Castle, in his 58th year. His widow d. 

26 Oct. 1878, aged 66, at North Court House, Abingdon, Berks, and was 
bur. in Wardour Chapel. 

XII. 1862. 12. John Francis (Arundell), Baron Arundell of 

Wardour, s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 28 Dec. 1831, at 
Wardour Castle, and bap. there the same day. Ed. at Stonyhurst Coll. 
In politics he was a Conservative. He w., 13 Oct. 1862, at the R.C. 
Chapel, Hexham, Anne Lucy, da. of John Errington, of High Warden, 
Northumberland, by his ist wife, Anne Mary, 3rd da. of Vincent Henry 
Eyre, of Highfield, co. Derby. She was b. 22 Oct. 1842. He d. 26, and 
was bur. 3 1 Oct. 1 906, in Wardour Chapelry, aged 74. Will pr. Mar. 
1907, gross ;^i89,789, net l^^fi^^. He was sue. by his br., who is 
outside the scope of this work. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, besides 182 acres in Cornwall worth 

(") He was the only Roman Cath. peer who, in 1832, voted against the 
Reform Bill. 

('') He seldom voted, and when he did, it was with the Liberals. 

268 COMPLETE PEERAGE ashbourne 

;^I20 a year (said to have been in the family since 12 Edw. I), consisted of 
over 6,000 acres in Wilts, worth over ;{^9,ooo a year. Total, 6,219 acres, 
of the yearly value of ;^9, 1 74. Trincipal Residence. — Wardour Castle, near 


i.e. " AscoTT, CO. Hertford," Viscountcy (Dormer), cr. 1628 with 
the Earldom of Carnarvon, which see ; extinct i 709. 


BARONY. I. Edward Gibson, 2nd s. of William Gibson [d. 

T on 20 Feb. 1872), of Gaulstown, co. Meath, and Merrion 

•'* Sq., Dublin, by his ist wife, Louisa (d. 4 Dec. 1853), da. 

of Joseph Grant, of Dublin, Barrister-at-Law, was h. 4 Sep. 1837, and 
bap. at St. Thomas's, Dublin. He was ed. at Trin. Coll. Dublin ; B.A. 
and I St gold medallist, 1858; M.A. i86i;and, finally, Hon. LL. D. 1881. 
Barrister [I.] i860 ; Q.C. [I.] 1872 ; Attorney Gen. [I.] 1877-80. He 
was M.P. (Conservative) for Dublin Univ. 1875-85. (») • P.C. [I.] 15 Feb. 
1877 and Bencher of the King's Inns, Dublin, the same year. P.C. [G.B.] 
24 June 1885. In June 1885 he was made Lord Chancellor [I.], and 
on 4 July following was cr. BARON ASHBOURNE (") of Ashbourne, 
CO. Meath. ("") He resigned office in Feb. 1886, was re-appointed Aug. 
following, but again resigned in 1892, again re-appointed in 1895 and 
again held that office, 1 895-1 905. C) He w., 4 Apr. 1868, at St. Stephen's, 
Dublin, Frances Maria Adelaide, 2nd da. of Henry Jonathan Cope Colles, 
Barrister-at-Law. She was b. 24 Dec. 1849, and bap. 14 Feb. 1850, at 
St. Peter's, Dublin. 

[William Gibson, ist s. and h. ap., b. 16 Dec. 1868. M.A. of 
Oxford and Dublin. He m., 7 Jan. 1896, Marianne, da. of M. de Mon- 
brison, of Paris.] 

Family Estates. — These in 1883 were under 2,000 acres. 

C) " Mr. Gibson is famous for his white head, his fluent, fearless utterance, his 
Irish brogue, his spirit and energy, and his copious imagination." {Society in London, 
1885, p. 224.) V.G. 

(*") Lord Ashbourne's arms are Ermine three keys barwise azure with three 
trefoils vert in the chief. The keys in this modern grant are borrowed from the 
arms of the Scottish house of Gibson of Durie. [ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C") This was one of a dozen Baronies cr. in June and July 1885, for a list of 
which see sub Hobhouse. 

C) He was spoken or by Lord Randolph Churchill as " the family lawyer of 
the Tory party. " V.G. 



VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Henry (Flower), Baron Castle-Durrow [I.], 
y was only surv. s. and h. of William, ist Baron 

'J " Castle-Durrow [I.], by Edith, da. of the Hon. Toby 

Caulfeild, of Clone, co. Kilkenny. In Aug. 1710, he was cornet of a troop 
of Horse, and, soon after, a captain. On 29 Apr. 1746, he sue. his father 
as Lord Castle-Durrow [I.], and took his seat in the House 28 Oct. 1747. 
On 30 Sep. 1 75 1, he was cr. VISCOUNT ASHBROOK [I.], and took 
his seat, as such, on 8 Oct. following. He m., 9 Mar. 1 740/1, at St. Paul's, 
London, Elizabeth, sister of Col. Nevill Tatton, da. of William Tatton, 
of Hillingdon, Midx., Lieut. Gen. in the army. He d. at St. Stephen's 
Green, Dublin, 27 June 1752, and was iur. at Finglas, near Dublin. Will, 
in which, failing his own issue, he devised the reversion of all his estates 
to his wife absolutely, dat. 25 June, pr. 31 July 1752, in Dublin, and June 
1753, in London. His widow (/. 10, and was ^.vr. 13 Feb. 1759, (with 
her father) at Hillingdon. Will dat. 27 Nov. 1758, pr. Feb. 1759. 

II. 1752. 2. William (Flower), Viscount Ashbrook, i^c. [I.], 

only s. and h., i>. 25 June 1744, at Castle-Durrow, co. 
Kilkenny. Matric. Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 29 Nov. 1762. He m., 9 Mar. 
1766, Elizabeth, (") da. of Thomas Ridge, of co. Oxford. He d. 30 Aug. 
1780, C) at Shillingford, Berks, and was l^ur. there, aged 36. M.I. 
Will pr. Oct. 1780. His widow, who was /?. 18 July 1746, m., 20 Jan. 
1790, the Rev. John Jones, D.D., and d. 22 Feb. 1808, at Shipston 
upon Stour, co. Worcester, and was l?ur. at Shillingford afsd. Will pr. 
May 1808. 

III. 1780. 3. William (Flower), Viscount Ashbrook, &c. [I.], 

s. and h., b. 16 Nov. 1767. Ed. at Eton. Matric. 
Oxford (Trin. Coll.), 13 July 1785. He d. unm., 6 Jan. 1802, at Wadley 
House, Berks, aged 34. Will pr. Feb. 1802. 

IV. 1802. 4. Henry Jeffery (Flower), Viscount Ashbrook, lyc. 

[I.], only br. and h., L 16 Nov. 1776. Sometime Capt. 
58th Foot. Claim to Peerage allowed 25 Aug. 1831. Lord of the Bed- 
chamber 1832-37. He m., istly, by spec. lie. 26 May 1802, at St. Geo., 
Han. Sq., Deborah Susanna, (fortune ^^30,000) only da. and h. of the Rev. 
William Maximilian Freind, Rector of Chinnor, co. Oxford, by Deborah, da. 
and h. of Thomas Walker, of New Woodstock in that co. She ^/. 24 Mar. 
1810, aged 30, and was i^«r. at Hurley, Berks. M.I. Admon. July 1812. 
He m., 2ndly, 22 June 18 12, by spec, lie, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Emily 

(") According to George Montagu, writing in 1766 to Horace Walpole, she was 
" a waterman's daughter, near Oxford. " V.G. 

C") There is an abusive account of him, purporting to be an epitaph, which 
refers to his insignificance, boorishness, stupidity, isfc, in The Abbey of Kilkhampton^ by 
Sir Herbert Croft, 1 J 80, part ii. 

270 COMPLETE PEERAGE ashbrook 

Theophila, sister of Charles Theophilus, Lord Metcalfe, istda. ofSir 
Thomas Theophilus Metcalfe, ist Bart., by Susannah Selina Sophia, 
da. of John Debonnaire. He d. 4 May 1847, ^t his seat, Beaumont 
Lodge, Old Windsor, aged 70. Will pr. June 1847. His widow, 
who was b. 16 June 1790, in Portland Place, Marylebone, d. 9 Apr. 
1885, aged 94, at 26 Queen's Gate Terrace. Will pr. 9 May 1885, 
above ;^ 7 3, 000. 

V. 1847. 5- Henry (Walker, afterwards Flower), Viscount 

Ashbrook, {s?c. [I.], 2nd but ist surv. (") s. and h. by 
1st wife, b. 17 June and bap. 5 July 1806, reg. at Old Windsor, Berks. 
By royal lie. 23 Nov. 1827, he took the name of Walker only ; and by a 
subsequent one, 15 July 1847, resumed the name of Flower only. Sheriff 
CO. Kilkenny 1834. Claim to Peerage allowed 15 July 1847. Hew., 
7 June 1828, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Frances, 9th da. of the Rev. Sir John 
Robinson, ist Bart., of Rokeby Hall, co. Louth, by Mary Anne, da. of 
James Spencer, of Rathangan. He d. 3 Aug. 1871, aged 65. His widow 
d. 15 June 1886, aged 83, at Knockcatrina, near Durrow. 

VL 1 87 1. 6. Henry Jeffery (Flower), Viscount Ashbrook, 

fife, [I.], sometime (1829-47) Henry Jeffery Walker, 
s. and h., b. 26 Mar. 1829. Ensign 52nd Foot, 1848. Retired 1853. 
Dep. Lieut, of Queen's County. Sheriff 1856. Claim to Peerage allowed 
3 May 1872. He w., 4 Sep. i860, at Leamington, co. Warwick, Emily, 
ist da. of John Frederick Abingdon, of Esher, Surrey. She was divorced, 
decree nisi 28 Feb. 1877. (") He d. s.p.s., 14 Dec. 1882, at Castle-Durrow, 
aged Si- 

VIL 1882. 7. William Spencer (Flower), Viscount Ashbrook 

(1751) and Baron Castle-Durrow (1733) [L], sometime 
(1830-47) William Spencer Walker, br. and h., b. 23 Mar. 1830. 
Ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll., Dublin. B.A. 1851. Sometime an 
officer in the 52nd Foot. He m., 25 June 1861, at Capernwray, Augusta 
Madeline Henrietta, ist da. of George Marton, of Capsrnwray Hall, 
CO. Lancaster, by Lucy Sarah, da. of the Rt. Hon. Sir Robert Dallas, 
Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. She d. 5 Jan. 1906, suddenly, 
of heart failure after bronchitis, at Castle-Durrow. Will pr. above ^5000 
gross and net, exclusive of settled funds. He d. 26 Nov. 1906, at 
Castle-Durrow, aged 76. He was sue. by his br., who is outside the 
scope of this work. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 9,300 acres in co. 
Kilkenny, 7,700 in King's County, 4,600 in Queen's County, 860 in co. 
Limerick, and 500 in Dublin. Total 23,050 acres of the yearly value of 
;^i3,9ii. Principal Residence. — Castle-Durrow, co. Kilkenny. 

(■) An elder br. d. an infant. 

C") The cause was her crim. con. with Capt. Hugh Sydney Baillie. 



BARONY. I. John Ashburnham, of Ashburnham, Sussex, s. and 

J ^„ h. of William A. (who d. v.p., 1665), C") by Elizabeth, 

"■ da. of John (Poulett), ist Lord Poulett, was i*. 15 Jan. 

1655/6, at Chiswick, Midx. M.P. (Tory) for Hastings 1679-81, 1685-87, 
1689. On 20 May 1689, he was cr. BARON ASHBURNHAM C^) of 
Ashburnham, Sussex. From 19 Oct. 1702 till his death, he was Custos 
Rotulorum of co. Brecon. He w., 22 July 1677, at Westm. Abbey, 
Bridget, da. and h. of Walter V.^vughan, (") of Porthammel House, co. 
Brecon. He J., (^) at his house in Southampton Str., Bloomsbury, 21 Jan., 
and was ^«r. i Feb. 1709/10, at Ashburnham, aged 44. Will pr. Feb. 
1710. His widow d. 12, and was ^ur. 19 May 1719, in her 59th year, at 
Ashburnham. Will dat. 12 Sep. 17 17, pr. 22 May 1719. 

II. 1 7 10. 2. William (Ashburnham), Baron Ashburnham, s. 

and h., ^. 21 and l^ap. 22 May 1679, at St. Martin's-in- 
the-Fields ; reg. at Ashburnham. M.P. (Tor}') for Hastings, 1702-10. 
He m., 16 Oct. 1705, at Carby, co. Lincoln, Catharine, da. and eventually 
sole h. of Thomas Taylor, of Clapham, Beds, by Ursula, his wife. ( ) 

(■) This is one of the twelve families given in Drummond's Noble British 
Families. See p. II 8, note " b. " 

" The common account [writes a correspondent] of the descent of this family 
given by Fuller and others is mythical. The true descent is probably from Criol, to 
which name belongs the oldest quartering. Hence also the name Bertram. " 

('') This William was s. and h. ap. of John A., of Ashburnham, Groom of the 
Bedchamber to Charles I, and well known for his close relations with that King, who 
^.15 June 167 1. It seems remarkable that this John Ashburnham, who had done 
so much for the House of Stuart, should not have been raised to the Peerage imme- 
diately after the Restoration of that House, while his grandson (whose chief claim to 
distinction appears to have been that he was such grandson) should have been cr. a 
Baron by the very King who had driven the House of Stuart into banishment. 
Clarendon explains the neglect of John the elder by the general opinion (not shared 
by him) that John A. had been outwitted, if not corrupted, by Cromwell at the 
time of Charles I leaving Hampton Court. 

C^) The Ashburnhams of Ashburnham bear Gules a fesse between six molets 
silver. In old times the molets were pierced, and thirteenth century seals show that 
Ashburnham bore for a time a fretty coat derived from a match with Mautravers. 
{ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V^.G. 

C*) Walter was s. and h. of Sir Charles Vaughan, by Frances, da. of Sir Robert 
Knollys. A pedigree of him is given in Jones's Brecknockshire, vol. ii, p. 341, but the 
name of his wife (about whom there seems some mystery) is not stated therein. 

(*) According to Macky he was (1704) " a thin brown man. " 

( ) Among the sixteen " delinquents " of co. Bedford, whose estates were 
"decimated " in 1655, the amount {£<)o) levied on " Richard Taylor of Clopham 
Esq. " was only exceeded by two others, viz. Conquest of Houghton Conquest G^i2o) 
and Leigh of Leighton Buzzard [£,12S)- See Thurloe State Papers, vol. iv, p. 513. 
The property of Clapham (more anciently Clopham) passed (by sale, or entail) to the 

272 COMPLETE PEERAGE ashburnham 

He d. s.p., 1 6 June 1710, aged 31, at his seat in Sussex, and his widow 
d. II July following, aged 23 years, 10 months and 14 days. Both d. of 
small pox, and were bur. at Ashburnham. His will pr. July 17 10. The 
admon. of his widow granted, 26 July 17 10, to her mother Ursula Taylor, 

III. 1710. sand I. John (Ashburnham), Baron Ashburnham, 

EARLDOM '^^" ^"^ ^■' ^^^' '^ '^^'^' '^^7> ^^ ^^- Margaret's, Westm. 

M.P. (Tory) for Hastings Feb. to June 17 10. Col. of 
I. 1730. the 1st troop of Horse Guards 1 7 13-15. FromDec. 1728 

to June 1 73 1 he was Lord of the Bedchamber to the 
Prince of Wales. On 14 May 1730, he was cr. VISCOUNT ST. ASAPH 
of the Principality of Wales, and EARL OF ASHBURNHAM. Capt. 
of the Yeomen of the Guard 23 Nov. 1731 till death. (") He ;«., istly, 
21 Oct. 1 7 10, Mary, da. of James (Butler), 2nd Duke of Ormonde, by 
his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of Henry (Somerset), ist Duke of Beaufort. 
She d. s.p., 2 Jan. 17 12/3, in childbed, (^) in her 23rd year, and was bur. 
at Ashburnham. He m., 2ndly, 24 July 17 14, at the Chapel Royal, 
Whitehall, Henrietta Maria, Dowager Countess of Anglesey, ist da. and 
coh. of William Richard George (Stanley), 9th Earl of Derby, by 
Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Butler, styled Earl of Ossory. She d. s.p.m., 
26 June 1718, in her 31st year, and was i^«r. at Ashburnham. Admon. 
26 July 1718 to her husband. He ;«., 3rdly, 14 Mar. 1723/4 (spec, lie), 
at St. James's, Westm., Jemima, 2nd da. and coh. of Henry (de Grey), 
1st Duke of Kent, by his ist wife, Jemima, da. and coh. of Thomas 
(Crewe), 2nd Lord Crewe of Stene. She d. 7 July 173 1, in her 33rd 
year, and was bur. at Ashburnham. He d. 10 Mar. 1736/7, at his house 
in St. James's Sq., Westm., in his 49th year, and was bur. at Ashburnham. 
Will pr. Mar. 1737. 

2 and 4. John (Ashburnham), Earl of 
Ashburnham, isc. only s. and h. by 3rd wife, 
^.30 Oct. 1724. A Lord of the Bedchamber 
'^'' 1748-62. LL.D. of Cambridge 3 July 1749 ; 
L. Lieut, of Sussex 1754-7. Keeper of Hyde 
Park and of St. James's Park, 1753-62. P.C. 
12 July 1765, Master of the Great Wardrobe 

family of Ashburnham, by whom it is still held, the Manor House having long been 
used as a farm. The ped. of Taylor is recorded in the Visit, of Beds, 1634. 

(°) In 1730 he sold to the Crown the long lease of " Ashburnham House " in 
Little Dean's Yard, Westminster, which had been built for his ancestor by Inigo 
Jones, and which, as to internal structure, the graceful staircase, iyc, is reckoned one 
of the finest of his works. Part of the house was shortly afterwards (23 Oct. 1731) 
destroyed by fire, with nearly a fourth part of the celebrated Cottonian MSS. then 
deposited therein. 

(*) Swift writes at this time, — " She was my greatest favourite, and I am in 
excessive concern for her death, I hardly knew a more valuable person on all 
accounts. " V.G. 





1 765-75, First Lord of the Bedchamber and Groom of the Stole, 1 775-82. 
He m., 28 June 1756, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. (spec, lie), Elizabeth, (a 
fortune of ;^200,ooo) da. and coh. of John Crowley, of Barking, Suffolk, 
Alderman of London (who was only s. and h. of Sir Ambrose Crowley, 
Alderman of London), by Theodosia, (") da. of the Rev. Joseph Gascoyne, 
D.D., Rector of Enfield, Midx. She d. at Bath, 5, and was " carried 
away" (Abbey Reg.) 15 Feb. 1781, aged ^t,. He d. 8 Apr. 1812, 
aged 87. ('') Will pr. June 1812. Both were bur. at Ashburnham. (") 

[George Ashburnham, styled Viscount St. Asaph, s. and h. ap,, b. 2, 
and d. 13 Feb. 1758, and was bur. at Ashburnham.] 




3 and 5. George (Ashburnham), Earl of 
Ashburnham, fe'c, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h., 
n ^.25 Dec. 1760, and bap. 29 Jan. 1761, at St. 

Geo., Han. Sq., the King, the Duke of New- 
castle, and the Princess Dowager of Wales, 
being sponsors. Ed. at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. 
M.A. 1780. Lord of the Bedchamber to the 
Prince of Wales, 1784-95. Trustee of the Brit. Museum 18 10 till death. 
He was sum. by writ, 23 Mar. 1803, v-p., in his father's Barony, as LORD 
ASHBURNHAM. F.S.A., G.C.H., 1827; el. K.G. 10, and inst. 22 June 
1829. In politics hewasaTory. He »»., istly, 28 Aug. 1784, (spec, lie.) 
at her father's house in Arlington Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Sophia, 3rd da. 
of Thomas (Thynne), ist Marquess of Bath, by Elizabeth Cavendish, 
da. of William (Bentinck), ist Duke of Portland. She was b. 19 Dec. 
1763, and d. 9 Apr. 1791, in childbed, as Viscountess St. Asaph. He m., 
2ndly, 25 July 1795, at Orwell Park, near Ipswich, Charlotte, ('^) ist da. 
of Algernon (Percy), ist Earl of Beverley, by Isabella Susanna, 2nd da. 

(*) Through this lady the estate of Barking in Suffolk came to the family of 
Ashburnham, her mother, Anne, being da. and h. of Sir Francis Theobald, of 
Barking. This Theodosia Crowley survived all her children, and </. i 7 May 1782, 
aged 89, when Barking devolved on her grandson, George Ashburnham, afterwards 
the 5th Earl. 

C*) " A most decent, reserved and servile courtier. He did not want sense, but 
it all centred in self interest. " (Horace Walpole). George Selwyn writes of him 
in 1782. — " I have the greatest opinion of his iudgment in the conductive part of life. 
I really believe, if any man ever went through life with consummate discretion, it has 
been himself, and he has preserved his reputation at the same time. " He was 
originally a Whig, and protested against the disqualification of Wilkes, but became a 
Tory late in life. V.G. 

(') For them apparently (the arms of Ashburnham, with those of Crowley in 
pretence, being on the screen in front) was built Ashburnham House, in Dover street, 
Midx., one of the few old patrician mansions still (1885) remaining in the Metropolis, 
but which has, alas, now (19 10) been gone some few years. 

C^) The Earl's 4th da. by his 2nd wife, Jane Henriette, was mother of Algernon 
Charles Swinburne, b. 5 Apr. 1837, d. 10 Apr. 1909, the last of the great Victorian 
poets. V.G. 


274 COMPLETE PEERAGE ashburnham 

of Peter Burrell, of Beckenham, Kent. He d. 27 Oct. 1830, (") at 
Ashburnham, aged 69. Will pr. Dec. 1830. His widow, who was b. 
3 June 1776, d. 26 Nov. 1862, in Eaton Sq., Midx., in her 87th year. 

[George Ashburnham, j/j/fi/ Viscount St. Asaph from Apr. 1812, 
s. and h. ap. by ist wife, b. 9 Oct. 1785. Ed. at Trin. Coll. Cambridge ; 
M.A. 1805. M.P. (Tory) for New Romney 1807-12, for Weobley, 
1 8 12 till his death. He d. unm., v.p., in Dover Str., 7, and was bur. 
15 June 1 8 13, at Ashburnham, aged 27.] 



4 and 6. Bertram (Ashburnham), Earl of 
Ashburnham, t?c., 4th s., being 2nd, but ist 
„ surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 23 Nov. 1797. 

^ ' Ed. at St. John's Coll., Cambridge. A Con- 
servative in politics. He w., 8 Jan. 1840, 
Katherine Charlotte, sister to George, loth 
Earl of Haddington [S.], 4th da. of George 
Baillie, of Jerviswood, by Mary, da. of Sir James Pringle, Bart. [S.]. 
He d. 22 June 1878, at Ashburnham, and was bur. there, aged 80. (") His 
widow, who was b. 10 May 1819, ^. 6 Feb. 1894. 

(") By him was edited a well-known book entitled " A Narrative by John 
Jshburnham of his Attendance on King Charles the First, i^c. To which is pi'efixed a 
Vindication of his Character and Conduct, from the Misrepresentations of Lord Clarendon, 
by his lineal Descendant and present Representative. " 2 vols., 1830. 

C") He was the Collector of an extensive library of early and rare books, both 
English and Foreign, and of a vast assemblage of MSS. It comprised four divisions — 
viz. (i) the Libri collection, purchased in 1848, containing numerous ancient codices, 
illuminated MSS., works of mediaeval literature, literary and scientific correspondence, 
^c. (ii) The Barrois collection, rich in old French poetry and romances, (iii) The 
Stowe collection, purchased, at the sale of the Duke of Buckingham's effects, in 1849, 
containing many early charters, monastic registers, state papers, and antiquarian 
gatherings concerning England [including the MSS. of the well-known Thomas 
Astle, Keeper of the Records], as well as many valuable Irish MSS. (iv) A portion 
known as the "appendix," comprising Lord Ashburnham's miscellaneous collections. 
These four portions, containing nearly 4000 MSS., were, in 1883, offered to Govern- 
ment for j^i 60,000. The French Government, however, claiming between 160 and 
170 of the MSS. in the Libri and Barrois collections as having been stolen (which 
MSS. were valued at ^^24,000), the trustees of the British Museum recommended 
(17 Mar. 1883) the purchase of the remainder at j^ 136,000, but the Treasury 
declined the proposal, [ex inform. H.Gough). 

Finally, however, in July 1883, the Government purchased the Stowe collection 
(which in 1849 was sold for jTSoGO) for ^^45,000, presenting the English portion to 
the British Museum, and the Irish (on loan) to the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin ; 
while in May 1884, the Italian Government bought for ^^23,000, for the Laurenzian 
library at Florence, the larger portion of the Libri collection (the whole of which, 
some 1923 MSS. had, in 1846, been sold for j^8ooo), as also the Dante MSS. (some 
dozen or so) from the " Appendix ; " while the Barrois collection, some 704 MSS. 
(which had been offered in 1848 to the British Museum for ;^6ooo), and the 
" Appendix " (except as above stated), were returned to Lord Ashburnham. 




5 and 7. Bertram (Ashburnham), Earl of 


o o (1730) AND Baron Ashburnham (1689), s. and 
^^"^ h., b. 28 Oct. 1840, (") at Ashburnham Place, 
Sussex. Ed. at Westm. school. D.L. for 
CO. Brecon. He became a Roman Catholic in 
1872. (") In politics he was a Conservative 
until 1888, when he became a Liberal. He w;., 25 Feb. 1888, at the Reg. 
Office, St. Geo., Han. Sq., (marriage not announced in The Times until 
Mar. 1893) Emily, da. of" Richard Chaplin, Gent.," then deceased, the 
residence of both parties being 30 Montpelicr Sq., Brompton. She d. of 
pleurisy, 12, and was bur. 16 Feb. 1900, at Ashburnham. Will pr. 
over ;^5,900. 

[Bertram Richard Ashburnham, styled Yiscovht St. Asaph, s. and 
h. ap., b. (a few days after his parents' marriage) 2, and d. 4 Mar. 1888.] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about, 14,000 acres in 
Sussex, 3,400 in SufFolk, 5,700 in Carmarthen, and 1,400 in co. Brecon. 
Total about 24,500 acres, worth about ;^24,ooo a year. Principal Resi- 
dences. — Ashburnham Place, near Battle, Sussex ; and Barking Hall, near 
Ipswich, Suffolk. 


BARONY. I. John Dunning, 2nd, but only surv. s. and h. of 

. „ John D., of Ashburton, Devon (who d. there i Dec. 

' ■ 1780, aged 80), by Agnes, da. of Henry Judsham, of 

Oldport, in Modbury, in that co., was b. 18 Oct. near, and bap. 29 Oct. 
1 73 1, at Ashburton, and ed. at the Grammar school there. He was a 
Barrister, adm. to the Middle Temple, 8 May 1752, and one of the 
most popular Pleaders of his time. Recorder of Bristol 1766 till death ; 
Solicitor-Gen. 1768-1770 ; M.P. (Whig) for Calne 1768-82. ("=) P.C. 

A very full account of the contents of the whole of the Ashburnham MSS. will 
be found in Hist. MSS. Com., 8th Rep., App., part 3. The remainder of the 
Ashburnham library was sold in 1897. 

(•) John, his next br., and (1909) h. presumptive, b. 6 Mar. 1845, sometime 
2nd Sec. Diplomatic Service, m., 21 May 1907, at St. Cuthbert's, Philbeach Gdns, 
Maud Mary, 2nd da. of Charles Royal-Dawson, of South East Wynaad, Madras 
Presidency. V.G. 

C") For a list of Peers and Peeresses who have joined this faith since 1850, see 
App. G. in vol. iii. V.G. 

(°) It was he who moved the celebrated resolution in the H. of Commons that 
" the power of the Crown has increased, is increasing, and ought to be diminished. " 
He and one Lucy Charlton appear in 1774 as "the powerful Pleader and Miss C, 
in the notorious t6te a t6te portraits in the Town and Country Mag., as to which see 
ante, p. 94. He was remarkably ugly. Lord Thurlow is said, in Rogers' Table Talk, 
to have caused a note to him at once to reach its destination by telling a waiter at 



27 Mar. 1782. Through the influence of Lord Shelburne, he was cr., on 
8 Apr. 1782, BARON ASHBURTON (") of Ashburton, Devon. At the 
same time he was made Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, receiving 
some ;^4000 p. a., though always loud against pensions and sinecures. 
He m.y 31 Mar. 1780, at St. Leonard's, near Exeter, Devon, Elizabeth, 
da. of John Baring, of Larkbeare, near Exeter, merchant, by Elizabeth, 
da. of John Vowler, of Bellair, Devon. He d. 18 Aug. 1783, of para- 
lysis, at Exmouth, aged 52, "just as he had attained the fond object of 
his ambition, " ('') and was bur. at Ashburton. Will pr. Sep. 1783. His 
widow, who was b. 21 July 1744, at Larkbeare, d. 23 Feb. 1809, in Cadogan 
Place. Will pr. Mar. 1809. 

n. 1783 2. Richard Barr^ (Dunning), Baron Ashburton, 

to 2nd, but only surv. s. and h., b. 20 Sep. 1782. In politics 

1823. he was a Whig. He m., 17 Sep. 1805, at Lainshaw, Anne 

Selby, 3rd da. of William Cunningham, of Lainshaw, by 

Margaret Nicholson, da. of the Hon. George Cranstoun. He d. s.p., 

1 5 Feb. 1823, at Friar's Hall, co. Roxburgh, when the title became extinct. (") 

Will pr. May 1823. His widow, who is said to have possessed a fortune 

of ;^2oo,ooo, C) resided at Edinburgh. She »;., 30 June 1826, at Glenlee, 

N.B., the Chief of Clanranald. C) She d. 8 July 1835, i*^ Gt. Stanhope 

Str., and was bur. at Kensal Green. Will pr. July 1835, leaving her 

property and late husband's estates to her maternal cousin, Lord Cranstoun. 

The Chief, i.e. Ranald George Macdonald, titular 6th Baron Clanranald 

under the Jacobite creation of 1716, Q d. 11 Mar. 1873, ''^ Clarendon 

Rd., Midx., and was bur. in Brompton Cemetery. 

IIL 1835. I. Alexander Baring, 2nd s. of Sir Francis B., ist 

Bart. [1793], by Harriet, da. of William Herring, of 

Dunning's club " to deliver it to the ugliest man at the card table — to him who most 
resembles the knave of spades. " See also, as to his appearance, Wraxall's Memoirs, 
1884, vol. ii, p. 257, and ibid. p. 259 as to the remarkable way in which his peerage 
was obtained ; see also ibid. p. 39. A splendid portrait, by Reynolds, of him and his 
sister is (19 10) penes Sir Edgar Vincent, K.C.M.G. V.G. 

(°) The Lords Ashburton of the Dunning family bore arms of Bendy gold and 
vert of eight pieces sinisterwise with a lion sable over all. These arms, save for the 
' sinisterwise ' colouring of the bendy field, are those allowed in the sixteenth century 
to a family of Donning at Rye and Chichester in Sussex, with whom the Devonshire 
family claims no kinship, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C") Brydges' Biographical Peerage. See a refutation of what in Campbell's life 
of Lord Chancellor Charles Yorke is (erroneously) called " one of the best specimens 
of Dunning's eloquence " in A'^. is Q., 2nd ser., vol. v, p. 12. 

f^) He was author of a valuable work entitled Genealogical Memoirs of the Royal 
House of France, with copious tabular pedigrees. London. 1825, large 4to., pp. 200. 

C) See N. & Q., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 151. 

(®) He is the hero of a recent novel by Maurice Hewlett, The Stooping Lady. 

(') For a list of Jacobite Peerages, see Appendix F in this volume. 


Croydon, Surrey (which Sir Francis was br. of Elizabeth, wife of John 
(Dunning), ist Lord Ashburton abovenamed), was b. 27 Oct. 1774, and 
was for 18 years head of the firm of Baring Brothers, Merchants (*) in 
London. M.P. for Taunton, 1806-26 ; for Callington, 1826-31 ;{^) for 
Thetford, 1831-32 ; and for North Essex, 1832-35. Trustee of the Brit. 
Museum from 1829, and of the Nat. Gallery from 1835, ^'^^ ^'^ death. 
Master of the Mint and President of the Board of Trade 18-^4-35 '■> ^•^• 
15 Dec. 1834; D.C.L. On 10 Apr. 1835, he was cr. BARON ASH- 
BURTONQ of Ashburton, Devon. Ambassador (Special Mission) to the 
U.S.A., 1842. ('*) He m., 23 Aug. 1798, in N. America, Anne Louisa, 
1st da. of William Bingham, of Philadelphia, a Senator of the U.S.A. 
He d. 12 May 1848, at Longleat, Wilts, aged 73, and his widow d. 5 Dec. 
following, at Bay House, near Gosport. 

IV. 1848. 2. William Bingham (Baring), Baron Ashburton, 

s. and h., b. June 1799. Ed. at Oriel Coll. Oxford; 
B.A. 1 82 1, 2nd class classics. M.P. for Thetford, 1826-30 ; for Calling- 
ton, 1830-31 ; for Winchester, 1832-37 ;(^) for North Staffordshire, 
1837-41 ; and for Thetford, 1841-48. Secretary to the Board of Control, 
1841-45 ; Paymaster Gen. of the Forces 1845-46. P.C. 30 June 1845; 
Trustee of Nat. Gallery 1850 till death ; Pres. Roy. Asiat. Soc. 1852-55 ; 
of the Roy. Agric. Soc. 1853, and of the Roy. Geog. Soc. 1860-62. F.R.S. 
29 Apr. 1854. Commander of the Legion of Honour. He «;., istly, 
12 Apr. 1823, at her mother's house in Dover Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., 
Harriet Mary, ist da. of George John (Montagu), 6th Earl of Sandwich, 
by Louisa, da. of Armar (Lowry-Corry), ist Earl of Belmore [I.]. She, 
who was b. 14 May 1805, d. s.p.s., 4 May 1857, at Paris. He w., 2ndly, 
17 Nov. 1858, at Bath House, Piccadilly, Louisa Caroline, 3rd and yst. da. 
of the Rt. Hon. James Alexander Stewart Mackenzie, by Mary Elizabeth 
Frederica, ist da. and coh. of Francis Humberston (Mackenzie), Lord 
Seaforth. He d. s.p.m., 23 Mar. 1864, at the Grange, Hants. Will pr. 
I June 1864, under ;^ 180,000. His widow, who was b. 5 May 1827, and 
who inherited the Mackenzie estate of nearly 30,000 acres in co. Ross, 
d. 2 Feb. 1903, at Kent House, Knightsbridge, aged 76. Will pr. over 
;^285,ooo gross, and over ;^ 109,000 net. 

C) Of this great mercantile house, the Due de Richelieu wittily said, " There 
are six great powers in Europe, viz.. England, France, Russia, Austria, Prussia, and 
Baring Brothers. " See also as to this house, and as to the number of peerages 
acquired by the Baring family, notes sub Revelstoke. V.G. 

(") From 1806 to 1831 he sat as a Whig, but thereafter acted with the Tories. 

C^) The Barings, Lords Ashburton, bear arms of Azure a fesse gold with a bear's 
head in its proper colours, cut off at the neck, in the chief, having a golden muzzle 
and ring, [ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C) He then concluded the ' Ashburton Treaty ' delimiting the frontiers of 
British North America and the U.S.A. V.G. 

(^) From 1826 to 1 83 1 he sat as a Whig, but thereafter as a Conservative. V.G. 

278 COMPLETE PEERAGE ashburton 

V. 1864. 3. Francis (Baring), Baron Ashburton, br. and h. 

male, b. 20 May 1800. M.P. (") for Thetford, 1830-31, 
1832-41, and 1848-57. He m., Jan. 1833, Hortense Eugenie Claire, da. 
of Hugues Bernard Maret, Duke of Bassano in France, (the celebrated 
Minister of Napoleon), by Marie Madeleine, da. of Martin, Count Lejeas 
Charpentier. He d. 6 Sep. 1868, leaving personalty to the amount of 
;^25o,ooo. His widow d. 15 Dec. 1882, aged 70, at her residence in the 
Champs Elysdes, Paris. Will dat. 30 Oct. 1878, pr. (as an English 
subject) Apr. 1883 in London. 

VI. 1868. 4. Alexander Hugh (Baring), Baron Ashburton, 

only surv. s. and h., b. 4 May 1835. Ed. at Harrow, 
and at Ch. Ch. Oxford. B.A. 1857. M.P. (Conservative) for Thetford, 
1857-67. He W7., 5 Jan. 1864, Leonora Caroline, 2nd da. of Edward 
St. Vincent (Digby), 9th Lord Dig by [I.], by Theresa Anna Maria, da. of 
Henry Stephen (Fox-Strangways), 3rd Earl of Ilchester. He d. 
18 July 1889, aged 54, at Bath House, Piccadilly. His widow, who was 
b. 8 Nov. 1844, d. 18 Jan. 1904, at 17 Hertford Str., Mayfair. 

VII. 1889. 5. Francis Denzil Edward (Baring), Baron Ash- 

burton [1835], ^^^ s. and h. ; b. 20 July 1866. A 
Conservative in politics. He m., 25 July 1889 (seven days after his 
father's death), at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mabel Edith, ist da. of Francis 
Wheler (Hood), 4th Viscount Hood of Whitley, by Edith, da. of 
Arthur W. Ward. She, who was 1^. 26 May 1866, d. 18 Jan. 1904. He 
w., 2ndly, 19 Feb. 1906, at the Mairie, Paris, and afterwards in the Rue 
d'Aguesseau there, Frances, da. of J. C. Donnelly, of New York, an 
American actress, known as " Frances Belmont. " ('') 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 15,500 acres in 
Hants, 10,000 in Wilts, 6,500 in co. Hereford, 4,000 in Essex and 1,000 
in Somerset. Total about 37,000 worth about ^^47,000 a year. Besides 
this, in 1883, Louisa, the Dowager Baroness, had about 2,500 acres in 
Devon, about 2,000 in Cornwall and about 200 in Hants, as also about 
28,500 in CO. Ross, which last named estate, though " of the nominal 
value of ;^i,885, practically produces no income. " Total (for this lady) 
about 33,000 acres worth about ;^ 6,000 a year. (") Principal Residence. — 
The Grange, near Alresford, Hants. 

(") He sat as a Whig 1830-31, but thereafter joined the Tories, changing his 
politics precisely as his two predecessors in title had done. V.G. 

C") For a list of peers who have m. Singers, Dancers, or Actresses, see note sub 
Charles, Earl of Peterborough [1697]. V.G. 

(^) The whole of the estates near Taunton were offered at auction in May 
1894, the portion sold amounting to /70,ooo. Fitzhead Court was withdrawn. 



BARONY. I. George CuBiTT, ist s. and h. of Thomas Cubitt, of 

J jj Denbies, the eminent builder (") (who ^. 20 Dec. 1855, in 

° * his 68th year), by Mary Anne, da. of Samuel Warner, 

was b. 4 June 1828, at Clapham Common ; ed. at Trin. Coll. Cambridge ; 
B.A., 1851 ; M.A., 1854 ; was M.P. (Conservative) for West Surrey 
1860-85, ^""^ ^°'" '^''^ Surrey, 1885-92 ; Second Church-Estates Commissr., 
1874-79 ; P.C. 24 Mar. 1880; Member of the Council of Selwyn College, 
1887. On 22 Aug. 1892, he was cr. (^) BARON ASHCOMBE OF 
DORKING, Surrey, AND OF BODIAM CASTLE, (<^) Sussex. He w., 
14 June 1853, at Dorking, Laura, yst. da. of the Rev. James Joyce, Vicar 
of Dorking, by Sarah, da. of ( — ) Brakspear, of Henley on Thames. She, 
who was h. 13 Aug. 1826, d. 7 July 1904, at 17 Prince's Gate, Midx, and 
was bur. at Ranmore, Surrey. 

[Henry Cubitt, 3rd, (*) but ist surv. s. and h. ap., ^. at 17 Prince's 
Gate afsd., 14 Mar., and bap. i May 1867, at All Saints, Ennismore Gardens, 
Midx; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge ; B.A. 1889; M.A. 1891. 
M.P. (Conservative) South East Surrey 1 892-1 906 ; Lord Lieut, and 
Custos Rotulorum, Surrey, 1905. He »;., 21 Aug. 1890, at Ockley, 
Surrey, Maud Marianne, yr. of the 2 daughters of Archibald Motteux 
Calvert, Col. R.A., of Ockley Court, Surrey, by Constance, da. of Henry 
Peters, of Betchworth Park. She was b. in 1865, at Charlton, near 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 3,989 acres in Surrey ; 
2,200 in Devon, and 600 in Sussex. Total. — 6,789 acres ; worth ;^8,509 
a year. Principal Residence. — Denbies, near Dorking, Surrey. Note. In 
1909 the Surrey property, consisting of 4,200 acres, had become the 
property of his Lordship's h. ap. 

(') The buildings on the Westminster and Lowndes estates, (including Belgrave 
Sq., Lowndes Sq., Chesham Place, and the vast district known as South Belgravia, 
between Eaton Sq. and the Thames) as also those erected at an earlier date in 
Tavistock Sq., Gordon Sq. and Woburn Place, on the estates of the Duke of 
Bedford and Lord Southampton, form the chief part of his undertakings. His yr. br., 
William Cubitt, for two years (1860-62) L. Mayor of London {cl. 1863), was some- 
time in the same business. 

('') This was one of 8 Baronies conferred at the recommendation of Lord Salis- 
bury on leaving office, for a list of which see note sub Llangattock. 

C) Lord Ashcombe's arms, a modern grant, are Cheeky gold and gules with a 
pile silver and a lion's head razed sable on the pile. The Cubitts are a yeoman family 
of East Norfolk, of whom the branch settled at Catfield showed, on their eighteenth 
century monuments, a shield of a bent bow with an arrow, [ex inform. Oswald 
Barron.) V.G. 

C) Of his two elder brothers, (i) Geoffrey George, b. 31 May 1854, d. 6 June 
'855, (2) Thomas Edmund Wilfred, b. 5 Aug. 1859 ^'^ Denbies, d. 17 May 1865. 



See " Thurlow of Ashfield, co. Suffolk," Barony {Thurlow)^ cr. 
1778 ; extinct 1806, the Barony of Thurlow of Thurlow {cr. 1792) 


i.e. " Ashford of Ashford, Kent," Barony (Keppel), cr. 1697 with the 
Earldom of Albemarle, which see. 

See " Ardilaun of Ashford, co. Galway, " Barony (Guinness)y 
cr. 1880. 


i.e. " Ashley of Wimborne St. Giles, Dorset, " Barony {Cooper')^ cr. 
1661 ; see " Shaftesbury, " Earldom, cr. 1672. 


BARONY. r. James Williamson, of Ashton, co. Lancaster, 2nd s. 

T of James Williamson, of Parkfield in Scotforth, co. 

"^* Lancaster, sometime Mayor of Lancaster [d. 3 Jan. 1879), 

by Eleanor, da. of Leonard Miller, of Lancaster, was b. 31 Dec, 1842 ; 
ed. at the Lancaster Grammar School ; became a successful manufacturer of 
linoleum^) at Ashton, afsd. ; High Sheriff for co. Lancaster, 1885 ; M.P. 
(Liberal) tor the Lancaster div. of N. Lancashire, 1886-95, and was cr. 
25 July 1895, C) BARON ASHTON (') of Ashton, co. Lancaster. He 
was not, however, introduced into the House of Lords till (nearly two 
years later) 25 Mar. 1897. He w., istly, 23 Sep. 1869, Margaret, istda. 

(") The Morning Foit, I July 1 895, under "Resignation Honours," states that 
this grantee " is described as a manufacturer. " 

C") This was one of the four Baronies conferred on the retirement or the Earl 
of Rosebery from the Premiership. There would seem at first sight little to justify 
two out of these four creations, vix. this and ' Wandsworth, ' but as the bad days of 
jobbery are long gone by, and it is impossible that a Minister desirous of mending the 
House of Lords should recommend anyone for a peerage except on the ground of 
merit and public service, it is clear that the grantees must have privately advanced 
solid reasons for their promotion, though these have not been, and are not likely to 
be, revealed to the outside world. See also note iub Wandsworth. V.G. 

f^ The arms of Lord Ashton, a modern grant, are Party cheveronwise gold 
and silver with a cheveron nebuly between two trefoils and a demi-eagle of sable. 
These arms are a version of those of the old Nottinghamshire family of Williamson 
of Wakeringham and Burton. No kinship with this family is alleged by Lord 
Ashton. {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 


of Joseph Gatey, of Keswick, Cumberland. She d. s.p.m., lo Apr. 1877. 
He ;»., 2ndly, 23 Nov. 1880, Jessy Henrietta, 2nd and yst. da. of James 
Stewart, of Clapham, in the West Riding of co. York. She d. s.p., of 
apoplexy, at Ryelands, 5, and was bur. there 10 Oct. 1904. He m., 3rdly, 
30 July 1909, at Trinity Church, Sloane Str., Florence Maude, widow of 
Col. J. Lawson Whalley, of Richmond House, Lancaster, da. of the Rev. 
Robert Daniel, Vicar of Osbaldwick, co. York. 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres. Principal 
Residence. — Ryelands, near Lancaster. 


BARONY [1.] I. Frederic Trench, of Woodlawn (formerly called 
I J. Moate), in Kilconnel, co. Galway, s. and h. of Frederic 

T., of Moate, afsd., by Mary, ist da. and coh. of Francis 
Sadleir, of Sopwell Hall, co. Tipperary, b. 17 Sep. 1755, sue. his father 
27 Nov. 1797, was M.P. for Maryborough 1785-90, and for Portarlington, 
1 798- 1 800, [I.] and 1800 [U.K.] C) when, having been bribed thereby to 
support the Union with Ireland, to which he had formerly been opposed, 
he was, on 27 Dec. 1800, cr. BARON ASHTOWN (") of Moate, co. 
Galway (") [I.], such creation being with a spec. rem. (very unusual in the 
case of a Commoner when raised to Peerage rank)^) to the heirs male of the 
body of his father (who were numerous), failing those of his own body, 
who did not exist. He m., 25 May 1785, Elizabeth, only da. and h. of 
Robert Robinson, M.D., by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Lyster, of Lyster- 
field, CO. Roscommon, and niece of Christopher Robinson, a Judge of the 
King's Bench [I.]. He d. s.p., aged 84, at Bath, i, and was bur. 13 May 
1840, at Kilconnel afsd. Will pr. May 1840. His widow d. June 1844, 
at Dublin, aged 77. Will pr. July 1844. 

II. 1840. 2. Frederic Mason (Trench), Baron Ashtown [I.], 

nephew and h., according to the spec. lim. in the patent, 

(") He was elected by lot for this place in the ist Pari. [U.K.], but his creation as 
aft Irish peer of course prevented his taking his seat, though he would have been 
eligible for an English or Scottish constituency, {ex inform. G.D. Burtchaell.) V.G. 

C") Trench, Lord Ashtown, bears for arms Silver, a lion passant gules between 
three fleurs-de-lys, with a chief azure charged with a golden sun. [ex inform. Oswald 
Barron.) V.G. 

C^) The patent is given in externa in the claim of his successor, to establish his 
right to the Peerage, July 1855. Sir Jonah Harrington in his Rise and Fall of the 
Irish Nation is particularly severe on the Grantee — saying that " His change of sides 
and the majority of one to which it contributed [against Mr. Ponsonby's motion] 
were probably the remote causes of persevering in an Union. Mr. Trench's venality 
excited indignation in every friend of Ireland. " Later on a speech of his is quoted 
in which he says " he had, since the night before, been fully convinced of the advantages 
of an Union, and would certainly support it. " For a list of the creations and pro- 
motions in the Irish Peerage at the time of the Union [I.], see vol. ii. Appendix E. 

C) For a list of spec. rem. granted to commoners, see vol. iii. Appendix F. 



being 2nd, but ist surv., s. and h. of Francis Trench, of Sopwell Hall, 
afsd. (by Mary, (") 2nd da. and coh. of Henry Mason, of Shrewsbury), 
which Francis was next br. to the ist Lord Ashtown [I.], but d. before 
him, Nov. 1829, aged 72. He was b. 25 Dec. 1804 ; was Sheriff of 
CO. Galway 1840. Claim to Peerage allowed 12 July 1855. ^^ ^-i 's^ly> 
29 Aug. 1 83 1, Harriet Georgiana, yst. da. of Thomas Cosby, of Stradbally 
Hall, Queen's County, by Charlotte Elizabeth, da. of the Rt. Hon. Thomas 
Kelly, 2nd Justice of the Common Pleas [I.]. She d. 25 Feb. 1845, at 
Woodlawn, aged 34, and was bur. there. He ;«., 2ndly, 10 Feb. 1852, 
at Aberford, co. York, Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh. of Richard Oliver 
Gascoigne, of Castle Oliver, co. Limerick, and of Parlington, co. York, by 
Mary, da. of Sir Charles Turner, of Kirkleatham, Bart. He d. at Clonod- 
foy, CO. Limerick, in his 76th year, 12, and was bur. 17 Sep. 1880, at 
Woodlawn. Will dat. 10 July 1879, pr. 29 Nov. 1880. His widow d*. 
at the H6tel National, Montreux, Switzerland, 23, and was bur. 25 Feb. 
1893, at Territet, Switzerland. Will dat. 2 Nov. 1890 to 24 Sep. 1892, 
pr. 25 May 1893. 

III. 1880. 3. Frederic Oliver (Trench), Baron Ashtown [I.], 

grandson and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. Frederic 
Sidney Charles Trench (by Anne, ist da. of William Thomas (Le Poer 
Trench), 3rd Earl of Clancarty [L]), which Frederic was s. and h. ap. 
of the last Lord by his ist wife, but d. v.p., 2 Mar. 1879, i" his 40th year. 
He was b. at the Villa, Galway, 2 Feb., and bap. 5 Apr. 1868, at Kilconnell. 
Ed. at Eton. Matric. Oxford (Magd. Coll.) 22 Oct. 1887. Rep- Peer [L], 
(Conservative) Nov. 1908. He m., 11 Jan. 1894, at Stradbally afsd., his 
2nd cousin, Violet Grace, yst. da. of Col. Robert Ashworth Godolphin 
Cosby, by his ist wife, Alice Sophia Elizabeth, only da. of Sir George 
Edward Pocock, Bart. 

[Frederick Sydney Trench, ist s. and h. ap., b. 9 Dec. 1894, at 
Woodlawn, and bap. there 20 Jan. 1895.] 

Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of about 6,400 acres in co. 
York, worth about £'/,'joo a year, and of about 37,200 acres in Ireland 
(chiefly in the counties of Limerick, Galway, Tipperary, and Waterford), 
worth about ;^27,ooo a year. Total about 43,600 acres, worth about 
;^'34,700 a year. But query if the Yorkshire estates were not those of the 
family of Gascoigne, belonging to the Dowager Baroness .' Principal 
Residence. — Woodlawn, co. Galway. 

See " DuNDAS of Aske, co. York, " Barony (Dundas), cr. 1794. 

(") Francis Trench and Mary Mason were wj. ii June 1802, at St. Chad's, 



i.e. " Kitchener of Khartoum and of Aspall, " Suffolk, Barony 
{Kitchener), cr. 1898, see " Kitchener " Viscountcy, a: 1902. 

i.e. " Kitchener of Khartoum the Vaal and of Aspall, " Suffolk, 
Viscountcy {Kitchener), cr. 1902, which see. 


BARONY. I. Andrew of Astley, (") of Astley and Bentley, co. 

. Warwick, s. and h. of Sir Thomas of A., of the same, (^) 

• 1^95' by his 1st wife, Joan, da. of Ernald du Bois, of co. Lei- 

cester, sue. his father (who was slain at Evesham) 4 Aug. 1265, and was by 
the composition called the dictum de Kenilworth, on payment of a fine, put 
into possession of his father's estates, which had been confiscated. He 
was in the Scottish wars and at the Battle of Falkirk. He m. Sibyl. He 
was sum. to attend the King at Shrewsbury 28 June (1283) 1 1 Edw. I (") 
by writ directed Andree de Estleye. From 24 June (1295) 23 Edw. I, to 
3 Nov. (1306) 34 Edw. I, he was sum. to Pari, by writs directed Andree 
de EstlegK, whereby he may be held to have become LORD ASTLEY. O 
He d. however shortly before 18 Jan. (i 300/1) 29 Edw. I, (') so that the 
later summons must have been in error. 

II. 1301. 2. Nicholas of Astley, s. and h., aged 24 at his 

father's death. He was sum. to Pari. 4 July (1302) 
30 Edw. I, II June (1309) 2 Edw. II, and 26 Oct. (1309) 2 Edw. II. 
He was taken prisoner, not as some say, slain, at Bannockburn in 13 14. 
He d. s.p., 1325. 

III. 1325. 3. Thomas of Astley, nephew and h., being s. and h. 

of Sir Giles of A. {d. before 1 3 1 6), br. of the last Lord, 
by Alice, (living 1344-5), (^ 2nd da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Wolvey. 
He had seizin 27 Mar. 1326, having proved his age. He was sum. to 
Pari, from 25 Feb. (1342/3) 17 Edw. Ill, to 10 Mar. (1349/50) 23 Edw. III. 
He founded a chantry in the parish church of Astley. He m., before 

{^) Astley of Astley in Warwickshire bore arms of Azure with a cinqfoil 
ermine, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

(*) This Thomas was s. and h. of Walter A., who was s. and h. of Thomas 
A. (who by his wife, Maud, sister and h. of Roger Camville of Creek [12 10] had 
much increased the family estates), s. and h. of Philip A., lord of Astley, co. Warwick, 
in 1165. 

(') As to this and other supposed Paris, see Preface. 

(*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any Peerage 
title, see last vol., Appendix A. V.G. 

(') Inq. p. m., 29 Edw. I, no. 155. 

(*) An undated deed gives the names of 5 younger children of Thomas {Ancient 
D«rff, vol. V, A. 12138.) V.G. 


1336/7, when she was living, (°) Elizabeth, da. of Guy (de Beauchamp), 
2nd Earl of Warwick., by Alice, da. of Ralph de Toni. He was living 
3 May 1366. C) 

IV. 1370.^ 4. William (of Astley), Lord Astley, s. and h., b. 

before 1344-5. Q He was never sum. to Pari., though 

included in several commissions by Henry IV and Henry VI. He m. Joan, 

da. of John Willoughby, [Lord Willoughby of Eresby]. He d. s.p.m. 

After his death, the Barony of Astley, if an hereditary Peerage (there 
being no proof of any sitting) would have devolved on his only da. and 
h., Joan, and the heirs of her body. She w., istly, Thomas Raleigh, of 
Farnborough, co. Warwick, by whom she had no surv. male issue. She 
/«., 2ndly (as his 2nd wife), Reynold (Grey), 3rd Lord Grey of Ruthin, 
who d. 1440, leaving, by his said wife, Edward Grey (s. and h. to his 
mother), who was sum. to Pari, in 1446 as Lord Ferrers of Groby. 
The Barony of Astley (if then existing) would thenceforth have followed 
the course of that of Ferrers of Groby, and have been forfeited therewith 
on the attainder of Henry (Grey), Duke of Suffolk, Qc, in 1554. — See 
" Ferrers of Groby, " Barony of. 


BARONY. I. Jacob Astley, 2nd s. of Isaac A., of Hill Morton, 

, ^ CO. Warwick, and of Melton Constable, co. York, by 

44- Mary, da. of Edward Waldegrave, of Borley, Essex, 

was knighted 17 July 1624 ; Gov. of Plymouth 1638, was Col. of the 3rd 
Reg. of Foot in the King's campaign against the Scots (1640), Serjeant 
Major Gen. of the King's army at the outbreak of the Civil War (1642). 
On 4 Nov. 1644, he was cr. BARON ASTLEY OF READING, (■*) Berks. 
He was wounded at the battle of Edgehill ; Governor of Reading ; Com- 
mander of the King's Infantry at Naseby (1645), where he " performed 
his part with great gallantry. " (") He was taken prisoner at Stow-on- 
the-Wold, in 1646.0 He was soon afterwards released on being admitted 

(*) Thomas Astley and Margaret his wife were living 15 July 1334. {Pat. 
Rolls.) V.G. 

('') Ancient Deeds, vol. iv, A. 10248. 

(°) See note " f " on previous page. 

(*) The Lords Astley of Reading bore the arms of Astley oi Astley with a 
golden border engrailed, {ex inform. Oswald Barron.) V.G. 

C) IVhitelocke. 

(') Here he is said to have uttered the well-known speech " You have done 
your work now, and may go to play unless you fall out among yourselves. " Lord 
Clarendon says of him " Sir Jacob Astley was an honest, brave, plain man and as fit 
for the office he exercised of Major Gen. of the Foot as Christendom yielded, and 
was so generally esteemed ; very discerning and prompt in giving orders as the 
occasions required, and most cheerful and present in any action. In council he used 
few but pertinent words ; and was not at all pleased with the long speeches usually 
made there and which rather confounded than informed his understanding ; so that 


to composition. He m. Agnes (a German lady), da. of Henry Imple. He 
d. Feb. 1 65 1/2, in the old Palace of Maidstone, and was bur. at Maidstone. 

II. 1652. 2. Isaac (Astley), Baron Astley of Reading, s. and 

h. Knighted at Oxford 23 Feb. 1642/3. He w., 27 Dec. 
1650, at St. Giles's, Cripplegate, as * Sir Isaac Astley, ' Anne, 4th da. of Sir 
Francis Stydolfe, of Mickleham, Surrey, by Mary, da. of Sir James 
Altham, of Oxhey, Herts, one of the Barons of the Exchequer. He d. 
1662, and was bur. at Maidstone. His widow d. at Maidstone afsd. 
Admon. 21 Nov. 1674 to her s. Jacob, " Lord Astley, Baron of Reading. " 

III. 1662 3. Jacob (Astley), Baron Astley of Reading, s. and 

to h., b. before 1654. Adm. Fellow Com. of St. John's 

1688. Coll. Cambridge, 28 Jan. 1668/9. He m. Frances, da. 

and coh. of his maternal uncle. Sir Richard Stydolfe, of 
Norbury, Surrey, Bart., by Elizabeth, da. of Sir George Stonehouse, of 
Radley, Berks. He d. s.p.s., 1688, at St. Margaret's, Westm., and was bur. 
at Maidstone, when the title became extinct. Admon. 8 May, 1689. His 
widow d. II, and was bur. 22 July 1692, at Maidstone. 


BARONY [S.]. I. Sir Walter Aston, Bart., of Tixall, co. Stafford, 
If- 1st surv. s. and h. of Sir Edward A., of the same (whose 

'' estates exceeded the annual value of ;^ 10,000), by his 2nd 

wife, Anne, da. of Sir Thomas Lucy, of Charlecote, co. Warwick, was bap. 
9 July 1584, at Charlecote, sue. his father i Feb. 1596/7, was cr. K.B. 
(25 July 1603) at the coronation of James I, and was cr. a Bart., 22 May 
1611, on the institution of that order. He was a Statesman of distinction 
and served on several missions, where his princely magnificence greatly 
injured his private fortune. Ambassador to Spain 1620-25, and again 
1635-38. While in that country he became a Rom. Cath. On 28 Nov. 
1627, he was cr. (*) LORD ASTON OF FORFAR [S.], with rem. to him 
and his heirs male for ever bearing the name and arms of Aston. C") He 
«., about 1 607, Gertrude, only da. of Sir Thomas Sadleir, (°) of Standon, 

he rather collected the ends of the debates, and what he was himself to do, than 
enlarged them by his own discourses, though he forbore not to deliver his own mind. " 

(*) " Creavimus, facimus et constituimus prasfatum Dominum Walterum Aston 
Dominum Aston de Forfar infra vicecomitatum nostrum de Forfar in dicto regno nostro, 
ac dedimus, ijc, eidem suisque heredibus masculis in perpetuum, cognomen et insignia 
de Aston gerentibus, titulum, honorem, ordinem et dignitatem Dominorum Baronum 
parliamenti dicti Regni, bfc. Tenen. et Haben. diet, titulum, i?c., dicti Domini 
Baronis de Forfar cum suffragio in parliamento, isc. " {ex inform. R. R. Stodart, 
sometime Lyon Clerk Depute.) See, as to the rare use of the word ' Baron ' in Scottish 
creations, note sub Elizabeth, Baroness Cramond [1628]. 

C*) This was as a reward for his services in negotiating for the marriage of 
Charles Prince of Wales with the Infanta of Spain. V.G. 

Q He was s. of the well-known diplomat and statesman Sir Ralph Sadleir. V.G. 


Herts, by his 2nd wife, Gertrude, da. of Robert Markham, ofCotham, 
Notts. She, who was confirmed by the Bp. of Chalcedon, i Apr. 1627, 
and had a pension o( £^0 p.a. from the King in 1628, was living 3 June 
1635, and, in her issue, was h. to her br. Ralph Sadleir, of Standon, who 
d. s.p. 12 Feb. 1660. He d. 13 Aug. 1639, and was ^«r. at St. Mary's, 
Stafford. (*) Will dat. 3 June 1635, pr. 31 Oct. 1639. 

II. 1639. 2. Walter (Aston), Lord Aston of Forfar [S.], ist 

surv. s. and h., />. 1609. He was a gallant adherent of 
Charles I, and was at the siege of Lichfield, 1646, and at the surrender of 
Oxford, after which he had to compound for his estates and live in retire- 
ment. In 1660 he inherited the estate of Standon, Herts., from his 
maternal uncle, Ralph Sadleir, abovenamed. He m., in 1629, Mary, 2nd 
da. of Richard (Weston), ist Earl of Portland, by his ist wife, Eliza- 
beth, da. of William Pincheon, of Writtle, Essex. He d. 23 Apr. 1678, 
aged 69, at Tixall, and was iur. at St. Mary's, Stafford, above loco people 
accompanying his corpse. (*") His widow, who was l>ap. 2 Jan. 1602/3, at 
Roxwell, Essex, was living Aug. 1678. (") 

III. 1678. 3, Walter (Aston), Lord Aston of Forfar [S.], s. 

and h., I?. 1633 at Tixall. Along with other 'Popish 
Lords ' (*) he was strictly imprisoned in the Tower in 1679, being charged 
with misprision of treason. May 1680, for his supposed share in the plot 
fabricated by Titus Oates. He was not released until June 1685. He was 
Lord Lieut, co. Stafford 1687-89, and remained loyal to James II on the 
landing of William of Orange. At the election of Scottish Rep. Peers, 
8 Oct. 1 713, a protest was made by him that the patent granted to his 
grandfather in 1627 should be read, and his name enrolled according to the 
date thereof (*) He m., istly, about 1657, Eleanor, widow of Robert 
Knightley, of Offchurch, co. Warwick, da. of Sir Walter Blount, of 
Sodington, ist Bart., by Elizabeth, da. of George Wylde, of Droitwich. 
She d. 3 Dec. 1674. He m., 2ndly, apparently after 1680, Catherine, da. 

(") He was patron of the poet Drayton. V.G. 

('') " The munificent Lord Aston " removed from Tixall to Standon. His table 
was daily served with 20 dishes at a course, 3 courses the year about, and 4 servants 
waited behind his own chair — his gentleman, his house Steward, his chief park-keeper, 
and his footman. For his services at Lichfield the King wrote him a special letter, 
6 June 1646, in which he said, "The greatest of my misfortunes is, that I cannot 
reward such gallant and loyal subjects as you are, as I ought or would." [ex inform. 
Major Francis Skeet.) V.G. 

("^) " She grew melancholy and lost her wits, keeping almost perpetual silence, 
and refusing nourishment. " (Letter of Sir Edward Southcote, her daughter's 
husband.) V.G. 

C) See, for a list of these, antf, p. 264, note " c. " 

(') His predecessors, having been Roman Catholics, were precluded from sitting 
in the Scottish Pari. It is probably owing to this fact that the title is not on the Union 
Roll (1707), nor in the return made by the Lords of Session to the House of Lords 
in 1740. 


of Sir Thomas Gage, of Firle, 2nd Bart., by Mary, da. of John Chamber- 
lain, of Shirburn, Oxon. He d. 24 Nov. 17 14, in his 82nd year, and was 
bur. at Standon. M.l. Will dat. 2 Nov., pr. 10 Dec. 1714. His widow 
d. 2 Apr. 1720, and was also bur. at Standon. 

IV. 1 7 14. 4. Walter (Aston), Lord Aston of Forfar [S.], 

3rd C) but ist surv., s. and h. by ist wife, b. 1660. He 
w., about I Oct. 1698, Mary, sister of Thomas and Edward, 8th and 9th 
Dukes of Norfolk, only da. of Lord Thomas Howard, of Worksop, 
Notts., by Mary Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir John Savile, of Copley, Bart. 
She d. 23 May 1723, in childbed of her nth child, and was bur. at 
Standon. M.L He d. at Tixall, 4, and was bur. 8 Apr. 1748, at Standon, 
aged 88. M.L Will dat. 4 July 1746, pr. 15 Aug. 1748. 

V. 1748. 5. James (Aston), Lord Aston of Forfar [S.], 

fthC) but ist surv., s. and h., b. 23 May 1723. He 
lived in retirement at Standon Lordship, owing to the severity of the penal 
laws. He m.^ 30 June 1 742, at Twickenham, Midx., Barbara, sister of 
George, 14th Earl of Shrewsbury, ist da. of George Talbot, by Mary, 
da. of Thomas (Fitz W^illiam), 4th Viscount Fitz William [I.]. He 
d. s.p.m., 24 Aug. 1 75 1, of the small pox, at Tixall, aged 28, and with him 
expired the issue male of the first Peer, when the Baronetcy became extinct. 
Will dat. II Aug., pr. 5 Dec. 1751. His widow d. 9 Nov. 1759,31 
Paris. (") Admon. 26 July 1760, and again 3 July 1766. 

Note. — On the death of the 5th lord, the peerage, in accordance with 
the terms of the patent, devolved upon the h. male general of the grantee ; 
this appears to have been William Aston of Beaulieu, whose descent is 
given below. It should be noted, however, that H.W.F.Harwood, in his 
excellent article on ' Aston ' in The Scots Peerage, is unable to prove the 
extinction of the lines of Herbert A. or of John A., brothers of the 2nd 
Lord, or of Thomas A., his uncle, and that the heir of anyone of these three, 
if such existed, would have taken precedence of the afsd. William A. 

C) Of his elder brothers, (i) Edward Walter, b. 1658, d. at Clermont Coll., 
Paris, unm. and v.p., 1678. (2) Francis J. s.p. and v.p., 1694, and was bur. at 
Standon. V.G. 

C") Of his 4 elder brothers, (i) Walter, b. 16 Feb. 171 1, d. v.p., 19 June 17 17, 
and was bur. at Standon. (2) Edward Richard, b. 17 Jan. 17 13, d. young. (3) 
Thomas William Anthony, d. between 16 June and 25 Oct. 1739. (4) Charles 
Joseph, b. 19 Mar. 1719, d. 12 and was bur. 15 Apr. 1730, at Standon. V.G. 

f^) Of their two daughters and coheirs (i) Mary, b. and bap. at Standon 14 Aug. 
1743, m., 21 Sep. 1766, at Worksop Manor, Notts, her cousin, Sir Walter Blount, 
of Sodington, 6th Bart., and had issue. She d. 30 Jan. 1805, aged 62, being burnt 
to death at Basford, Staffs., the house of her s. George. (2) Barbara, who inherited 
the estate of Tixall, />. 4 and ^i?/>. 8 Sep. 1744, at Standon, m., 2 Feb. 1762, at 
St. James's, Westm., the Hon. Henry Thomas Clifford, and was mother of Sir 
Thomas Hugh Clifford (afterwards Clifford-Constable), of Tixall, cr. a Baronet in 
1815. Standon House was sold in 1767. 


VI.? 1751. 6? William Aston, of Beaulieu, co. Louth, and 

Rathbone Place, London, distant cousin, and in all 
probability h. male, was only s. and h. of Tichborne A., of Beaulieu afsd. 
(M.P. for Ardee 1741, Sheriff of co. Louth 1742, d'. 4 Mar. 1747/8), by 
Jane (m. 1746) only da. of William Rowan, K. C, which Tichborne was 
2nd, but 1st surv., s. of William Aston, of Beaulieu (Sheriff co. Louth 
1715, M.P. for Dunleer 1721-27, and for co. Louth 1727-44, ^. 23 Aug. 
1744), by Salisbury, da. and h. of Henry (Tichborne), Lord Ferrard of 
Beaulieu [L], which last named William A. was ist s. and h. of Thomas 
Aston (k 1662), by Margaret, da. of Col. Robert Sandys, of Roscommon, 
which Thomas was 3rd s. of Sir William A., (^. 161 5, d. 167 1/2) 2nd 
Justice of the King's Bench [L], being ist s. by his 3rd wife, Ursula, da. 
of Thomas Stockton, Justice of the King's Bench [I.], which Sir William 
was 1st s. and h. of John A. (d'. 1640), of Tean, co. Stafford, by Margery, 
da. of James Walton, of Fole, in that co., which John was 4th and yst. s. 
of Robert A. {d. 1623), of Park Hall, co. Stafford, by Joyce, 2nd da. of 
William Dalison, a Judge of the King's Bench, which Robert (d'. 1623) 
was next br. of Sir Edward A., father of Walter, the ist Lord. He was 
^. 8 Apr. 1747, and l>ap. the same day in St. Anne's, Dublin. He 
never claimed the title, and d. unm., Feb. 1769 Will dat. 5, pr. 
10 Feb. 1769. C) 

Nole. — On or shortly after the death of the 5th Lord, the peerage 
was assumed as below. Of these claimants it is obvious that the first two 
were not entitled to it, as their descent was from the 4th s. of Sir Walter 
A. (grandfather of the ist Lord), while the above named William A. (their 
distant relative in Ireland, of whose existence they were probably unaware), 
descended from the 2nd s. As regards the 3rd claimant to this title, 
however, viz. Walter A., the watchmaker, the succession must have opened 
to him on the death of William A. in 1769, (assuming that the issue male 
of Robert A. of Park Hall then became extinct) subject only to the remote 
possibility of the uncle or one of the 2 brothers of the 2nd lord having 
then a surviving h. male. 

Philip Aston, styling himself Lord Aston of Forfar [S.], cousin, 
and wrongly supposiiig himself to be h. male, being s. and h. of Walter A. 
(by Penelope, da. of John Whitfield, of Lincoln), who was s. and h. of 
Edward A., 4th s. (and, in his issue, h. male) of Edward A., of Milwich, 
CO. Stafford, who was s. and h. of William A., of the same, the 4th s. of 
Sir Walter Aston, of Tixall, co. Stafford, which Sir Walter Aston (who 
d. 1589) was ancestor of the first Lord, being father of Sir Edward A., 
of Tixall (who d. 1 597), leaving Walter his s. and h., who was cr. Lord 

(') Valuable assistance in rewriting the account of this peerage, has been received 
from H.W.F.Harwood, from G.D.Burtchaell, and from Major Francis Skeet. V.G. 


Aston of Forfar [S.J in 1627, as above mentioned. He was b. 3 Aug. 
1709, in the parish of St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Midx., and sue. his father 
6Jan. 1721/2. He is said to have been a Rom. Cath. priest. He«/.unm., 
29 Apr. 1755, and was bur. at St. Geo. the Martyr, Bloomsbury. 

Walter Aston, styling himself, in error. Lord Aston of Forfar 
[S.], only br. and h., b. 24 Feb. 1712, in the parish of St. Giles's, 
abovenamed. He m. Anne, da. of [.? Wright]. He d. 25 Mar. 1763, 
and was bur. at St. Geo. the Martyr afsd. (") Admon. 11 Apr. 1763 to 
his widow. She d. 11 Aug. 1764. Admon. of her goods granted 
I Oct. 1764, to Frances Wright, her mother. 

VII } 1769. 7. Walter Aston, styling himself Lord Aston of 

Forfar [S.], cousin and h., being s. and h. of Edward A. 
(by Anne, da. of Thomas Bayley, of Stafford), who was uncle of Philip, 
the supposed 6th Lord. He was b. 10 Oct. 1732, and was sometime 
in trade as a watchmaker. His vote at the election of Scottish Rep. 
Peers was objected to in 1768, on the grounds of the Peerage of Aston not 
being on the Union roll. In 1769, however, George III granted him a 
pension of ;^300 p.a. on the Scottish establishment under the name of 
"Walter, Lord Aston., Baron of Forfar." Q) He w., 28 May 1766, at 
Hampstead, Midx., Anne, da. of Peter Hutchinson, of Gales, co. York. 
He d. C) 29 July 1805, in Bolton Row, Piccadilly, in his 73rd year, and 
was bur. in Grosvenor Chapel, St. Geo., Han. Sq. Will pr. Feb. 1806. 
A 'Lady Aston,' conceivably his widow, was bur. at Bath Abbey, 2 Apr. 
1808. The will of Anne, Dowager Lady Aston, was pr. Feb. 1821. 

VIII.? 1805 8. The Rev. Walter Hutchinson Aston, styling 

to himself Lord Aston of Forfar [S.], ist and only surv. 

1845. s. and h., b. 15 Sep. 1769, and bap. at St. Geo., Han. 

Sq. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 12 June 1789, as 

" the son of a Baron. " B.A. 1793. M.A. 1796. After officiating at 

Caversham, Berks., and at Tamworth, co. Warwick, he became Vicar of 

Tardebigg, co. Worcester, 1821. J. P. for co. Worcester. In Feb. 18 19 

he presented a petition to the Crown, claiming the Barony of Aston 

of Forfar [S.]. He »z., 14 June 1802, at St. Mary's, Nottingham, 

Elizabeth, da. of the Rev. Nathan Haines, D.D., by Susan, sister of Sir 

John Chudleigh, 6th Bart., and da. of George Chudleigh, of Chalm- 

(') The Gent. Mag. for Apr. 1763 states, " Died lately Rt. Hon. Lord Aston, 
formerly cook to Sir [Charles] Mordaunt, Bart. He is succeeded by Mr. Walter 
Aston, a watchmaker. " V.G. 

n On 5 D^c. 1778 he had a patent of arms at the Lyon office, on delivering 
up thereto a patent (not recorded) granted by Brodie, Lyon, to Philip, Lord Aston. 
{ex inform. R.R.Stodart, Lyon Clerk Depute.) 

C') " His Lordship, who had been engaged in trade in the early part of his life... 
was an inoffensive man of rather a convivial turn. " {Gent. Mag.) V.G. 



ington, Dorset. She d. 24 Aug. 1833, aged 67, at Tardebigg. Admon. 
July 1834. He d. there j./>., aged 75, 21 Jan. 1845. (") Will pr. Apr. 
1845. Both ^«r. at Tardebigg. 

\Note. — It is most likely that an h. male exists of the first peer, who 
would be entitled to this peerage. Failing nearer heirs (though nearer 
there are bound to be) he could be found among the family of Aston of 
Whorcross, co. Stafford, a numerous race, descended from Richard, next 
br. to Sir John A., the first of Tixall, who d. 1523. See Hewlett^ p. 28.] 


See " Lake of Delhi and Laswary, and Aston-Clinton, Bucks, " 
Barony (Lake), cr. 1804 ; Viscountcy (Lake), cr. 1807 ; both extinct 1848. 


See " Amesbury of Kintbury-Amesbury and Barton Court, Berks., 
and AsTON Hall, co. Flint," Barony (Dundas), cr. 1832, extinct 1832. 


See " Darnley of Athboy, co. Meath, " Viscountcy [I.] (Bligh), cr. 
1722 ; Earldom [I.] (Bligh), cr. 1725. 


[Observations. — The origin of this Peerage is obscure, but its position 
is undoubted, and has been acknowledged in almost every Pari, during its 
existence. Its possessor in 1489 was ranked third of the eleven Irish 
Barons who (with two Earls) obeyed the summons by Henry VII to Green- 
wich in that year, (") the fourth of such Barons being Kingsale, while the 
fifth was Gormanston]. 

Robert Bermingham or Bremingham, not improbably a yr. s. of 
Piers, Lord of Birmingham, co. Warwick, C) appears to have been the 

(°) See anecdotes of this supposed Peer and his ancestors in N. & Q., 3rd ser., 
vol. viii, p. 120, yc. 

C") See also Appendix A in this volume. 

(°) For the ranking of Irish peers on various occasions, see Appendix A, circa 
finem, in this volume. 

C) The name of the Founder is uncertain, by some it is said to be Piers or 
Peter, and by others William, although neither of these names appears in any Irish 
document of this date. The family were called Mac Feorais (or Phioris), which is 
the Erse equivalent for Fitz Piers, after Piers B., ttmp. Henry III, so no inference can 


first, or at anyrate a very early member, of this family to settle in Ireland. (") 
Under the name of Robert de Bermyngeham he was witness to important 
Irish charters, 1175-79. The statements that he accompanied Henry II 
in his invasion of Ireland in 11 72, and that he obtained the status of a 
Peer as Lord Athenry [I.], rest on no discoverable satisfactory evidence. 
He d. before 12 18. 

Piers Bermingham, s. and h., received in 1234 twenty marks a 
year from Henry III. In 28 Hen. Ill (1243-44) he and nine other of 
the Anglo-Irish Feudal nobility (together with 22 of the native chiefs) 
were specially thanked by the King for their zeal in his service. He is 
by some regarded as having obtained or inherited the status of a Peer, 
as Lord Athenry [I.]. He d. 1254. (") 

Meiler Mac Phioris, C") or Bermingham, of Athenry, co. Galway, 
s. and h., is said to have taken an important part in the Conquest of 
Connaught, and to have been known as ' Mor ' {i.e. the Great), being 
styled (by Ware) Dynast (or Petty Prince) of Athenry. On 10 June 
1244 he was granted a market at Athenry. He founded the monastery 
for Dominicans at Athenry. He is by some regarded as having obtained 
or inherited the status of a Peer as Lord Athenry [I.]. He m. Basile, C^) 
sister and h. of Ralph of Worcester, and da. of William of W., who 
brought him a large territory in co. Tipperary, which he exchanged for 
other lands. He d. 1263, near Cashel, and was bur. in the Priory at 
Athenry, aged 50. C) His widow was living 1275. 

be drawn therefrom, as to the name of the first of the Berminghams to settle in 
Connaught. G.E.C. writing in 1887, denounced the early part of the pedigree as 
most untrustworthy, and unfortunately the charge still holds good down to the middle 
of the 1 6th century. Documentary evidence is scarce, and the stories of Lodge, 
Betham, and O'Ferrall are vague, contradictory, and in places demonstrably inaccurate. 
G.D.Burtchaell, Athlone Pursuivant, has spent much time in collating the different 
accounts and endeavouring to improve this article, which, maugre liis kind efforts, 
still leaves much to be desired. V.G. 

C) " An ancient monument, valued at ;^200, on which was represented in brass 
the landing of the first ancestor of the family of Birmingham in Ireland," is said to have 
been entrusted to the charge of the Portreeve of Athenry and by him sold in foreign 
parts during the Civil Wars, for which a bill in Chancery was filed against him in 1667. 

C") The Bermingham family were lords of Dunmore ; and according to The 
Annals of Lough Ki, (ed. by William Hennessy M.R.I. A., 187 1) Piers Pramister, lord 
of Conmaicne of Dunmore, d. in 1254. This doubtless is the abovenamed Piers 
Bermingham, who was ancestor of all the various septs of the family of Bermingham 
who settled in Ireland, and who, from him, usually styled themselves Alac Phioris, or 
Mac Feorais, i.e. sons of Piers, or Peter. His 2nd s., James, was Lord of Thetmoy, 
and grandfather of John (Bermingham), the celebrated Earl of Louth [I.], so cr. 
1319. See pedigree, p. 298, and Appendix A. in this volume. 

("^) For some discussion on mediaeval English names see vol. iii, Appendix C. V.G. 

C) William, consecrated Archbishop of Tuam in 1289, is said to have been his 
yst. son. 


I. 1280? I. Piers (Mac Phioris, (") or Bermingham), Lord 

Athenry [I.], s. and h. He was fined loos. for non- 
attendance in Pari. (1284), 12 Edw. I, and was placed as 7th Baron C") in 
the Pari, of 1295. On 23 Feb. 132 1/2 he was sum. to the Scottish 
expedition. He may be regarded as the first of his family to obtain 
recognition as LORD f) ATHENRY [L], although any date given for 
the origin of early prescriptive Irish titles such as this must be of the 
nature of guess work. On 2 Dec. 1302, he presented a petition to the 
Pari, at Kilkenny, mentioning the death of his s. Meiler, and the minority 
of that son's 2 daughters. Q He distinguished himself against the native 
Irish. He m., istly, ( — ). He m., 2ndly, Maud, da. of Richard of Roke- 
by, who gave her the lands of Kencloy in Roscommon. (') He d. 2 Apr. 
1307, and was bur. at Athenry Priory. 

n. 1307. 2. Richard (Mac Phioris, (") or Bermingham), 

called "of the Battles," Lord Athenry [I.], 2nd, but 
ist surv., s. and h. male. (') Sheriff of Connaught 1299, 13 10 and 13 16. 
He assisted in the victories gained over Edward Bruce and the tribe of 
O'Connor in 1316, (*) and is said to have been a Lord of the Great 
Council [L] 13 17. He m. Finola. He d. before 1322, and was bur. at 
Athenry Priory. His widow had dower 1322. C") 

in. 1321. 3. Thomas (Mac Phioris, (") or Bermingham), Lord 

Athenry [I.], s. and h. He was a minor in 1334. On 
30 Jan. 1346 he was made King's Chief Sergeant of co. Connaught. On 
4 Aug. 1356 he received a writ from the King (directed to him as " his 
beloved Thomas de Birmingham, Lord of Athenry ") to restrain him from 
making war with the Clanricardes. He m. Edina, da. of ( — ) Mc Egan.(') 
He d. 1373, and was bur. at Athenry Priory. His widow d. 1384. 

(') See note " b " on previous page. 

C") It is probable, however, that any such placing at this early date is immaterial. 
The Baron placed next to him was his first cousin, another Piers Bermingham, Baron 
of Thetmoy, in OfFaley. See Appendix A. at the end of this volume. 

(') As to certain Irish peers being described as Dominus and others as Baro, see 
Appendix A in this volume. V.G. 

C) Justiciary Rolls, Ireland. 

(«) Plea Roll. 

As to the succession of the heir male in the case of ancient Baronies of Ireland, 
see note iub Randall, Lord Dunsany [1781]. 

Meiler, his elder br., being the 1st s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, having m. Joan 
(in the presence of the English court), d. s.p.m., v.p., before 2 Dec. 1302, leaving two 
daughters his coheirs, the heirs gen. of the earlier Barons. See pedigree, p. 298. 

C"') The battle of Athenry, 10 Aug. 13 16, was the turning point in the subjug- 
ation of Ireland by the English, which was completed by the battle of Dundalk, 
14 Oct. 1318, won by John (of Bermingham), Earl of Louth [I.] V.G. 

C) Plea Roll. 

(') This lady has hitherto figured with the surname of "Snymecaga " !! Though 
having a secure feeling that this was nonsense, the Editor could do nothing to " make 


IV. 1374. 4. Walter (Bermingham), Lord Athenry [I.], 3rd 

but 1st surv., s. and h. (*) He was called " Mor " or 
"the Great." After having been fined 100 J. C') for absenting himself 
from the Pari, held at Dublin 1377, he was again sum. 11 Sep. 1380, and 
29 Apr. 138 1. Sheriff of Connaught 1388 and again 1400. He d. in 
1428, at a great age, and was bur. at Athenry Priory. 

V. 1428. 5. Thomas FiTz Walter (Bermingham), Lord Ath- 

enry [1.], s. and h. He was enfeoffed by his cousin, 
Sir Walter Bermingham, 3 Hen. IV (1402), in the manors of Knockgraffin 
and Kiltenenan, (°) co. Tipperary, and was sum. to Pari, in the reign of 
Hen. VI. He is said to have d. "in senectute bona" 1473 .'' \_Qy. aged 
90 years and upwards ?] 

VI. 1473 •'' 6- Thomas (Bermingham), Lord Athenry [I.], (^) 

s. and h. He was called " Oge " or junior. His succes- 
sion to the Peerage was disputed by Richard MacFeorais called " of the 
wine " or " old Richard, " (^) apparently his uncle, being 2nd s. of Walter 
the 4th Lord, which Richard was presumably the chieftain elected by the 
native Irish. He was one of the 15 Irish Barons who obeyed the sum. of 
Hen. VII in 1489 to Greenwich, being ranked as " L. Bremingham de 
Athenrie, " next below " L. Roche de Fermoye " and " L. Barre de Butte- 
vant, " which last was next below the Earl of Ormond. (') He m. Annabel 
DE Burgh or Bourke. He d. 1489 .'' 

known the interpretation, " but a Daniel was found in C.M.Tenison, who explained 
that ny is Erse for daughter, and MacCagan an old form of McEgan. The McEgans 
were a Galway sept. V.G. 

(*) According to W.F. Carter, editor of The Midland Antiquary, in his continua- 
tion of Dugdale's JVarwiekshire (so far as that work relates to Birmingham), this 
Walter's exact relationship to his predecessor is unknown, and he further remarks 
that " thenceforward up to the middle of the i6th cent, the ped. of the family and 
the descent of the Barony are quite uncertain. " V^.G. 

(") This was the fine of a Peer of Pari, being greater than that of a Commoner. 
It continued in force till 70 years later, when, by Act 28 Hen. VI, the fines of Peers 
and Commoners were made equal. 

C^) These manors, after 1500, were vested in the family of Butler, Lords Caher 
[I.], through the match of Piers Butler with the h. gen. of this line of the family of 
Bermingham, t^/'z. Elizabeth, da. and h. of John, 1st s. and h. ap. of Thomas, 6th 
Lord Athenry, which John d. v. p. in 1488, i.p.m. See pedigree p. 298. 

(*) The Lords Athenry and the Lords Kerry [I.] appear to have held no corres- 
pondence with the King's Government from temp. Richard II to temp. Henry VII, 
and had become Irish Chieftains and assumed Irish names. 

f ) It was his descendant who succeeded to the peerage on the death of John the 
I Ith Lord about 1547. If it be true as stated in the Annals of the Four Masters that 
Richard " of the wine " estabhshed his claim to the title, then he and his successors as 
set out under the 9th Lord should take the place of the 6th, 7th, and 8th Lords 
of the text. V.G. 

See Appendix A. to this volume, and note sub Desmond. 


VII. 1489 ? 7. Meiler (Bermingham), Lord Athenry [1.], 2nd, 

but 1st surv., s. and h. male. (^) He m. Honor, da. of 
Richard " Oge, " or junior^ Bourke, of Clanricarde. He d. 1529. 

VIII. 1529. 8. John (Bermingham), Lord Athenry [I.], s. and 

h. He attended the Pari, of 1541, in which Hen. VIII 
was declared King of Ireland. He d. s.p.m., (") being slain in the disturb- 
ances of the country, [1547 .''] before 1550. According to Betham, 
however, he d. v.p. before 1529. 

IX. 1547 .' 9. Richard (Bermingham), Lord Athenry [I.], 3rd 

cousin once removed and h. male, (^) being s. and h. of 
Edmund B., the s. and h. of Richard, the s. and h. of Edmund, the s. and 
h. of Richard, 2nd s. of Walter, the 4th Lord.("^) He sat in the Pari, of 
1559-60. In 1568, having surrendered all his "manors, castells, lord- 
shippes, <yc., " he received a regrant thereof to him and the heirs male of 
his body by letters patent enrolled in the Exchequer [I.]. In 1572 he 
attended the Lord Deputy Sidney in his progress through Galway, who 
writes of him that he was " as poore a Baron as lyveth and yet agreed on 
to be the auntientest Baron in this lande. " He m., before 1 540, Catharine, 
da. of Teige O'Kelly, of Gallagh, Chief of his name, by Sabine, da. of 
Thomas MacRichard Oge Burke, of Derrymaclaghtny. He d. 1580. 

X. 1580. 10. Edmond (Bermingham), Lord Athenry [I.], s. 

and h., b. 1540. He sat in the Pari, at Dublin, 26 Apr. 
1585, by the style of " The Lord Bermyngham of Athynrie. " He w., about 
1560, Cecily, da. of Teige O'Kelly, of MuUaghmore. She d. 1593. 
According to Lodge, (^) he m., in 1560, a da. of Sir Dermod O'Shaugh- 
nassie, of Gortinshigorie, co. Galway. He ^.1614. A bill in Chancery 
was filed in 1629 by " Dame Una, Baronesse of Athenry, the widow and 
relict of Edmond, late Lord Baron of Athenry, " claiming dower. 

XI. 1614. II. Richard (Bermingham), Lord Athenry [I.], s. 

and h., i>. 1570. He sat in the Pari. 16 13, 1615, and (as 

(*) Up to this time the history and succession of these Lords, as far back as Meiler, 
who in the 13th century founded the Monastery of Athenry, is taken from a copy of 
the " Registry of Athenry " in the British Museum (Sloane MSS., no. 4784). This, 
however, ends in 1526, neither must it be imph'citly relied upon, for the Annals of 
the four Matters {sub. 1473) shew that the succession to the Peerage of Thomas the 
6th lord in the text was disputed. There is also a good deal of uncertainty as to the 
succession between 1473 and the reign of Elizabeth. The authorities for the 34 years 
from 1526 to 1560 are mostly the statements given in "the case of Edward Birming- 
ham of Dalgan, co. Galway, claiming to be Lord Birmingham, Baron of Athenry and 
Premier Baron of Ireland. " 

('') Anne, his only da. and h., is said to have m. William Legge, and to have 
been mother of Edward Legge, b. 1543, ancestor of the Earls of Dartmouth. 

(") See ante p. 292, note f. 

f*) Sec pedigree p.